(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Muntakhab Ahadith -English- By Shaykh Muhammad Yusuf Kandhelvi (r.a)"

A collection of 
selected Qmr'amc verses 

& 

Prophet's £& teachings 

relating to 



mmali'-fayyibah 



mm ■ 



^mmmmmmm 



«' VlllM^ 



the Salat 



Ilm and DhiKr 



Ihra m-e -Muslim 



titas-c-rliyat 



l)i.l\vti[l 






h 







f 'titHfHlt-ii fr] 

1 1 (i /riii rvi jiuJiimi Mil I mm in ml YnuiufKd 




MUNTAKHAB 
AHADITH 



A Selection ofAhadith Relating to the Six Qualities 
• ofDa'wat and Tabligh 



KALIMA TAYYIBAH 



SALAH 



'ILM AND DHIKfi 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



IKHLAS 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



Compiled by: 

Hazrat Maulana Muhammad 

Yousuf Kandhlavi (Rahmatullahi Ala i hi) 



Organised & Presented by: 
Hazrat Maulana Muhammad Saad Kandhlavi 



MAKTABA FAIZ AAM 

I Hzt. Nizamuddin, New Delhi 



CONTENTS 



Printed at Jayyed Press, Ballimaran, Delhi-ll 



0006. 



PHONETICS - '" 

PREFACE ■ v 

INTRODUCTION ■ - - viii 

KALIMAH TAYYAIBAH 

• 

Tman — 1 

Belief in the Unseen ••• 30 

Belief in the Hereafter < •• ■• 67 

Success in Compliance with Allah's Commandments 101 

SALAH 
PRAYERS 

Fard-Obligatory Prayers ■ 121 

Salah in Congregation ■ 143 

Sunnah and Nafilah Non-Obligatory Prayers 173 

Khushu' and Khudu'-Fear and Devotion in Prayers 213 

Virtues of Wudu-Ablution 225 

The aa'mal-deeds and Fada' il-Virtues of the Masjid v 235 

'ILAM AND DHIKR 

KNOWLEDGE AND REMEMBRANCEOF 

ALLAH SUBHAHNAHU WA TA' ALA 

'llm- Knowledge 241 

Inspiration by Qur'an and Hadith 265 

DHIKR (Remembrance of Allah Ta 'Sla)' 

Virtues of Al-Qur'an - 2( ' 8 

Virtues of Remmembering Allah Ta l ala 299 

Du'a -Supplication and Dhikr-Remembrances 

as narrated from Rasulullah Sallallahu 'Alaihi Wasallam 354 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 

GENEROUSLY FULFILLING THE RIGHTS OF MUSI IMS 

Tin? Dignity of Muslim 'W> 

Excellence of Conduct 4 10 

The Rights of Muslims 424 

Strengthening the Bonds of Kinship 480 

Warning against Harming Muslims 488 

Reconciling differences amongst Muslims 512 

Helping Muslims 518 

IKHLAS 

SINCERITY OF INTENTION 

Sincerity of Intention 527 

Belief in Promisies of Allah and Hope of Rewards 540 

Condemnation of Riya-Deeds with Intention of Being Seen 544 

DA 'WAT AND TABIJGH 

INVITING TOWARDS ALLAH AND 

CONVEYING HIS MESSAGE 

Da wat and its Virtues 557 

Virtues of Going Out in the Path of Allah 592 

The Etiquettes and Deeds of the Path of Allah 614 

AVOIDING THE IRRELEVANT 

Avoiding the Irrelevant „, 655 

GLOSSARY - 672 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 675 







PHONETICS 


Arabic 


Names of Transli 


- Pronunciation 


Letters 


Letters 


teration 


\ 


Alif 


a 


a, i, u, at 


s-> 


ba 


b 


As in English. 


CJ 


ta 


t 


A soft dental, like the Italian t. 


^ 


tha 


th 


Very nearly the sound of th 
as in thing. 


C 


jTm 


J 


As in English. 


c 


ha 


h 


A strong aspirate, as in hall. 


t 


kha 


kh 


Guttaral, like the Scotch ch 
in loch. 


i 


dal 


d 


A soft dental. 


i 


dhal 


dh 


A sound between dh and z. 


J 


ra 


r 


Same as in English. 


3 


za 


Z 


Same as in English. 


j - 


sin 


s 


Same as in English. 




shtn 


sh 


Same as in English. 


u* 


§ad 


s 


A strongly articulated sw. 


J* 


dad 


d 


A strongly articulated th. 


h 


ta 


t 


A strongly articulated palatal t. 


± 


za 


z 


A strongly articulated z. 


I 


'ayn 


« 


A guttaral an, the pronunciation 
must be learnt by an Arabic teacher. 


i 


ghain 


gh 


A strong guttaral gh. 


j 


fa 


f 


A", in English, 
iii 



pr 



PREFACE 



PREFACE 



4 


qaf 


q 


A strongly articulated 
semi guttaral k. 


J 


kaf 


k 


As in English. 


J 


lain 


1 


As in English. 


r 


mTm 


m 


As in English. 


j 


nun 


n 


As in English. 





ha 


h 


As in English. 


J 


waw 


w 


As in English. 


* 


Hamzah 


» 


Pronounced as a, i, u, preceded 
by a very slight aspiration. 


i£ 


ya 


y 


As in English. 


Short Vowels 






<* 


Fathah 


a 


As in English. 


> 


Kasrah 


i , 


As in English. 




Dammah 


1U 


As in English. 


* 


Hamzah 


i 


Pronounced as a, i, u, preceded 








by a very slight aspiration. 


^ 


Shaddah Kalla 


Pronounced with a sustained 








emphasis on that letter. 


Long Vowels 






\ir 


ii 


a 


Long vovels. 




ti 


u 




i*r 


« 


T 





PREFACE 

fa j£*-jS\ & J£ jtoj ijiii»-j iyui» i>yk'&& 

' J ''J * 

All praises to the Sustainer of the worlds, and grace, 
honour and salutations on the Chief of Apostles and Seal of 
Prophets, Muhammad, his family, companions and those who 
followed him in an excellent fashion and invited mankind 
towards Allah, till the Day of Resurrection. 

This is a reality which can be stated without any ambiguity 
and exaggeration, that in the Islamic world of today the most 
powerfull, useful and all-encompassing effort, is the struggle of 
the Tablighi Jamaat whose center is situated at the Tabllghi 
Markaz Nizamuddin, Dehli (India) (I) . The scope of this effort 
and its impact is not restricted to the Indian subcontinent, or 
Asia, but extends to many continents and to a host of Islamic 
and Non-Islamic states. 

The history of such campaigns and revolutionary or 
reformative movements shows that, after passage of a period of 
time, or when the scope of the effort enlarges greatly (specially 
when, by means of it, the attainment of certain advantages and 
leadership becomes apparent) then such weaknesses, unwanted 
objectives and neglect of the originalgoals set in, which reduce 
or even totally wipe out the true influence of the work. 



(l) In this assertion and testimony, there is no negation of the importance of all 
those useful efforts and movements which cater to the reality and needs of the 
present times, and which also create the ability to counter the prevailing trials 
and tribulations. Here, the objective is only to acknowledge and highlight the 
effectiveness and vastness of the efforts being made from the Tablfghi Da'wat 
and its Movement, in a positive manner. 



IV 



PREFACE 



PREFACE 



However,the Tabllghi effort (as far as the knowledge and 
observations of the writer go) has, to a large extent been saved 
from these tribulations up to now. 

It is quite evident that the nature of this movement is based 
on giving others priority over oneself (despite one's dire 
needs), a passion for sacrifice, a quest for the pleasure of Allah, 
a desire for reaping rewards in the Hereafter, respect and 
honour of Islam and Muslims, humility and submissiveness to 
Allah, the proper fulfillment of religious obligations, with a 
desire for further advancement, a preoccupation with the 
remembrance of Allah, refraining as far as humanly possible 
from unprofitable and unnecessary preoccupations and 
undertaking protracted journeys, while enduring all sorts of 
hardships for the pleasure of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala have 
become a regular practice. 

These special characteristics and distinctions of this work 
attributable to the sincerity of its first preacher (Sheikh 
i ammad Ilyas Rahimatullahu 'alaihi), his preoccupation 
^ <th Allah, his prayers, struggle, sacrifice and above all, the 
acceptance of this work by Allah the Exalted. Beside this, it is 
also a consequence of those principles and preconditions which 
were declared essential by its first preacher from its very 
inception, and on which he always insisted and propagated. To 
think about the meanings and responsibilities inherent in the 
Kalimah, to acquire knowledge of the virtues of fulfilling all 
forms of obligatory worship, a consciousness of the virtues of 
knowledge and the remembrance of Allah along with a 
preoccupation with the remembrance of Allah, respect for 
Muslims with an appreciation and fulfillment of their rights, to 
correct the motives behind every action, so that it is done 
sincerely and solely for the pleasure of Allah, to refrain from 
all that is irrelevant, and an enthusiasm and consciousness of 
the virtues of travelling in the path of Allah. These are those 
elements and characteristics which have protected this 



VI 



PREFACE 



PREFACE 



movement from becoming a political, material organization, 
geared for obtaining material benefits, fame and authority, and 
it has remained a purely religious movement aimtMl at attaining 
the pleasure of Allah. 

These principles and elements, which have been 
considered essential for this movement, have been derived 
from the Qura'n and Sunnah. They serve as its guardians to 
obtain the pleasure of Allah and protect Deen (religion) and 
their sources are the Qura'n and Prophetic practices and 
traditions. 

There was thus a need that all the relevant Qura'nic verses 
and anadlth (Prophetic practices and sayings) be compiled in a 
book. Praise be to Allah, that the second preacher of this 
movement of inviting towards righteousness, Sheikh 
Muhammad Yusuf (son of the first preacher, Sheikh Ilyas 
Rahimatullahu 'alaihi) who had a very profound and 
comprehensive knowledge of books of Ahadith, has collected 
all the relevant principles, rules and precautions from their 
original sources in the form of a book. He has been so 
comprehensive and extensive that this book is not merely a 
compilation of these principles rules and instructions, but 
perhaps an encyclopedia, in which without being selective or 
brief, all of these have been mentioned with their relative 
importance. It is perhaps the will of Providence that the 
writer's fortunate and worthy grandson Sheikh Sa'ad, (May 
Allah prolong his life and bless him with further works of this 
nature), has assumed the responsibility of publishing this book 
for general benefit. May Allah Ta'ala grant acceptance to this 
effort and service, and make it most beneficial. And this is not 
hard for Allah. jJywin^iUiiU} 

Abullfasan 'Ali Nadavi 

Dairah Shah 'Alamullah 

Rai Baraily L.P 

20 Dhi Qa'adah 1418 H 



vn 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



^ Ijj15 jfj **^*>Jtj e^sSJI ,*-4^1*<J j^-^»>o <^U |H^ 

Allah Subhanahfl wa Ta'ala says: ... 
Indeed Allah conferred a great favour on the believers when He sent 
among them a Messenger (Muhammad §allallahu 'alaihi wasatlam) 
from amongst themselves (being human, people can easily benefit 
from his distinguished qualities), reciting unto them His verses (by 
means of these Qur'anic verses, inviting them and advising them) and 
purifying them (of sins and correcting their conduct) and teaches 
them the Book (Qur'an) and Al-Hikmah (his Sunnah), before which 
they were in manifest error. 

Ale-'Imran3: 164 

In the context of the above verse, Sheikh Sayyad Sulaiman 
Nadavi Rahmatullahi 'alaihi writes (in the preface of a book 
about Sheikh Muhammad Ilyas Rahmatullahi 'alaihi and his 
religious movement) that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam was given the following Divine obligations of 
prophethood: Invite towards Allah by reciting the verses of the 
Qur'an, to purify /people's undesirable traits, and to teach them 
the Book and Wisdom (Sunnah). 

It has been substantiated by the Qur'an and AhadTthe- Sahiha 
(confirmed traditions) that the Ummah (followers) of the Last 
of the Prophets, Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, was Divinely 
deputed for the guidance of all peoples (nations) of the world. 
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: ... 



' ^ • '•" .*»'*.*' **7' 1*11*' • t *t '•'«■*,*» 1 ■ - 



(U • :Ji^* JTj 



vm 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



(O Muslims) You are the best of the peoples, you have been sent 
towards mankind, to enjoin good and forbid evil. Ale-'Imran 3:1 10 



This verse clearly implies that the Muslim Ummah is the 
deputy to the Prophet, in his ordained obligations of inviting 
towards righteousness, enjoining good, and forbidding evil. 
Hence, the obligations entrusted to Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam - invitation through recitation of the Qurjan, 
purifying people of undesirable qualities, and teaching the 
Book and Wisdom - became the prime responsibilities of 
Muslim Ummah as well. 

Therefore, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam taught his 
Ummah to spend their life and wealth in inviting towards 
Allah, learning and teaching Divine knowledge, Remembering 
and Worshipping Allah. The Sahabah gave preference to the 
above deeds over all worldly preoccupations. They were 
trained to practice these A'mdl (actions) under all 
circumstances with complete dedication, patience, and 
forbearance withstanding all forms of difficulties and 
hardships. And they were taught to benefit others by 
sacrificing physically and materially. 

In compliance with the command: ... 

And strive hard in Allah's cause, as you ought to strive 

Al-Hajj22:78 

The Sahabah strove in the manner of prophets with piety, 
austerity, discipline, self-sacrifice, and- giving preference to 
others. Thus, an environment was created in which emerged 
models of excellence, who became the elite of the Ummah. 
The era in which the deeds of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam were collectively practiced by the Ummah was 
declared to be the Khair-ul-Qurun, (the best of all the times, or 
the best period of the Ummah). 

Then in successive periods, the religious elite of the Ummah 
spent their full effort and energy in fulfilling these Prophetic 

ix 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



obligations. The luminance of these self-sacrificing efforts is 
still illuminating the world of Islam. 

In these times, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala placed in the heart 
of Sheikh Muhammad Ilyas Rahmatullahi 'alami a restlessness 
and anxiety over the erosion in Islam and a burning desire to 
correct this state of Ummah. In the view of the religious elite 
of his times he was unique in this respect. He used to remain 
restless and concerned for the revival of all what was revealed 
to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam by Allah Subhanahu 
wa Ta'ala in the whole world. He advocated, with resolute 
determination, that any effort for the revival of Deen can only 
be effective and acceptable when it's done in the manner of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. 

Therefore, such Da 7 (one who invites towards Islam) need to 
be developed, whose desires should be consistent in 
knowledge, action, thought, perception, passion, compassion, 
and the manner of invitation to Islam - with the aspirations of 
prophets, particularly Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. 
Not only should they posses a strong Imdn and virtuous deeds, 
but their inner inspirations should be like those of prophets. 
They should cherish a fervent love of Allah and His fear, and a 
state of intimacy with Him. 

In character and habits, they should adhere to the Sunnah of the 
Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. Their love or hatred 
should be for the sake of Allah. The motivating factor behind 
their inviting to Islam should be a deep compassion and mercy 
for Muslims, and kindness for all the creation of Allah. The 
oft-repeated Devine principle for prophets. "Our reward is 
solely with Allah," should be their hallmark. They should have 
no other objective except the pleasure of Allah. 

They should have such a passionate desire for the revival of 
Deen in the world that it keeps driving them, away of their 
routines, in the path of Allah; while their lives and wealth 
becoming mere instruments in attaining this objective. There 
should be no notion of personal authority, status, wealth, 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



property, honour and fame; not even a desire for personal rest 
and comfort. Whether sitting, standing, speaking, or walking; 
every act or move should be geared in this direction. 
To revive the ways of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in 
this effort and bring all facets of life according to the 
commandments of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala and the Sunnah 
of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, and to equip those 
struggling in this path with the above, mentioned qualities the 
Six Points (of Tabligh) were prescribed. All the contemporary 
scholars and religious elite supported and commended these six 
qualities. 

Sheikh Yusuf Rahmatullahi 'alaihi, son of Sheikh Ilyas 
Rahmatullahi 'alaihi, dedicated his whole life striving 
relentlessly with a directed zeal to promote the work in this 
direction and raise a group of workers equipped with these 
qualities. These qualities have been derived from reputable 
books of Ahadith, biography, and history, he compiled a three- 
volume book, Hayat-us-Sahabah (The Lives of the 
companions of the Prophet), which gives a representative 
glimpse of the life of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
and his companions. By the grace of Allah, this book was 
published during his lifetime. 

The Sheikh had compiled another book of hadlth, Muntakhab 
Ahadith, in respect of these six qualities (six points). However, 
prior to the final compilation of this book, he left for his 
heavenly abode. £>jJ*-0*3!«!j ^ 

Sheikh Muhammad Yusuf Rahmatullahi 'alaihi, spoke to 
numerous close friend* and colleagues about this collection of 
ahadith He used to thank Allah, in gratitude and was well 
pieased with this collection. Allah alone knows what 
aspirations were in his heart and how he wanted to present the 
collection, to make it illuminating and effective. This is how it 
was destined by Allah. 



xi 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



By the grace of Allah, the Urdu rendering of Muntakhab 
Ahadith has already been presented (Jamadiul-Auwal 1421 or 
September 2000). Now this collection of ahadith with its 
English translation is being presented. In translating this book, 
it has been tried that the language remains simple and easy to 
grasp. For the clarification of the meanings of certain ahadith, 
some sentences have been added in brackets. Besides this, 
some explanatory notes have also been added. 

Since, the Sheikh could not review the draft of the book, 
considerable effort had to be made to, correct the text of 
ahadith, and to make a critical analysis of the transmitters, and 
to classify the ahadith as Sahih, Hasan, or Dhaif (technical 
terms used in the classification of hadith) and an explanation of 
the difficult words of hadith. All the sources consulted have 
been referred to at the end of the book. 

All precautions were taken in accomplishing this task and a 
group of scholars have substantially shared the burden. May 
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala bless all those associated with this 
venture with an excellent recompense. However, human error 
is always there. It is an earnest request to the scholars of Deen 
that they may kindly inform us of any amendments that may be 
needed. This collection was compiled by Sheikh Yusuf 
RahmatuHahi 'alaihi for a specific objective, the importance of 
which has been adequately explained by Sheikh Sayyad Abul 
Hasan AH Nadvi RahmatuHahi 'alaihi. It is, therefore, 
important to save this collection from any amendments or 
brevity. 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala appointed Prophets 'Alaihimus 
Salam tovdisseminate His word and knowledge for the eternal 
success of mankind. To benefit fully from these branches of 
sublime knowledge, it is essential that fervent belief be built 
according to the knowledge. While reading or listening to the 
words of Allah or Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, one 
should consider oneself completely ignorant. That is, belief in 
human experiences and research should be replaced by the 

xii 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



belief in the unseen, and the heart should affirm every word, 
read or heard as the truth. 

An etiquette of reciting or listening to the Qur'an is that one 
should imagine that Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala is addressing 
him, similarly when one sits to read or listen to hadith, one 
should think that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam is 
directly addressing him. While reading or listening, the effect 
of the words will be proportionate to the greatness and respect 
that one has for the addressee and how attentive one is. 



[ATrtBVU] (2 




Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: . .-. 
When they listen to what has been sent down to the Messenger 
(Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam), you see their eyes 
overflowing with tears because of the truth they have recognised. 

Al-Maidah 5: 83 



iuftl iz^i <&& 3^ T oy^i i*JT jig ;I3 : jw 

[\h-\ V :>jJi] ©s4W !># 1* iLUjtj ST ii^ai & 



Jli 

>jjT 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says (at another place): . . . 
(O Muhammad) announce the good news to my slaves. Those who 
listen to the Word and follow the best thereof (i.e. worship Allah 
alone and repent to Him and avoid Taghut etc), those are (the one) 
whom Allah has guided and those are the men of understanding. 

(Az-Zumar 39: 17-18) 



- '-.'•'' 



It is reported in Bukhan 

imtojb j* M* •& i&j&> J^p ajlJl-i ifisr 4jj2| u&a£- v^m^v jitoiuii 

Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When Allah decrees a matter in heaven, the 



xm 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



angels strike their wings in fear and submission to His word. The 
decree of their Rabb sounds to them like (the chiming of) a chain on a 
smooth rock. When their hearts are relieved from fear, they ask one 
another what did your Rabb say? They reply that whatever He said 
is the Truth, and He is the Most High and the Greatest. (BukharT) 

In another narration from BukharT 

-^ J^ \&i uoipl £& ]J& &[ '& $ M&bjet* & urK) <?* 'o> 

Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that whenever Nabi §aUaUahu 
'alaihi wasallam would say something (important) he would repeat 
his words thrice, so that they are understood. 

Therefore, it .will be proper to read a hadith three times. One 
should be engaged in this knowledge with discipline; 
suppressing ones personal desires. Practice to read and hear 
attentively, lovingly and respectfully. Conversations in 
between should be avoided. An attempt should be made to sit 
with wudu, in the position of tashahhud, without reclining. 
The objective is that the Qur'an and words of hadith affect the 
heart. Such a fervent belief be built on the promises of Allah 
and His Prophet that it creates an earnest longing for Deen - 
the force which makes us perform every action according to 
the Simnah of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, and to 
consult the scholars of Deen, for a systematic guidance in 
performing our deeds (actions) correctly. 
I begin this book with an excerpt from the Preface of the book, 
Amdnil Ahbar Sharh Ma' anil Athar by Sheikh Muhammad 
Yusuf Rahmatullahi 'alaih. This book is a commentary on 
Imam Tahawi Rahmatullahi 'alaih' s famous book of hadith 
Ma'anil Athar, on the life and sayings of Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam and his companions. 

Muhammad Sa'ad Kandhlawi 

Madrassah Kashiful Uloom 

Basti Nizamuddin Aulia 

New Dehti, India 



xiv 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



Quotation from the Preface of book 

Amaniyal Ahbar Shark Ma 'aniyal Athar 

by Sheikh Mohammad Yousuf 

Rahmatullahi 'Alaihi 

'j> 'j^tyLtf* (Jh fcj&ih 3*^ # '0& '^*& $& ^ ^ &** 

.^sh\ & j* f^o •>-"} •'^ /* 'j ^ •$ ^ y&jo^'y $? 

jw> ^d'-an \\jLp\' 5 ,i^JJ '&•'/&& &^ *<£*;J& *& 'J^'A 

■J ^ VitkJt ^ &* C pM o&\j \fi\j ^> j* '& VWj &» 

^3 M j* aLi& jj u 4* #& $* 'est ^'> <J*** *■> "** * ^ ^ 
& ^33 /0131AJ13 aUj*Ji viaCiy &/^J/jp J£ ^^* «j> T ) c^r *£ 

•j> ^'y^> 'J\ }p\\ f/Sl >^ ^ ^ <J^ ^ ?^ *^ ^ fc^ 

y$\ ijj^U .jikiSi >s aj*j ji*i'S« <ii3j' j* # ! J^ l£ . ^ S# iA» 
; tr *ji3 jiiit ^ » y 1 ij^3 ^' V j>' J 5 " ^-^ J **>> 4^ ^ 
Jit 3up'^i t>^ oijiiMiij cflfcuiJi j 9^0 '^0 ^' ^ W^ 
jj -^ ak-,* 3 ^>>i3i3 i^u-UH^ ' c >iJi ij^ i^ -^ u^ji t j^uoiiv*^;^ 

jjuJ) 31S ^Juii 3ui a;>k^i( js>jJh J^'3 ^' f j^H'^ ^ > 



XV 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



All praises be to Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, Who created 
man, so He may lavishly spend (on man) His bounties that do 
not exhaust with passage of time, which are from such 
treasures that never deplete by spending and that are beyond 
human comprehension. In human beings, Allah has hidden 
such jewels of inherent capabilities that, if found and applied, 
will entitle him to benefit from the treasures of Ar-Rahman 
(the Most Beneficent). And by means of which he can attain 
such success as to dwell eternally in Paradise. 

Allah's salutations be upon Muhammad Sallallahu *alaihi 
wasallam, the Chief of all Prophets and Apostles, the one 
bestowed with the distinction of interceding for the sinful, and 
the one sent as a mercy and blessing to mankind. Allah had 
chosen him, before the creation of the Pen and the Preserved 
Tablet, to lead all Prophets and Apostles. And selected him for 
conveying His message to mankind. He was selected to 
describe His bounties and boundless treasures that were 
beyond human comprehension. 

Allah endowed him with those branches of knowledge, 
relating to His Magnificent Self, which were never unfolded to 
mankind. Allah revealed to him such of His glorious and 
illustrious attributes, which none knew before; neither a close 
angel nor an Apostle. His (The Prophet's) chest was opened 
and he was empowered with the capability to comprehend all 
the hidden qualities placed in man -qualities by means of 
which man can achieve a proximity to Allah, and seek 
guidance iirthe a#fairs-of this^world and the Hereafter. 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala taught Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam the means of correcting the deeds of human 
beings, which are continually stemming from them with every 
passing moment. The correction of deeds forms the 
cornerstone of success in this world and the Hereafter, just as 
improper deeds result in deprivation and failure in both the 



xvi 



INTRODUCTION 



INTRODUCTION 



worlds. 

May Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala be pleased with the 
Sahabah Radiyallahu 'anhum. They acquired the knowledge - 
knowledge, which is more numerous than the leaves of trees 
and the drops of rain- that continually stemed from NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. Then they committed it to their 
memory, and preserved it in the most befitting manner. They 
accompanied the Prophet on journey and at home, and 
participated in all his pre-occupations: Da'wah (preaching), 
Jihad (striving in the cause), 'lbadah (worship), and social 
affairs. Then they learned to practice these deeds according to 
the Sunnah of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in his 
presence. 

Blessed are the Sahabah, who acquired knowledge and its 
application directly from Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, without any intermediaries. Furthermore, they did 
not restrict these branches of knowledge to themselves; rather 
they conveyed this knowledge and wisdom, which was 
preserved in their hearts and the deeds that they performed, to 
others. Thus, illuminating the universe with Divine knowledge 
and spiritual prophetic deeds. As a result of their endeavours, 
the whole world became a cradle of learning and scholarship. 
Men became fountains of light and guidance; and their lives 
became firmly grounded on worship and Khilafat. 



xvu 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



Iman 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



^ i — 



NONE IS WORTHY OF WORSHIP BUT ALLAH; 
MUHAMMAD IS THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH. 



IMAN 

The literal meaning of Iman is to believe in 
someone's words relying solely on his authority. 
In religious terms, it implies belief in the 
Unseen relying solely on the authority of the 
Messenger of Allah Subhanahu wa ta'ala . 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet: 

And We sent no Messenger before 
you except that We revealed to 
him: There is none worthy of 
worship except Me, so worship 
Me. Al-Anbiya 21:25 






KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



Imfin 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

The believers are only those whose 
hearts tremble with fear whenever 
Allah is mentioned. And when His 
verses are recited to them, these 
increase their faith; and in their 
Rabb (Sustainer) they vest their 
trust. Al-Anfal 8:2 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And so, as for those who believe in 
Allah and hold fast to Him, He will 
cause them to enter into a Mercy 
from Him and (bestow on them) a 
Bounty; and He will guide them to 

Him along a straight path. 

An-Nisa4:175 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Indeed! We do help Our 

Messengers and those who believe 

in the life of this world and on the 

Day (of Resurrection) when the 

witnesses will stand up. 

Al-Mu'min 40:51 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

It is those who believe (in the 
Oneness of Allah and worship 
none but Him Alone) and do not 
mix their belief with Zulm (by 
wronging themselves, that is, by 
worshipping others besides Allah), 
for them (only) there is peaceful 
security and they are the rightly 
guided. Al- An 'am 6:82 






jrgfi £^X lib f^* <^p 

[r •. juSii] rn oy* y->. 



: JUI Jlij 



>/'-l\' If f * 



[Wo: £ uJi] 



:JUi JVlj 
: JW JlSj 






KAUMAH TAYY1BAH 3 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And those who believe are intense 

in their love for Allah. 

Al-Baqarah 2:165 



lm&n 



: JW Jlij 
[\Ao:5>Ji] 



^CIJ «i^J t$^J 4^-^ <^l J* 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet: 

Say! Verily, my Salat and my 

sacrifice (of animals) and my ^, / , ,~ , „ < ' 

living and my dying are for Allah, . [\ at : r u>Vi] Qp «^«M yj ^ 

Rabb (Sustainer) of the Worlds. 

Al-An'am6:162 



AHADITH 

:&& hy&j £*t OU#l :S Jh» &-j J^ :3^ «£. 'ill ^ 3^> ^j| j* -\ 

"jj .$u#i #•&* *^»j 'ji^ 31 u^ ^ ^h **^3 '*' *Mp &* ^^ 

1. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Tman (faith) has more than seventy 
branches; the superiormost one is saying of La ilaha illallah (There 
is none worthy of worship except Allah); and the inferior most is the 
removal of an obstacle from the Way; and Haya is a branch of Iman. 
(Muslim) 

Note: The essence, of Haya is that it restrains a man from evil and 
prevents a man from neglecting the obligations that he owes to 
Others. (Riyad-us-$alihTn) 

c^y- 'J\ iU£J» Jj> 'JjS ji M & 'Sy*'> 0»5 :0*5 i£& ^3 fi °J> °o* -* 

2. Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who accepts from me the Kalimah, which I 
presented to my uncle (Abu Talib at the time of his death) and he 
rejected it, this will be a means for his salvation. (Musnad Ahmad) 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 4 lman 

3j-5 £ :'J§ ijjfojt IjS^r -M & 'S*»j D*i : J^ & J i»l ^j 5&* ^j j* -f 
■jlm-I jm ^>lij x-l .ijj /ill «5l ill ^ J> j* tjjSSfl : ^ ?^i ^ ^J '-^ 

3. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Renew your Tman! It was asked: O 
Rasulallah! How do we renew our Tman? He said: Say frequently 
La ilaha illallah. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Targhib) 

/li\ 3-isii :'sjb & in 3>-3 ^V* :!})&&¥*'& ;^K> &<i&Jijfc'J*-t 

4. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The best Dhikr 
(remembrance of Allah) is La ilaha illallah, and the best Du'a 
(supplication) is Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah). (Tirmidhi) 
Note: This Kalimah is the basis of the entire Deen. Without the 
belief in Kalimah, neither Tman (faith) nor Aa'mal (deeds) are 
acceptable. Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) is said to be the best 
Du'a because praising Allah, Who is the Most Generous, amounts to 
asking Him for His help or favours. (Mazahir Haque) 

li&jii&<Slii^a£3t5& :Sin3j^j3^ :^4^ J il!^33>;>^j jp -© 



5. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whenever a slave (of Allah) says 
La ilaha illallah sincerely, the doors of the skies are opened (for it to 
ascend) until it reaches the 'Arsh (Throne of Allah, and is readily 
accepted) provided he abstains from major sins. (Tirmidhi) 
Note: To say sincerely means that it is free from pretence and 
hypocrisy. Abstaining from major sins ensures its rapid acceptance, 
and even if it is recited without abstaining from the major sins, it is 
still beneficial and rewarding. (Mirqat-ul-Mafaffh) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



[man 



3^-3 U <i :\& V^ll 'jit ^ «L*> °<& 'y:'^m^'^<^ :J« «i&i 
5 ^ &L, £jjl &J> t'Al % ill ^:«jJjij (&# I A' :<J\ij ytf ' J^i ^ ! ^ ( 

u »_ r wijju»-t.ijj .jjtf >£ Ji'Al <>£ ij^flf iff :Jli jj *'aliy» U&* *S ^>J 2*J' 

6. Ya'la ibne-Shaddad Radiyallahu 'anhu says that my father 
Shaddad narrated to me in the presence of 'Ubadah ibne-Samit 
Radiyallahu 'anhuma who verified the narration. He said: We were 
present with NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. He inquired: Is there 
any stranger amongst you, that is, the people of the Book? We said: 
No, O Rasulallah! He then asked us to shut the door and said: Raise 
your hands and say La ilaha illallah. So, we raised our hands for a 
while (and recited the Kalimah). Afterwards NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam lowered his hand and said: Alhamdulillah (Praise be to 
Allah). O Allah! Verily, You have sent me with this Kalimah and 
have ordered me to convey it and have promised me Paradise on it, 
and verily, You do not break Your Promise. He then said addressing 
the Sahabah: Indeed, rejoice for Allah has forgiven you! (Musnad 
Ahmad, TabaranT, Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Jip cj\* jj&i % ill H '6$ & o* ^'M y t I)»i :'6$ **& CrK> 5* o*j 0* ~ v 
J) jfj :ci5 ; J> Or, Jy £>£ :Jli <&r> X* jfi ty : ^ ^ 'J^' 3 % ^> 
«3p ij) J) il) -^ &s* °ty J'3 X :v ^ i '^> *!) ^J J D : ^ '^ °£ 

7. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Whenever a slave of Allah said La ilaha illallah and 
died believing in it, he surely entered Paradise. I asked: Even if he 
had fornicated and even if he had stolen? He replied: Even if he had 
fornicated and even if he had stolen. I again asked: Even if he had 
fornicated and even if he had stolen? He repeated: Even if he had 
fornicated and even if he had stolen. I asked the third time: Even if 
he had fornicated and even if he had stolen? He emphasized: Even if 
he had fornicated and even if he had stolen, despite your disapproval 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



Tinan 



O Abu Dhar! (Bukhari) . 

Note- Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu was surprised that despite such 
major sins, how could a man enter Paradise while justice demanded 
that he should be subjected to punishment. Hence, Nab. Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said emphatically to remove his astonishment that 
despite the disapproval of Abu Dhar, the man will enter Paradise; 
implying that even though he may have done sins, but because of his 
Tman he will turn with repentance and get his sins forgiven; or Allah 
will out of His Infinite Mercy, forgive him and send him to Paradise 
without any punishment or after a punishment. In any case, He will 
eventually send him to Paradise. (Mu'ariful HadTth) 

^3 >>; is jriiy y^. M fr I)>3 3* :3* & *» ^ ^ '& -* 

u W i2r# bj!>; S#ft 3^0 £#' hr* ^ '<* ^> f**^ ^ 
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

8 Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Islam will gradually fade as the design on 
cloth fades, until neither Siyam (fasting), nor Zakat (chanty) nor 
Nusuk (religious devotion and sacrifice) will be known In a certain 
night the Qur'an will be lifted from the hearts of men leaving not a 
single verse on the earth, and only a few groups of people wil 
remain, of old men and old women, saying: We found our forefathers 
reciting the Kalimah La ilaha illallah, so we are reciting it §ilah 
ibne-Zufr said to Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu: How will their 
saving of La ilaha illallah benefit them when they neither know 
Siyam, nor Zakat, nor Nusuk? Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu evaded 
him So he repeated his question thrice, each time Hudhaifah evaded 
him Then, after the third time, he turned and faced him saying: U 
Silah! It will indeed save them from the Fire. (Mustadrak Hak.m) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



Tman 



9. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who says La ilaha illallah, it 
shall benefit him (be a means for his salvation) though before that he 
may be afflicted by what (Punishment) is to befall him. (Bazzar, 
TabaranT, Targhlb) 

£°y 'Cf#j£'jj-\ H\\W> fa cJ>»3 Jl* : Jl* t*f* '^ , Cr?3 J** & fa ■£* J* ~ ^ * 
£ il#lj j£tl{ SLf'jl 'Jig U :4iJV 3^ i# c> tf*^ : ^ 'J^'j^ -^ 

10. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Shall I not inform you of 
the advice of Nuh 'Alaihis Salam to his son? They said: Indeed do 
inform us. He said: Nuh 'Alaihis Salam advised his son saying: O 
my son! I advise you to act upon two things and forbid you from 
two. I advise you to say: La ilaha illallah; if it were placed in one 
pan of the scale, and the skies and the earth in the other pan, it would 
outweigh them. And if these (the skies and the earth) were to form 
an invincible circle, it (the Kalimah) would break through the circle 
and would reach Allah Ta'ala. And I advise you to say: 
Subhdnallahil Aztm Wabihamdihi (Glory be to the Most Exalted 
Allah, and Praise be to Him), as it is the worship of the entire 
creation, and by it, their sustenance is allotted; and I forbid you from 
two; Shirk (polytheism) and Kibr (arrogance) because these two evils 
keep one away from Allah Ta'ala. (Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



/ 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



ImSn 



11 Talha ibne-'Ubaidullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
RasOluliah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, I know a 
Kalimah which if recited by a dying man, will be a means of solace 
for his departing soul and will be a light for him on the Day ol 
Resurrection (this Kalimah is La ilaha illallah)- (Abu Ya'la, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 

12 Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated (in a long narration) that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Each and everyone will be liberated 
from Fire, who had said La ilaha illallah, and in his heart, there was 
goodness '(Tman) equal to the weight of a grain of barley. After 
them everyone will be liberated from the Fire who_ had said: La 
ilaha illallah, and in his heart, there was goodness (Iman) equal to 
the weight of a grain of wheat. After that, everyone will be liberated 
from the Fire who had said: La ilaha illallah, and in his heart, there 
was goodness (Iman) equal to the weight of a particle of dust. 
(BukharT) 

& >U *i S& & $ i> h f&T **^ ^ ^Ifi *■> ^ ^ ^ & 

13 Miqdad ibne-Aswad Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: There shall not remain 
upon the earth a house made of mud or of camel's hair in any city, 
village or desert, except that Allah will make this Kalimah of Islam 
to enter into it, either with a big honour and love or with a 
submissive humiliation- either Allah will honour them by making 
them from among the people of the Kalimah, or disgrace them by 
making them live as subjects of the Muslims. (Musnad Ahmad) 

J£ o>Ji S5U-, 'J y>'j ^ jt fs* t'j^ :3l* ts&& ^^ J>> Cf ~ yi 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



9 



ImSn 



lit ?U& iui <J3^j iJ^L' lit !«£t li : Ijjh 2lL*i 'Jjejii c jia^Ji J] ifr j Jj*-j ^ij^ 
'<aii *fy aJj *} bt &£s> JbJ li 'J-iaif 01 : ijisj 4fr)j 'jiii Ji* ?U& S -oil 'Sj^j £yL> 

Jji»jJ Us* aif Ui>-f Uj ^auTj -^ '£*^ <£& tj* ^~£ &°<j\ '^' Jj^j lJU*»i 01 j 

JuJi iUj.Jl* cJi ^ii iil? *&•& a!U cJiC^i Oi 0}Ti of yi 4-*-' *^j <.{J* % M 
'd££ jLlJt :cJUJ S y » c~$ ^ ^ f^O" J ^ [)«?■ ^ «j&' J*' j* cj^i 
ijsiif Ot Co)f : cis Jt* ?j^*p Ij dJJ U : l}\i IsX*. c-Jajai : Jli <a^*J Js-^j dl*>l$i 
?^J\TU'^^)|IOf jjiPlfcilPlit :3l5^>yOi :cJ3?iiUj ij&ii : Jli 

j* ^t L*\ ^-t bis" U} fdii bif li ^jL^e ^j ( ^'j ?i&s ois" c» |ij^j 53^1 01) 

bf cli ji j iJ *^i il. ^p &l 01 j£i ciT U 3 1 ila j^p ^ ^-'t ^) iiii J^ 

jaI j* o jsrt of 03^-3] juit iiij j* ii ji) *1? ^p &f jsri jj ^ cJ&i u «L>f 

ii\» 3 U ^J *^ u tsr^-* 15 "^ cJi U i ii|j l^s ^Jli- li i°Sjii U iUii 1^3 '^5 **Ji 
j^» l$**j f ^Jhj yjjfr j** U 3^ <!sj4* J j»" t j*«*i j** ^ 't* 1 ^ 1 ^* '>-j U'y^'^ 

14. Ibn-e-Shimasa Al Mahri Rahimahullah narrates that we were 
present with 'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma while he was in 
the throes of death. After weeping continously, he turned his face 
towards the wall. At this, his son consoled him saying: O my father! 
Has Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam not given you the glad 
tidings of such and such? Has Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
not given you the glad tidings of such and such? He then faced us 
and said: Verily the most excellent thing that we prepare (for 
ourselves) is the testimony of La ilaha illallahu wa anna Muhammad 
ur Rasulullah (There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and 
that Muhammad is His Messenger). Indeed I have passed my life 
through three stages. I had seen myself when there was no one more 
bitter in hatred towards Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam than 
myself, and no one more desiring to seize an opportunity to kill him 
than myself! And had I died in that state, I certainly would have 
been of the people of the Fire. Then, Allah placed Islam in my heart, 
I came to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: Give me 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



X0 



ImSn 



your right hand so that I may pledge allegiance to you. He extended 
his right hand, but I withdrew my hand. At this, he asked: What is 
with you O 'Amr? I said: I want to make a condition. He said: 
Make a condition of what? I said: That 1 be forgiven! He said: Did 
you not know that (the acceptance of) Islam eradicates the sins 
committed before it and Hijrah (migration) eradicates the sins 
committed before it and that Hajj (pilgrimage) eradicates the sins 
committed before it. 

And (thereafter) no one was more revered to me than Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. And I could not bear to fill my eyes 
(with the sight) of him out of reverence for him. And if I were asked 
to describe him, I would not be able to do so, as I never looked at 
him to my fill; and had I died in that state, I would have been 
hopefully amongst the people of Paradise. Afterwards, we were 
given responsibilities regarding which I know not how I have fared. 
(This was the third phase of my life) So when I die (see that) I am 
not accompanied by a wailing woman, or a fire. When you have 
buried me, mould the mud upon my grave (in the shape of) a mound, 
then remain standing around my grave for such time as it would take 
to slaughter a camel and distribute its meat, so that I may feel solace 
from you, while I see what reply I give to the messengers (angels) of 
my Rabb. (Muslim) 

15. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: O son of Khattab! Go and announce amongst the 
people that indeed none shall enter Paradise except the Mu'minun 
(believers). (Muslim) 

djJb "<>£% Ji bd- 4 1* iky : Oli S cs^i 0* ** '^ '&?'> J$ '<J Cf ~ n 

Jlv> j»j 01~kJl ^-»Jt j, ^>jr :aJj J\j&\ .Ijj (£*»«}' u*Hj*J> • \j»^ 'j*P& YjT^J 

16. Abu Laila Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Woe to you O Abu Sufyan! Indeed I have come to 
you with (the success of) this world and the Hereafter, so accept 
Islam, and enter into safety. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



T 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



11 



ImSn 



17. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nab! Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam saying: When the Day of Resurrection will take place, I 
will be allowed intercession, so I will say: O my Rabb! Send to 
Paradise whoever had in their hearts a mustard seed of Iman (Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will accept my intercession), so they will enter 
Paradise. Then, I will say: Send to Paradise whoever had in his heart 
the smallest particle (of Iman). (Bukhan) 

ftj S^Jl £s£\ ft ft'£ : JlS ^1 j* '<&. '&\ I??] & jUJ( X^ 'Jfr 'j> - \ A 
OUjI ^r? Jf]^ j* &»" J^ 4 aJLs ^9 tits' ^» \j*rj>-\ :^U3 '4tl Jj&i "^j jUI jU1 

18. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a Hadith Qudsi narrated: When the 
people of Paradise will have entered Paradise, and the people of the 
Fire will have entered the Fire, Allah Ta'ala will say: Take out from 
it whosoever had in his heart Iman equal to the weight of a mustard 
seed. Accordingly, they will be taken out from the Fire, blackened 
(by it). They will be cast into the River of Life from where they shall 
sprout afresh, as a seed sprouts on the bank of a torrential stream. 
Have you not seen how it comes out yellow and curved? (Bukhan) 

li !*»I1 Jj^jU : Jt& 3^-J ^ S *»' I]>"j $ '£fi &\ I^p] &Lii y\ °tf> -\\ 

19. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man asked 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: O Rasulallah! What is Iman? 
He replied: When your good deed pleases you and your evil deed 
grieves you, then you are a Mu'min (believer). (Mustadrak Hakim) 



KALIMAH TA YYIBAH 



12 



Iman 



20. 'Abbas ibne-'Abdul Muttalib Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He has indeed tasted 
the delightful flavour of Iman; who is pleased with Allah as Rabb, 
and with Islam as Deen (religion) and with Muhammad Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam as (Allah's) Messenger. (Muslim) 

Note: It means that whosoever worships Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
and leads a life according to Islam with complete obedience to 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam along with a profound love 
for Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala and Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam has indeed tasted the sweetness of Iman. 

Ot :0U#l lyb- Jerj & jS' ji lis : Jl5 S ^ & **'■&' ^3 tr 5 ' J* _T ^ 

21. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Whosoever possesses the following three qualities 
will have tasted the sweetness of Iman: The one who loves Allah and 
His Rasul more than anything else; the one who loves a person only 
for the sake of Allah; and the one who hates to return to Kufr 
(disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the Fire. (Bukhan) 

<& jfc*?j t& tli-i ji :3l5 4jt S & J)^j j^ ^ & ^3 Xilif ^1 j*- -T T 

22. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone, who loves for the sake of 
Allah alone and hates for the sake of Allah alone; gives for the sake 
of Allah alone and withholds for the sake of Allah alone, has indeed 
perfected his Iman. (Abu Dawad) 



KALJMAH TAYY1BAH 



13 



Iman 



23. Ibne' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam asked Abu Dhar: O Abu Dhar! Which hand-hold of 
Iman is most trustworthy? He replied: Allah 'Azza wa Jail, and His 
Rasul know best. He said: Friendship for the sake of Allah alone, 
love for the sake of Allah alone and hatred for the sake of Allah 
alone. (BaihaqT) 

Note: It means that from amongst the branches of Iman, the most 
lasting and invigorating is that, in one's dealings whether be it for 
making or breaking ties, for love or hatred, one looks solely to the 
pleasure of Allah and acts according to His Commandments, leaving 
aside all his personal desires. 

'*>• 'Jte ^> T 'cA J> # fa i£3 J^ : jis ^ -ist ^>3 dJJU j; ^J i> - 1 i 

24. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Good tidings to the one who has 
believed in me and seen me; and good tidings seven times over to the 
one who has believed in me and has not seen me. (Musnad Ahmad) 

.u*J> <J\k^\ in x* &s. sy/h :3^ '& '^r3 '•$.& & cs^ty ^■'o t, ~^° 

'Ja~\ U t'j^ iij ^ <>JJlj «Tj ^J I & OUT S lUJ> 'JA 01 ill X* 3^ :3^ J^Qj 
byj$ J** *jji jl u & £ CJ3 ? Cifjl dUi ,Jr -v) p y& 0Q ^ jjail j* ji 

25. 'Abdur Rahman ibne-YazTd Rahimahullah narrates that some 
people mentioned the Sahabah of Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam and their Iman before 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu. So, 
'Abdullah said: Verily, the prophethood of Muhammad Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam was clear and obvious for anyone who had seen 
him. And I swear by the One, besides Whom there is no one worthy 
of worship, no believer has a faith better than the belief in the 
Unseen. He then recited (from Al-Baqarah 2:1) AlifLam Mim Dhalikal 
Kitabu la rayba fih...bil Ghaib 'This is the Book (the Qur'an), 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



14 



Iman 



whereof there is no doubt, a guidance to those who are Al-Muttaqun\ 
pious and righteous persons — who believe in the unseen!" (Mustadrak 

Hakim) 

i^jiji-1 c42i 'J\ cj'iij-M fa 0>-5 '^ :<J^ && ^>3 dlJU Jt jJ I jp -T 1 

26. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I wish that I could meet my 
brothers. The Sahabah of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked: 
Are we not your brothers? He replied: You are my companions, but 
my brothers are those who will believe in me without having seen 
me. (Miisnad Ahmad) 

£& S i»i J£3 jlp j^ \&. :I)«3 && ^ t£& s cr^-> & ^ J* -1 v 
4\ iwi -.& tgrii '& 3^-j ty J$ Jp- v^&-U&£ '•<$* ^* T J & '^J 
diiju>3 ib 'j& iJT^ ^ 0J131 iiin 3j^3 ^ :3^» ?j^. •&-' £& J 15 '**i^ u*^-i 
sjg J£f ^ >v'i 'jifjj t J>iiu aoi J& giii Jtf ^ J> :3tf $ »i& il«?ij 

^ ^ J> : ^ ^>- 1^3 ^'3 '&&>') in ^ j; cjy tin J>^>; :3tf ^ 

27. Abu 'Abdur Rahman Al JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that 
we were sitting with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, when 
two riders appeared. When he saw them, he said: These two men 
appear to be from the tribe of Kindah, Madhhij! When they reached 
him, it became evident that they were, in fact, from Madhhij. One of 
them came close to him to pledge allegiance. Upon taking the hand 
of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, he said: O Rasulallah! 
What will be the reward for the one who has seen you and believes 
in you and verifies (that which) you (have been sent with) and 
follows you? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: Good 
tidings for him. So he passed his hand over the Prophet's hand and 
left, having made his pledge. Then the other came forward and took 
the Prophet's hand to pledge allegiance. He said: O RasQlallah! The 
one who believes in you, and verifies you and follows you although 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



15 



ImSn 



he had not seen you, what will he get? He replied: Good tidings to 
him, again good tidings to him, and again good tidings to him. So he 
passed his hand over the Prophet's hand and left, having made his 
pledge. (Musnad Ahmad) 

J* 1 b*yrj :0t# $ V&:& ill 3 £/) Jli : Jtf '&>& ^ J*£ -J\ ^ -y A 
<&}y fr'3 J& i>l &■ d& lit iljLJl JCill) <S AUi} j'Tj <lL jiT ol^Sl 

& 1^3 ja l^i jj £#* ^j-ii Vfi* j i^t : ^j-u i«*& bi i^p vUir 3^33 

28. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: There are three types of people, who will have 
a double reward: A man from among the people of the Book (Jew or 
Christian), who believed in his Prophet and (also) believed in 
Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam; a slave when he fulfils the 
rights (duties) of Allah as well as the rights of his master; and a man 
who possessed a maid-servant and brought her up in an excellent 
manner and educated her with the best of knowledge and then set her 
free and married her, for him is a double reward. (Bukhari) 
Note: The objective of this hadith is to explain that a double reward 
will be recorded in respect of each and every of their deeds, 
compared with those of others. For example, if anyone offers Salat,' 
he will receive a tenfold reward and when anyone of them from these 
three persons does the same action, his reward will be twenty-fold. 
(Mazahir Haque) 

Is>\a* S in 3)^3 'fi : jui & & ^3 £>'J <4>± ■ 3« 'in i^-3 ii*y ^ - r ^ 

r/\ju^i»ijj .olSUiJl jljuiUjI^ J^i J&\ juiJai 

29. Awsat Rahimahullah narrated that Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu 
addressed us saying: A year ago Rasulullah Sailallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam stood at this very place where I am standing. And 
thereafter, Abu Bakr began to weep. Then Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 
'anhu said: Ask Allah for Afiyah (well being) as no one has been 
given anything better than 'Afiyah after Yaqin (certainty in faith). 
(Musnad Ahmad) 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



16 



Iman 



£%* 3j f :3^ S ^1 3t Uflp'iil ^>3 oJLsr j*.A^'( jP »-4*S Ji jj£ °jf> -T ♦ 

t Y V/V OUj^I v*i ^i^W 1 4, JJ • J-^'j J^W lAil— J Jjlj -VJbjJlj^jIflJtjdJi^l flJt* 

30. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that indeed 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The beginning of the 
reformation of this Ummah was due to firm belief and abstaining 
from worldly pleasures and the beginning of the decline of this 
Ummah will be due to miserliness and long hopes. (Baihaqi) 

Li* iJkSjtfJUjsJiaijj .Ulk) fjyj Cp\m* jJJC 'Jiai\ Sj°J U^ (t-^jjJ *^ $ '&" ^ ij* 

31. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, if you put your faith 
completely in Allah, as it ought to be, then surely you will be 
provided sustenance as birds are provided for. They leave in the 
morning with their empty stomachs and return in the evening duly 
filled. (TirmidhI) 

lUs tO*0 J^S ill J3i3 £» ijp *jf S3JM llglp'ill ^3 ill ^ jj jA^r j* -Y/t 

din J3^3 3j^ tatja«Ji ^r iij °j> iJULSji ^5*3^ '**• ^ ^ in 3j**3 3^* 

^ i t- * * < 

u*jj t <u^i i^i jJlcj §3*^ '--^ ^fe i" 3j~"3 <Jj^* 'j*i«-^ij jj.Uy..'.o ^uJi (33^3 

c^jU lif3 ^flp ^Ip b'j&-\ 10* 01 : 3l** \jXjd '*<£* !ilj Uj* Jj ill 3 y*>j 1^ ^}J 
.JJirji3\ju'^j <.\j^i.'M :ciii?^»^JL(U4j ji :3li* ,i-l> «.ij ^a 3^3 ,-.U3<°..u 

32. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu *anhuma narrated that he 
accompanied Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in an expedition 
towards Najd; and when Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was 
returning from this expedition, he was with him. At noon, they 
reached a valley, full of thorny trees. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam dismounted and the people dispersed amongst the trees, 
seeking shade. RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam rested under a 
tree and hung his sword on it. We slept for a while when Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam suddenly called us, and there was a 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



17 



ImSn 



Beduin disbeliever with him. He said: This (Beduin) drew my sword 
at me while I was asleep: So I woke up, while the naked sword was 
in his hand and he said to me: Who can save you from me? I said to 
him three times: Allah! Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam did 
not punish him and sat down. (Bukhan) 

:l)l* .&-^ji :3l5?V^-^oJi :'d$ i&'Sj^j^tf'P' :Jl* !iiUUl>^ <ijjl*- b cil U" 
4^1 O^IjIj 4UiJdl j* ^*ii CJjP :Jl3 ?dUi i£jb- Ui <*£&■ "fr- y^J c>^ 
is^Jt jif Jt jlail ^SlSj 4*j *l*£ 'J£ l/j J>°j* J\ J JaJ\ -J\Z"j ,U& OUMsij 
^ Jijj" j-p»ij_) .Ails jjj ^J*:£|l ^i\ JUs 4jUt Jit s.iji' £wil ^l£j tl^i ^Jjj'j^t 

33. Salih ibne-Mismar and Ja'far ibne-Burqan Rahimahullah narrate 
that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked Harith ibne-Malik: How 
are you, O Harith ibne-Malik? He replied: A Mu'min, O Rasulallah! 
He asked: A true Mu'min! He replied: A true Mu'min. NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: For every truth, there is a reality. 
So what is the reality of your Iman? He replied: I have turned 
myself away from the world, and pass my nights awake (in worship) 
and pass my days in thirst (fasting). And as if I am seeing the l Arsh 
(Throne) of my Rabb when it shall be brought, and as if I am seeing 
the people of Paradise visiting one another therein, and as if I am 
hearing the howling of the people of the Fire! At that, Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: (Harith is) A Mu'min whose heart 
has been enlightened. (Musannaf 'Abdur Razzaq) 

ib oQ : Jii ?3-^ 5 JuiVi & '& $ S ^Jl tf. '£* 'k\ ^3 j*U Jp -T i 

34. Ma'iz Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam was asked which of the deeds are most virtuous? He said: 
Iman on Allah the One, then Jihad, and then an accepted Hajj. These 
surpass all other deeds (in excellence), as the distance between the 
rising of the sun and its setting in the west. (Musnad Ahmad) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



18 



Iman 



:^'JUi)M^SJlJLJlbl;JU^ 

35. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day the 
Sahabah of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam mentioned about 
the (luxuries of the) world in his presence. So, Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam (drawing the attention of the Sahabah to emphasize 
strongly the importance of the topic) said: Behold! Will you not 
listen? Behold! Will you not listen? Verily, a simple, humble hardy 
life emanates from Iman. Verily, a simple, humble hardy life 
emanates from Iman. Meaning thereby, a hardy life with simple 
clothes and giving up luxuries of life to such an extent that a person's 
skin becomes dry. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: This does not mean that Iman is limited to a hardy life but 
Iman encompasses within itself numerous distinguished qualities. 



Ui :Jl*4S3^v$Jl :<Jli T^-Jail 0U#! ls\i : Jli ilp'iil ^j ili ' Ji jjl* j* -Vl 

36. 'Amr ibne-'Abasah Radiyallahu 'anhu asked: Which Tman is the 
best? NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: Hijra (generally it 
means migration). And then asked: What is Hijral NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam replied: To forsake evil. (Masnad Ahmad) 

.J^.ljw4iUC-wl '$ :JlJ4^3^ ;XA^\ ^\ dJjb- Jfj <.£jX> \J^-\ £& Jill *i Vji 

37. Sufyan ibne-' Abdullah AththaqafT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated 
that I asked: O Rasulallah! Tell me something most important about 
Islam, so that I will have no further need to ask about this from 
anyone after you. He said: Say, I believe in Allah, and be steadfast 
therein. (Muslim) 

Note: First, to believe in Allah and in all of His attributes, then 
comply with His Commandments and those of His Messenger. This 
Iman and compliance thereof ought not to be transitional but should 
be held Steadfastly to. (Mazahir Haque) 



KAL1MAH TAYYIBAH 



19 



Iman 



.l^wjii ^ OuJ$i i^H if'^ii 'jl^ii ([^bxJi oj^ 1 J^4 &>* (•* ^ s^_>*" £s? (J&9J 

38. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, the Iman in 
your hearts becomes worn just as clothes become worn out and 
tattered. So, keep on asking Allah to renew the Iman in your hearts. 
(Mustadrak Hakim) 

39. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, Allah has forgiven my Ummah the evil 
promptings or desires of their hearts, as long as they do not act upon 
them or speak of them. (Bukhari) 

tu.j-p dlJi :<j^ '#** :»jJX3 fsySkrj liS jf :Jli> t4j ^l£y t)t UJb-l ^S»Uui U L-^il 

40. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that some of the 
Sahabah Radiyallahu 'annum came to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam and asked him: We find that, in our hearts, arise such 
thoughts that we would be ashamed to talk of them. He said: Well, 
do you indeed feel like that? We said: Yes. He replied: That is pure 
Iman. (Muslim) 

Note: This means that when these thoughts instigate you; and far 
from believing in them, you do not even want to utter them. Then 
indeed this is the sign of perfect Iman. (Nawawi) 

41. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



20 



Iman 






Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Testify frequently La ilaha illallah 
(None is worthy of worship except Allah) before a barrier (death or 
illness) comes between you and it. (Musnad Abu Ya'ia, Targhib) 

'in % 'A\H h'\ jU*> y»j oC °j>-M h cJj^3 J^ ':3i» **'<&i ^3 ouli- ^p -i r 

42. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He, who died knowing (and 
believing) that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, will 
enter Paradise. (Muslim) 

ijlji^^oU^S^Oj^j Jlj iJlsiip^l^^Oli* jJoUap j* -if 

43. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He, who died knowing that Allah is 
True and He exists, will enter Paradise. (Musnad Abu Ya'ia) 



44. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said in a HadTth QudsT that Allah Ta'ala says: Indeed I am 
Allah, there is none worthy of worship except Me; he who 
acknowledges My Oneness enters My fortress, and he who enters 
My fortress is safe from My Punishment. (ShirazT, Jami-'us-SaghTr) 

<££ jjlp sl^rl^- Ja£* Ji^jA^Sf j4^fr^r :Jl* kiU^J'iil '■Uf-'j ijy%£j> 'J* -£© 

C-^}lt4^l^^lV^lWj^l^^l'^j>ij3^*3^"3 ! ^" 3>"jli :J^ 
Jit £f : JlSi ?cJ01.ii:S J^Ji 3^ ^'> : j* iJ [$ 'J^jV j!»jVl J*f j5 i^k^ 
'ill 0^:S ^Jl 3^* iaJJ^jj fli£ (O^i Olj iJ dlJ^ V 8Jb-j J ibl ^] ijj ^ oi'ifiti 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



21 



Iman 



45. Makhul Rahimahullah narrated that a very old man, with 
eyebrows drooping over his eyes, came and said: O Rasulallah A 
man who had betrayed, fornicated, and not left any wish or a 
slightest desire (whether permitted or forbidden) but fulfilled it; if his 
sins were distributed amongst the entire population of the world, they 
would be destroyed thereby. Can his turning with repentance be 
accepted? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked: Have you 
embraced Islam? He replied: As for me, I bear witness that there is 
none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, and 
that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. 

NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Then, indeed Allah will keep 
forgiving you and replacing your evil deeds with righteous ones as 
long as you are faithful to the words of this Kalimah. At this, the old 
man exclaimed: O Rasulallah! And my betrayals and my 
fornication? NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: And your 
betrayals and your fornication. The old man then turned and left 
saying (out of sheer joy): Allahu Akhar, La ildha illallah. (TafsTr ibn 
KathTr) 

:JjA 0*ill (Jj'-'j 1 ^-*f- J :Jji U^*''*! is?Ju fi ^ J>- Jj** Jt'^ •}& °{f" ~*^ 
^*1jj 0u*3 <C& 'j&± iiUil! YjH JjftbxJl ^j'/j j& lg* °J» W j IjU*^ '<»»' 01 
ft>jbil»jl [g£ iAUkf ?t&A IJI* ja #3 I :'Sy%. p j*i\ JU ^s* J}*-, JjST t S^w 
5ll?- UjUp di 01 (.Jj :3j£* !46 £ '^ -'S^ ?}•**■ && : t)j£» '-40 *i ^ ".tJj* 
«JLi lJU>»i 0? Jl^Ai j '.oil SfJ *i\ ^ Of 0^1 1^9 iilL £>*3 ^ jjt dDp j»iij> ^ *i£ 
: Jtfi ?0*A?viJl »Jla> *J« islkJI aJLa U !cL»j U : JjiLJ tdlijj ^Ja*-t : Jj&3 "Jj-'jj 

46. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I 
heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed Allah 
will summon a man from my Ummah in the presence of the entire 
creation on the Day of Resurrection and ninety-nine scrolls (of evil 
deeds) will be unrolled in front of him, while each scroll (length) 
being as far as the eye can see. He (Allah) will ask: Do you deny 



X 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



22 



Iman 



anything (written) here? Have My scribes done any injustice to you? 
He will say: No, my Rabb. Allah will say: Have you got any excuse 
for it? He will reply: No, my Rabb. Allah will say: We have with us 
a good deed of yours, and verily, today no injustice will be done to 
you. Then a piece of paper will be brought forth written therein will 
be these words: 

'^>-0j *■*■£ , ^*^» of x£A'y&\ Sii aJi ^ oi x£*\ 

I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except 
Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and 
Messenger. 

Then Allah will say: Go and have it weighed. He will say: O my 
Rabb, what is (the weight of) this paper as compared to all of these 
scrolls? Allah will say: Indeed there will be no injustice to you. The 
scrolls will then be placed in one pan (of the scale) and the piece of 
paper in the other pan. Thereupon, compared to the weight of the 
piece of paper, the pan of scrolls will begin to fly. And nothing can 
outweigh the name of Allah. (TirmidhT) 

•J f y& i\ iij i of 'x^-M y i 3i* -^ '«£& ^3 &ju$i i'j* y j* - 1 v 

'i>i ( J& "i :i»ljj J}j (AiUill Yy_ jGl J* '&&&■ *i\ \§> "jfi'y A^'ill JaL' V ill J>jj 

-' ',';-• -\ ' • „ + .. '« , 

*JUrjjJx-i^ijjr^V J^b^'hi *s* OlT U ^Js> Xi*<}\ jj^-il "i\ SiUiJl fy. JL^-t Ufi 

47. Abu 'Amrah Al AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I bear witness that there is none 
worthy of worship except Allah, and that I am His Messenger. Any 
slave (of Allah) who meets Allah with this belief, this Kalimah will 
keep him away from Fire on the Day of Resurrection. In another 
narration: Anyone who meets Allah on the day of Judgement 
testifying these two, (Oneness of Allah and Prophethood of 
Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam) shall enter Paradise, despite 
all his sins. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 
Note: Commentators in the light of this and similar ahadTth state that 
such a person will enter into Paradise either his sins being forgiven 
by the Mercy of Allah or after he has withstood punishment. 
(Mu'ariful Hadlth) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



23 



Iman 



°J% in v"i aJi h of o^i A^L; v ; jti S ^i > ** 'in ^3 dJUii J ot^p j* - 1 a 

48. 'Itban ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who bears witness that 
there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that I am His 
Messenger can never enter Hell or be burnt by its fire. (Muslim) 

k-jti J ^jifcJl «l jj .jtJl <U*k) 1J 4JIS Igj OUlslj AjUJ Igj J 03 ill Jj^Jj IJ -»^ Ofj 

49. Abu Qatadah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates from his father that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who bears witness 
that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and that 
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and his tongue frequently 
recites it while his heart is contented with it, the Fire shall not burn 

him. (BaihaqT) 

*>!01 J^-io^AjOj^j^piij^U : JVS 0*gJ! jpAiP'Al^^J^r jJilki^ -e » 

50. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who dies, bearing witness 
with the certainty of his heart that there is none worthy of worship 
but Allah and that I am His Messenger, will be forgiven by Allah. 
(Musnad Ahmad) 

b' :[}\i -J^Jl J* «*V) Suij- S ill Jj-^3 Oi iip'ill ^3 diJU jj° ^ I ^p -0 > 
ill Jj^3 U ii^J :Jli iSuib' :Jl3 idJL'jJLij ill J)^3 G iUTJ : Jl3 !j^r ^ ilii 
^*ii j> tilu> cill J^ lIuAi Of j 'ill ^1 ill ^ 01 AfL'jb-l ^»U :Jli tSii ,ilJj&rfj 

t ijkL; lii : Jil ?ij^4sJ4j r^&i 4j 3^1 yti iiii jj^3 u :<jti jQ\ Js- in ii^- 

51. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



24 



Iman 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said, while Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu 
was riding behind him on the same camel's saddle: O Mu'adh ibne- 
Jabal! Mu'adh replied: Here I am at your service, may you be 
blessed, O Rasulallah! He again said: O Mu'adh! He again replied: 
Here I am at your service, may you be blessed, O Rasulallah! May 
you be blessed, this happened thrice, then Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who bears witness that there is none 
worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is His 
Messenger truthfully from his heart, then Allah will forbid him from 
the Fire. Mu'adh said: O Rasulallah! Should I not inform people 
that they may rejoice? He replied: Consequently, they will depend 
on this alone (and give up their good deeds). However, Mu'adh 
Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated this hadith, at the time of his death, for 
fear of the sin (of concealing knowledge). (Bukhari) 
Note: Commentators give two explanations to the Ahadlth in which 
Hell (Fire) is forbidden, only on bearing witness of La ildha illallahu 
Muhammad-ur -Rasulullah "There is none worthy of worship except 
Allah and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah". One is 
deliverance from eternal Punishment of Hell, i.e. they would not be 
in Hell forever like unbelievers or polytheists, though they would be 
in Hell for such time until Punishment for their sins is over. The 
second meaning is that bearing testimony to La ildha illallahu 
Muhammad-ur-Rasulullah encompasses the whole of Islam. One 
who testifies to this truly and thoughtfully will indeed mould his life 
according to the .tenets of Islam. (Mazahir Haque) 

^» aiUflii y# ^spllL j&\ jjCJ^M "J& 3tf : Ji^ iip-in ^3 33*3* ^f 3* -« t 

ijtJlj i^Jl AiU> v_>l{ itfjUJl 4>jj (^Jj>Jl jiuujAj) .«U«ij J^j JA UflJb*- 'in *i\ <(J| *i «J\i 

52. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He will be the most blessed by my 
intercession on the Day of Resurrection who says La ildha illalldh 
with all the sincerity of his heart. (Bukhari) 

i^Jl£o^^lJLPJ^t:$k£j3iiJl3 :Jli^'iil^ r i>3^JlSplij^p -of 

oijj (£*i*ji) .£*Ji J> d£*> i\ ijuJ : pi <US '# til* in 3>-j °J 1 j <'^i ^1 A ^ of 



KALIMAH TA YYJBAH 



25 



Iman 



53. Rifa'ah AI JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I testify before Allah that any slave 
of Allah who dies, bearing witness truthfully from his heart that there 
is none worthy of worship except Allah, and that I am the Messenger 
of Allah, and maintains righteous deeds, will certainly enter 
Paradise. (Musnad Ahmad) 

r^' °Jl : vj*- ^ fa Jj^j ^*^ '•$* ** 'fa is?) y^ 1 jj>"^-8f 

54. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu said: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Verily I know a Kalimah, which 
no slave of Allah says truthfully from his heart, and then dies in that 
state, except that Allah will surely forbid him from the Fire; that 
Kalimah is La ilaha illallah. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

£±£fa J* i X&'fafyd\*i"ty :^^3^^^3iijUiVi^UP j* -oo 
•ui <jJo- Citf i^Jii °Jaj £*Ji ip/fa fe-if iSaCe l$Jls °y iJT^ft} <oi£» in oIp l^J 

55. 'Iyyad Al AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu ascribes to Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam that he said: Verily La ilaha illallah is a 
Kalimah regarded precious by Allah. It has with Allah a high status. 
And it is a Kalimah that he who says it truthfully, Allah will send 
him to Paradise, and he who says it insincerely, it will save his blood 
(life) and protect his wealth (in this world) but when he will meet 
Allah on the Day of Judgement, He will take him into account. 
(Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Note: The Kalimah becomes a source of protection for one's life and 
property even if it is said insincerely. This is because he is 
apparently a Muslim and as such he will neither be killed nor his 
property confiscated as is done with a fighting unbeliever. 

56. Abu Bakr SiddTq Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



26 



Iman 



'alaihi wasallam said: He who bears witness to La ilaha illallah- 
there is none worthy of worship except Allah, with his heart 
verifying his tongue, shall enter Paradise from any of its doors he 

wishes. (Abu Ya'la) 

£WV t oU5 dUrjj j^l. J JjW, ^ .«jj .'&Ji 'J*> % *& 'fa 4\ *ii ^'a\ ^ 

57. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Take good news, and give good news to 
others, that he, who bears witness to La ilaha illallahu- there is none 
worthy of worship except Allah and is truthful in his testimony 
thereof, will enter Paradise. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

3ty& $\4\H 'ii\ 'Afi>'j*-M fa 'Sj^j $ : J^ && irK> &$** J 'o* ~* h 

58. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He will enter Paradise who sincerely bears 
witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and that 
Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. (Majma-'ul-Bahrain) 

J*ji- °J ci> 3j*5 I cJ£a:S fa 'S*»j J\S:'l&'<& & ^3 ^ j* ~° * 

633 bii J*t :tlJult >i)i) t U>> <&■ l*> ^3 ^ U J &*J £** U : ^ ! 

59. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When I entered Paradise, I saw on both of its 
sides three lines written in gold. The first line read: La ilaha 
illallahu Muhammad-ur-Rasulullah (There is none worthy of 
worship except Allah, Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah). The 
second line read: What we had sent forth, we found (the reward) 
thereof, and what we had consumed, we benefitted from it, and what 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



27 



Iman 



we had left behind, was a loss. And the third line read: Sinful 
Ummah and Ever Forgiving Rabb. (Jami-'us-SaghTr) 

60. 'Itban ibne-Malik Al AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Not shall a slave (of Allah) 
appear on the Day of Resurrection having said La ilaha illallah 
seeking only the pleasure of Allah, except that Allah will forbid the 
Fire upon him. (Bukhan) 

ia» ijiij^ujioijj .je\j ijp'iij \£'jb t 5jsrjjt tbVj Ji&Ji jilifj 4J iJLjji V alb-} ia 

61. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who departs from the world with, sincere 
belief in Allah alone Who has no partners, and having established 
Salat and paid Zakat, departs in such a state that Allah is pleased 
with him. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Note: Sincere belief means that he was obedient from the core of his 
heart. 

^3 OUJ^Ji^iJate-f jigJ&'foS :Jti ® AiJ>i»j0t&&l^j5^'f jp _^ r 
.i'je\j <u!pj i**Ili <uil Ji^-j ii^uli ^^■j Sluiw wij liiU* iuUJ} &LU- <3i 

UV/aj*»-(oijj(iijjLpJi) 

62. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, he is successful who has sincerely 
dedicated his heart to Iman and purified his heart (from polytheism 
and hypocrisy) and kept his tongue truthful, and made his Nafs, the 
innerself, satisfied (by the rememberence of Allah), and kept his 
manners upright, and lent his ears to listening attentively (to the 
truth) and his eyes observing (with the light of Iman). (Musnad Ahmad) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



28 



Iman 



j, j* jjjdi cjb tr L_^«ijj -3^1 'J>i &£ **_ ^j-^' ^ J- 4 J '*■***' 'J*^ ^ *i ^r^- 

YV » :«ijt • > » «oU 

63. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma said: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He, who meets Allah, 
not ascribing any partner to Him, enters Paradise. And he, who 
meets Allah ascribing a partner to Him, enters the Fire. (Muslim) 

Voii ji --'Syi S a» ( 3jk> ^t^ :J^^'^ ( Cr^3 v? 1 -^' t>? 3il ^I>* ~^* 

64. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu said: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who died not ascribing any 
partner to Allah, Allah indeed forbids the Fire upon him. ('Amalul 

Yaumi wal Lailah lin NasaT) 

65. Nawwas ibne-Sam'an Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who dies, not ascribing 
any partner to Allah, indeed, forgiveness becomes incumbent for 
him. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

>\» .b\y&\ \j&f^Ji ^i :cJli SpA'jA j£}\ J\ £$ •$ !^»l clj^j u l : ^ 

66. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam asked: O Mu'adh! Did you hear a sound last night? I 
replied: No. NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then said: Verily, an 
angel came to me from my Rabb, and gave me the good tidings that 
whoever from my Ummah dies, not ascribing any partner to Allah, 
will enter Paradise. I said: O Rasulallah! Should I not go out to the 
people and give them these good tidings? NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



29 



TmSn 



wasallam replied: Leave them on their own, so that they may 
compete in righteousness. (Tabarani) 

J* fa '&■ ^ iyjf !iUi U :3iS ^\ j* & & ^3 j£ ^ ^ ^ _ n v 

67. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O Mu'adh! Do you know what is 
Allah's right upon His slaves and what are the slave's rights upon 
Allah? I replied: Allah and His Rasul know best. He said: Indeed, 
Allah's right upon His slaves is that they worship Him, and do not 
ascribe any partners to Him. And the slave's rights upon Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala is that He will not punish anyone who does not 
ascribe any partner to Him. (Muslim) 

H j %$> *>hjij V ill ^ ji : Jli B fa 'Sj^j Of 0^ J iii ^3 ^& jji ^ - >\ a 
£*** 'M 0* 1 «M Jj *& J ,ja>Ji «ijj .^1 aC&- y*j 'ill ^ Llii ^ 

68. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He, who meets Allah not ascribing 
any partner to Him, and not having killed anyone, will meet Allah 
with the least burden on his back. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

^^;p3a^^^^ou^:ji5S^i^^ j iii^3jj>>-%^ 

\ i»hM J y tt +, i i,jay*h ! -j JJI &jji J jda\j J .iii^Ji ytjji&f j*3^ilf #- 

69. JarTr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: He who dies, not ascribing any partner to Allah, and 
has not shed blood unjustly, will be sent to Paradise, from any of its 
doors he desires. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



I- 



r 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



30 



Belief in the Unseen 



BELIEF IN THE UNSEEN 



Believing in Allah Ta'ala and in the Unseen 

Truths, and believing in all that Rasulullah 

Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam has presented 

as a certainty, and rejecting material 

experiences, human perceptions and mortal 

pleasures, if they are contrary to what has 

been revealed to Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam. 



Belief in Allah Ta'ala and His Attributes, 
His Messenger, and in Predestination. 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



(When the Jews and Christians 
said as our Qiblah and that of the 
Muslims is the same, how can we 
be punished? Answering these 
thoughts) Allah Subhanahu wa 
Ta'ala said: 

It is not righteousness that you turn 
your faces towards the East or 
towards the West but the 
righteousness is this that they 
believe in Allah and the Last Day, 



:Juj'Ai J is 



<'. ~>" " > > 



o 1 "JV\ J-J 






KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



and in the angels, and the Books, 
and the Prophets; and given their 
wealth, for love of Him to 
relatives, the orphans, the needy 
and the traveller and to those who 
ask, and to set slaves free and 
establish Salat and give Zakat. 
And those who fulfill their oaths 
(treaty) when they make one, and 
those who are patient in extreme 
poverty and illness, and at the time 
of stress during battle. Such are 
the truthful and such are the pious. 
Al-Baqarah 2:177 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O mankind! Remember Allah's 
favours to you! Is there any 
Creator other than Allah Who 
provides for you sustenance from 
the sky and the earth? None is 
worthy of worship but He. How 
then are you turning away (from 
Him). F atir 35: 3 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

The Originator of the heavens and 
the earth! How can He have a 
child when He has no wife, and He 
created all things and is the 
Knower of all things? 

Al-An'am 6:101 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Have you seen the semen that you 
emit (in the womb of the women)? 



31 Belief in the Unseen 

J)*j ajL^JI >Cjtj *-—&){ jj 

* -* S- <s ' *"-* y ^ ■£ & * ~s 

\J>^* qjjjl ^>j\ j^tJI £^j 



> JcL 4ii 3~~ \Jp>\ ^ai l#s 



>f -ȣ- 



J» oAi-j &?£> £ cf$ Jfj *% 

**$** (Cjp %^ lJ^j y>j }is" 

[\ ' \ : r UiVi] 
:JU3 JlSj 






KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



32 



Do you create it (transform this 
semen into a perfect human being), 
or are We the Creator? 

Al-Waqi 'ah 56:58-59 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Have you seen that which you 
cultivate (sow into the ground)? 
Is it you who cause it to grow, or 
are We the Grower? 

Al-Waqi 'ah 56:63-64 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Have you observed the water 
which you drink? 
Is it you who cause it to come 
down from the rain-clouds, or are 
We the Causer? 

If We willed We could turn it 
bitter. Why then do you not give 
thanks? 

Have you observed the fire that 
you kindle? 

Is it you who have grown the tree 
that serves as its fuel, or were We 

the Grower? Al-Waqi 'ah 56:68-72 



Belief in the Unseen 

[•\l--\y:hi\J\] 
: Jltf Jl3j 

^> \id i^ its i 



>t 






[VY-~VA:i«iiyiJ P^ dEH> 3^-^-J^J^ 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Indeed, Allah is the One Who 
splits the seed and the pit (of fruits 
etc. for sprouting). He brings forth 
the living from the dead, and the 
dead from the living. Such is 
Allah. How then are you turning 
away? 



£j* sJ^Jlj Jil 311* -oil 4 

Si c*P' ^A> s^P 1 <>i c?~' 






KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



33 



He is the Cleaver of the daybreak; 
and He has appointed the night for 
resting in tranquility, and the sun 
and the moon for calculating 
(time). That is the measuring of 
the Mighty, the Wise. 
And He is the One Who has set for 
you the stars that you may be 
guided by them, in your course in 
the darkness of the land and the 
sea. We have explained Our 
revelations for people who have 
knowledge. 

And He is the One Who has 
produced you from a single soul, 
and has given you a place of 
residing (on the earth) and then an 
abode (in your graves). We have 
explained Our revelations for 
people who have understanding. 
And He is the One Who sends 
down water from the sky, with 
which We bring forth vegetation of 
every kind and from them We 
bring forth green blades, from 
which We bring forth the thick- 
clustered grain; and from the date- 
palm, from the pollen of which 
spring lush bunches bending with 
their weight; and gardens of 
grapes, and olive, and 
pomegranate, alike (featured) and 
unlike. Look at their fruits when 
they bear fruit and ripen. Indeed, 
herein verily are signs for those 
who believe. Al-An'am 6:95-99 



Belief in the Unseen 



S^ri £r*0" o!i* 



Q3 ^j2\ j-£>\ %& 

iU «,LjlJi ^y, J>Ji X£m\ j»>j 

ot y* 1 ^-* ■*"-'■> c^^i H*&> 
*■ ■ > 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



34 



Belief in the Unseen 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

So praise be to Allah, Sustainer of 
the heavens, and Sustainer of the 
earth, the Sustainer of the worlds. 

And to Him (Alone) belongs 
Majesty in the heavens and the 
earth. And He is the Mighty, the 
Wise. Al-Jathiyah 45: 36-37 



: JUi Jtfj 
■ '\i\ " ■" .""■iff "' ■**'\'t "•< 

[rV-tVoUl] 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet: 

Say! O Allah! Possessor of 
Sovereignty! You give 
Sovereignty to whom You will, 
and You withdraw Sovereignty 
from whom You will. You exalt 
whom You will, and You abase 
whom You will. In Your Hand is 
(all) the good. Indeed, You are 
able to do all things. 
You cause the night to pass into 
the day and You cause the day to 
pass into night, and You bring 
forth the living from the dead and 
the dead from the living, and You 
give sustenance to whom You 
choose without limit. 

Ale 'Imran 3:26-27 



4 jO' £iyj _jC^Jf j J^Ji ^4j? 

^ £* U& £J-^J d^\ 
' *•*.".' *?■*'<? ' ^ ."XI * '*" 

[YY-VA :ji^ JT] 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And with Him (Allah) are the keys 
of the unseen (of which) none but 
He knows. And He knows what is 
in the land and in the sea. And 
there is not a leaf that falls 



rjui JUj 



T' fi" 



'M t^SJla a'. 



\-b*\jti V s-4-** jh^« /^-^j 



>g»j jA >a£$5£ vi 






KALIMAH TAYY1BAH 



35 



but that He knows about it, and not 
a grain (seed) in the darkness of 
the earth, nor a thing alive 
(organic), or dry (inorganic) but 
that (it is noted) in a clear record. 

And He is the One Who takes your 
souls by night (when your are 
asleep), and has knowledge of all 
that you have done by day. And He 
brings you back to life each day 
that a term appointed (your life 
period) be fulfilled. And afterward 
unto Him is your return. Then He 
will proclaim unto you what you 
used to do. Al-An'am 6:59-60 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet: 

Say: Shall I choose for a protecting 
friend other than Allah, the 
Originator of the heavens and the 
earth, Who feeds and is never fed? 
Al-An'am 6:14 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And nothing exists, except that We 
have treasures of it. And We do 
not send it down except in an 
appointed measure. Al-Hijr 15:21 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Do these hypocrites seek honour, 
and power at the hands of 
disbelievers? Verily, then to Allah 
belongs all honour and power. 

An-Nisa 4:139 



Belief in the Unseen 



'*>* 



i' i'*< " 



. K£} 9¥ y* 






: JUtf Jlij 



JlSj 



•£ ■'< T' -f .^ •'■£ 



Tf » 



41), ejAjl o]i »_)«J' fP-*^ ^-i**^' 
[\T<\: c l~Jl] £3 tL#r 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



56 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And so many a moving (living) 
creature carry not their own 
provision. Allah provides for them 
and for you. He is the Hearer, the 
Knower. Al-'Ankabut 29:60 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet: 

Say (to mankind): what do you 
think, if Allah took away your 
hearing and your sight and sealed 
your hearts, Who is there other 
than Allah Who could restore it for 
you? See how We display Our 
revelations to them? Yet still they 
turn away. Al-An'am 6:46 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam 

Say (to mankind): Have you 
considered, if Allah made the night 
unending for you till the Day of 
Resurrection, is there anyone apart 
from Allah who could bring you 
the light? Will you then not hear? 

Say (to mankind): Have you 
considered, if Allah made the day 
unending for you till the Day of 
Resurrection, is there anyone apart 
from Allah who could bring you 
night wherein you rest? Will you 
then not see? Al-Qasas 28: 71-72 



Belief in the Unseen 

:JUJ Jlij 

["\ • :o^Ji] {*p iXj&i 

: JUJ JlSj 
j£lc- -oil Jtfj Cii ^iij ji 

[i"\: f UiSll] 

: JW JlSj 



>>, <y 



»>— ^ '-* 









[VY-V> J^a^ill] 






KALIMAH TA YYIBAH 37 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And of His signs are the ships, like 
(floating) mountains in the sea; 

If He wills, He calms the wind so 
that they keep still upon its surface. 
Indeed, herein are signs for every 
patient and grateful (heart). 

Or (if He wills), He causes them to 
perish, on account of that which 
they have earned and He forgives 
much. Ash-ShQra 42: 32-34 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And indeed We had given Dawud 
grace from Us (by saying): O hills 
Glorify Allah with him! And (O) 
birds you also. And We made the 
iron soft for him. Saba 34:10 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

(Because of the mischief of Qarun) 
We made him sink into the earth 
with his dwelling. Then he had no 
group and party to help him other 
than Allah, nor was he of those 
who could save himself. 

Al-Qasas 28:81 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Then We revealed to Musa 
(saying)! Strike the sea with your 
staff. And (as he did this) it 



Belief in the Unseen 

: JW Jlij 

s >.<■"<*"'('.;. <;**. >■ A 

JLO y^ai \1a A^lj bjL JjlJj 

[\ • :L.j {^ JojJ-l 

:JUlJlij 
,''•' ^ »■*• f ■* ** " ^ • '"'? 

>''>>'--'• >f x i^- 
t>^. <ljb Uj 4ii\ ojs o$ 

Js 0^ t^Uili J*yh -£\^a*i 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



38 



Belief in the Unseen 



parted, (causing many through 
ways) and each part was like a 
huge mountain. Ash-Shu'ara' 26:63 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And Our ordaining (a thing and its 

coming into being) is but one act 

like the twinkling of an eye 

Al-Qamar 54:50 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Indeed He (Allah) is the One 
Alone Who creates and He is the 
One Alone Whose Orders prevail. 
Al-A'raf7:54 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

(Every messenger gave the same 
message to his people; worship 
Allah) You have none worthy of 
worship but Him. Al-A'raf 7:59 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And if all the trees on the earth 
were pens, and the seas, with seven 
more seas to help it (were made 
ink), even then the words of Allah 
(describing His wonders, grandeur 
and majesty) would not be 
exhausted. Indeed, Allah is 

Mighty, Wise. Luqman 31:27 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet: 

Say! Nothing befalls us save that 



j0 ;j&< l>j> 



: Jbu Jlij 






* v i' '"1 



[oi-.^M *£% J&J * ^ 






: JU3 J^j 

" t >i>' >»-rr^- »'X 

[TV:0L-i3] 



-I a 



:JW JVdj 



^ i - ■ 



v ^ > 



U Ni H-^d ^ 3 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



39 



which Allah has decreed for us. 
He is our Protector, Lord and 
Helper; (so there is some good in 
whatever befalls us), and in Allah 
let the believers put their trust. 

At-Tawbah9:5i 

Allah SubhanahQ wa Ta'ala says: 

If Allah inflicts you with hurt, 
there is none who can remove it 
but Him; and if He desires good 
for you, there is none who can 
repel His Bounty. He causes it to 
reach whomsoever He wills of His 
bondsmen; He is Forgiving, the 

Merciful. Yunus 10:107 



Belief in the Unseen 

[0\ liyjl] 



: Jl*J J is j 

>•- * ~£- - — -' * 






AHADITH 

: Jti ?0U#i \i -J& m (JU Jli 'JJ^ Of 0£p 'ill ^,3 j& j<i > - V . 

v 4 : ^ -#*j V^" ^ j&h'&fo sMj^O yt-^O jdjij 4^Ju ^]jj o>Ji 

sI jj (J*> ^--^ j* U* >»j) .cJiT aft ilji cJis lil :Jli VcJiT 1ft dLii c-Le 



70. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Ji brail 'Alaihis 
Salam asked NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: Tell me what is Iman? 
Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: Iman is that you believe in 
Allah and the Last Day, and in the angels, and the Books, and in the 
Prophets, and that you believe in death, and life after death, and that 
you believe in Paradise and Hell, and the Accountability, and the 
Scale (of deeds), and that you believe in all (aspects of) destiny, its 
good and its bad. JibraTl 'Alaihissalam said: Then if I do that, have I 
believed? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: If you do 
that, you have believed. (Musnad Ahmad) 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



40 



Belief in the Unseen 



71. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Iman is that you believe in Allah, and His 
angels, and meeting Him (in the Hereafter), and His Messengers, and 
that you believe in the Resurrection. (Bukhan) 

f j3>) h± j*ji ^ j* : 'Sjk & ts$ ! h~* ^ **'^ 1 ^ y vk*Ji jJ >U jp - V t 

72. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who dies believing in 
Allah, and the Last Day, it will be said to him: Enter from any of the 
eight doors of Paradise that you wish. (Musnad Ahmad) 

f$Jh £U 0lkilJ0|:S ill 'SjH>j Jli :'j>tiZ*'&\l^)fjk^JlhX*°j*-Vr 
j^Jb Su& JlUJi i*J Uf) 4 jjj^u sJJlSjj >ijb Su& aiklli & UU <& diUij 

ij«di"^jj!-^t Airj jij i'ill juAJls ill 'ja iil °^di dUi O^-j °y>5 tJ^Jb. jJa^aj} 
.tjj .Jb^U <4 e Li^i]b jjT^ilij 3^3l ^JU^ jkij'l^:'^ jj (^r^* Olklii ^f ilb 

73. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily in the heart of 
man, a thought is stirred by Shaitan, and a thought is stirred by an 
angel. As for the thought stirred by Shaitan, it instigates towards the 
doing of evil, and falsifying the Truth. And as for the thought stirred 
by the angel, it urges towards the good, and confirmation of the 
Truth. So he, who finds in his heart the thought of doing good and 
affirming the Truth, should know that it is (guidance) from Allah and 
should praise (and thank) Allah, and he who finds in his heart the 
other thought (from Shaitan) should seek refuge in Allah from 
Shaitan, the accursed; and then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam recited this verse from the Qur'an, "Shaitan makes you 
fear poverty and bids you to commit evil deeds" (Surah Baqarah 2:268) 
(TirmidhT) 



KALIMAH TAY V IBAH 



41 



Belief in the Unseen 



>h> .^» jpi 'Al IjLrirS ill 3>-3 Jli :3li & ^1 ^j 5 i^i J\ \£ _ v £ 

74. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Revere Allah (hold Allah in the 
highest regard, the Exalted, Majestic and Glorious), He will forgive 
you. (Musnad Ahmad) 

u; <&i ^ ^ iui iij u ^ o^i) ^.3 Ji ^f jt ,^ir ^3 ^j^ 
a ^ ^- , 3 J^-3 y^ j*if J* iji»r ^ 3 ^Jj3 ,^t j ^)i Li jI i^i^ 

'J .Ijils ;^%j j^jf, 6 ^Tj ^l Jl jj i^Up U t U^ ^Li ^ iyi ^ 

,>& ur S?x <^ d, iui jaJL u /d'li; olJj s jsr cj»(i <^/Li ^13 o^ 

^i M\ jAlji Ji c'^i i^-l ^io'upi -» uji t^ii^ u t yJ, j^j ,ij ^£j, 
l( jwi pis* ub lr u» «i jj .4-lsfli III jiji; "te tii) i 3^ ^3 ^ij ; 'in ju^Jb l^£ air^ 

75. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu, narrates from NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in one of HadTth Qudsi that Allah Tabkraka wa 
Ta'ala has said: O My slaves! I have indeed made oppression 
unlawful upon Myself and have made it unlawful for you, so do not 
oppress one another. O My slaves! All of you are astray, except 
whom I have guided, so seek guidance from Me, I will guide'you. O 
My slaves! All of you are hungry except whom I have fed, so seek 
food from Me, I will feed you. O My slaves! All of you are naked, 
except whom I have clothed, so seek clothing from Me, I will clothe 
you. O My slaves! Verily you commit errors day and night, and I 
forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness from Me, I will forgive you. O 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



42 



Belief in the Unseen 



My slaves! You will not be able to harm Me, and succeed in such a 
purpose; and neither will you be able to benefit Me and succeed in 
such a purpose. O My slaves! Even if the first and last of you, men 
and jinn, were as pious as the one with the most pious heart amongst 
you, that would not cause any increase in My Kingdom. O My 
slaves! Even if the first and last of you, men and jinn were as 
wicked as the one with the most wicked heart amongst you, that 
would not cause any decrease in My Kingdom. O My slaves! Even 
if the first and last of you, men and jinn were to stand in one plain 
and ask of Me, and I were to give every one what he asked, that 
would not decrease of what I possess even to the extent of the water 
which a needle when dipped into the sea c n take out from it. O My 
slaves! They are only your deeds which I put to your account and 
then pay you in full for them, so he who finds (therein) good, should 
praise Allah, and he who finds otherwise should undoubtedly blame 
no one but himself, alone. (Muslim) 

9UAT tr J k jv S & Jj^j \&'f& :<Jli '£*'&\ l^>j teyJ&\ ^y> °J\ °Jt- -V"\ 

76. Abu Musa Al Ash 'an narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam stood amongst us and made five statements: 1. Verily 
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala does not sleep, nor He seeks to sleep. 2. 
He lowers the scale (of sustenance) and raises it. 3. The deeds of the 
night are lifted up to Him before the deeds of the day. 4. And the 
deeds of the day before the deeds of the night. 5. His veil is Light 
(between Him and His creation). If He were to raise it, the sublime 
splendour of His Face would set ablaze all His creation where His 
glance reaches. (Muslim) 

Note: The verses and ahadTth in which the faces, eyes, hands or other 
physical traits of Allah are mentioned, are allegorical. Their meaning 
is beyond human comprehension. 

fji •& 'S$r*\&-'& tyM ill 'Sj^j Jtf :<jl5 Ufi'Al ^3 ^& jji jp -VV 
±i> °C/t Q* ^ 'OJ 5 d °j& J&J djti Z/)\ 'jZj '*£ ,6^ '££ 'i &ji tife *&£. 



KAL1MAH TAYYIBAH 



43 



Belief in the Unseen 



77. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily Allah Ta'ala has created 
Israffl 'Alaihis Salam. From the day he was created he has been 
keeping both his feet in line, not raising his eyes. There are seventy 
(veils of light) between him and the Sustainer, Blessed and Exalted. 
If he were to come near any of those (veils of light), he would be set 
ablaze. (Masablh-hus-Sunnah) 

?d£) cJ?5 LP* ''SJ^, '<y& S & J>"3 "^ '&'& Is? j ij$ J> Sj'jJ j* -va 

78. Zurarah ibne-Awfa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam: Have you 
seen your Rabb (Sustainer)? JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam trembled and 
replied: O Muhammad! Indeed between me and Him are seventy 
veils of light, if I were to come close to any of them, I would be 
burnt. (Masablh-hus-Sunnah) 

iUlJi jfc XJ» jai\ \j> °^j\'J : 3 15 j 3^3 tj*^' *-^ ) '* S * i ^5*i ^ t^* *»* -^ : ijlij 
t\jj .pi'jij 'Jej&o OtjlJ! sJJj tfrCJl ,^P <C$>3* cJl^j «0j ^ C« ^a*> °jj 4JlS 'Je'ji^j 

79. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reported from Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrating in a Hadlth Qudsi that Allah 
'Azza wa Jail said: Spend, (O man), I shall spend on you. And then 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Hand (treasures) of 
Allah is full and spending day and night continuously does not effect 
its fullness. And he said: Do you see, what He spent since He 
created the sky and the earth? And His 'Arsh (Throne) was over the 
waters. Indeed this has not decreased that which is in His Hand? In 
His Hand is the Scale (of justice), whereby- he raises and lowers 
(people). (Bukharl) 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



44 



Belief in the Unseen 



r 



l*Mj W 1 } y ># & frii ■ 3>i S cs3 ^ && ^3 v}:^ -J j* - a . 

vrAtyj 
80. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth Qudsi narrated: Allah shall seize the 
earth on the Day of Resurrection, and fold the sky in His right hand, 

then He will say: I am the King. Where are the kings of the earth? 

(Bukharl) 

Note: The attribute of seizing the earth, folding the sky, the Hand of 
Allah, and the like are all Truth, the reality of which is beyond our 
grasp as it does not have any resemblance with the attributes of 
creation. Allah has no resemblence to His creation; neither in His 
Entity, nor in His Attributes, but in words alone. Allah and His 
Attributes are far above the comprehension of any of His creation. 

v li ^ilj ayj y u &) °JvM & 3>/) Jii : Jii &.& ^3 ^ -J j* -a s 

&%*■ y>\j &&j 4\ £fJ\ g) y>y l^i U j*s 01 $ frj &JJI ci'f AyULi 

81. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily I see what you do not see, and I hear 
what you do not hear. The sky creaks (with the Greatness and 
Magnificence of Allah), and it is its right to creak! There is not, 
therein, the space of four fingers, but that an angel is lowering its 
forehead in prostration to Allah. By Allah! If you knew what I 
know, you would have laughed little and wept much, and you would 
not have taken pleasure from your wives in beds, and you would 
have gone out to the tops of the lofty heights, supplicating fervently 
to Allah. Indeed, I wish that I were (but) a plant to be plucked (from 
the earth)! (Tirmidhi) 

^^Ul^l3^-j5ilj4JtO1:0Al^3 Jl9 :3l54*4»l^j53£»^'f ji _ At 

. h^i\ |J>i UUi-l ji oA^-13 



KAL1MAH TAYYIBAH 



45 Belief in the Unseen 

^.jijl 'f&}\ j>°£&\ iUjl j^l.j-U-^ll J* ^i **1 ^ ^ '^ J* 
vjUjJI jljijl jbUJl j}iiil t^jdl jJuil ^&Jl jltfjl j^jiit J*&J' 
^di J4JJ1 ^wJi j^Ji yi}Ji ^JlAJt k-^lt -Ja0\ ^l£&jl ji^li 

i^Ji ^sdi tj£\ y£li\ j ji*li ^bili ^J« £a)> u^i IjIuji '^ji 

o^Ji ijijjt J^Ji J-.91 (L4^Ji cJs^li^j^Ji 3^1 44^1 c4<uJi 

jiliJl IwaJl Jb-^l UHjJl ^-UJl Ir'jJl f )5& iyJ' c4*^ 1 (^r*^ 1 J ^ 1 

013B1 3J1 juiJi jy)\ jtgi >4ji >^i 3j^ >jiii f3iiii 3^' 

. j ji^jt 4^^' ^/^ j^ d-^ &$ y^ y^ 1 '"^ &^ s ^^ i 

Tfft V:*iji> « • «iiUU-jl,jJCj^- v , V'V J -j* , ^ J - Jl *'''* Jt :J l *jkS t i*>J ,8, jj 

82. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily there are ninety-nine names 
of Allah; one hundred less one, he who memorizes them enters 
Paradise. He is Allah besides Whom there is none worthy of 
worship, He is: 



'^'')\ 


Ar-Rahman 


The Compassionate 


'<*& 


Ar-RahTm 


The Most Merciful 


iuJ* 


Al-Malik 


The King 


ifi^ 


Al-Quddus 


The Most Holy 


fSiji 


As-Salam 


The Granter of peace and Free of all 
Blemishes 


*& 


Al-Mu 'min 


The Granter of safety and security 


ir^j*^' 


Al-Muhaimin 


The Guardian of all things 


"*& 


AW Aziz 


The Mighty 


j&ji 


Al-Jabbar 


The Overpowering 


'j&& 


Al-Mutakabbir 


The Greatest in Majesty 


jjwjt 


Al-Khaliq 


The Creator 


up\ 


Al-Barl 


The One Who brings creation into 
being 


jj .flail 


Al-Musawwir 


The One Who designs and gives 
shape to the creation 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



46 



Belief in the Unseen 



j&ii 


Al-Ghaffar 


The Continually Forgiving 


jifft 


Al-Qahhar 


The Most Dominant 


OUjJl 


Al-Wahhab 


The Most Generous Bestower 


J'JJ* 


Ar-Razzaq 


The Provider 


Jl&jl 


Al-Fattah 


The Opener to the way to victory 
And mercy 


'^ 


Al- 'AlTm 


The All Knowing 


'J*$\ 


Al-Qabid 


The Withholder of sustenance and 
life 


.k-idl 


Al-Basit 


The Plentiful Giver 


>jaiyi\ 


Al-Khafid 


The Abaser 


w? 


Al-Rafi' 


The Exalter 


j«iil 


Al-Mu Hz 


The Giver of honour and dignity 


3-Juit 


Al-Mudhil 


The Giver of disgrace 


a^**"^ 


As-SamP 


The All Hearing 


i^vS' 


Al-BasTr 


The All Seeing 


(£jl 


Al-Hakam 


The Indisputable Judge 


^JomJi 


Al-'Adl 


The Just 


qlJllI 


Al-LatTf 


The Most Gracious 


ji^ 1 


Al-Khablr 


The All Aware 


<■#•!' 


Al- HalTm 


The Clement 


p*i' 


Al-'AzTm 


The Incomparably Great 


J^ 1 


Al-Ghaffir 


The All Forgiving 


#d» 


Ash-Shakur 


The Grateful Rewarder and 
Recompenser 


^ 


Al- 'Aliyyu 


The Most High 


£& 


Al-Kablr 


The Most Great 


ia-i>Jl 


Al-Hafiz 


The Protector 


cl;<ti 


Al-MuqJt 


The Sustainer and Controller of all 
Things 


il.jj^i 


Al- Hastb 


The Reckoner 


3^' 


Al-Jalil 


The Majestic 


^ 


Al-KarTm 


The Generous and Benevolent 


IL453J1 


Ar-Raqlb 


The Watcher of all things 


il4n*J' 


Al-MujJb 


The Answerer and Responder 


£-'? 


Al-Wiis? 


The Vast in His Knowledge and 
Goodness 


'•#j» 


Al-HakTm 


The Most Wise 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 





A/-Warffirf 


^»t»jl 


Al-Majid 


i^di 


Al-Ba'ith 


J^ijl 


Ash-ShahTd 


j»i' 


Al-Haq 


#? 


Al-WakU 


ijiil 


Al-QawT 


o^iii 


Al-MatTn 


^'. 


Al-WalT 


l^jl 


Al- HamJd 


^jjasuJl 


Al-MuhsT 


u^iJI 


Al-MubdVu 


Jl^uJI 


Al-Mu'Jd 


>ii» 


Al-Muhyt 


C-a^Ajl 


Al-Mumtt 


^ 


Al- Hayy 


fjSt 


Al-Qayyum 


isr'jSi 


Al-Wajid 


IrUJi 


Al-Majid 


l»-ijii 


Al-Wahid 


ii-fji 


Al-Ahad 


Iwall 


As-Samad 


jJlijl 


Al-Qadir 


^jiiiJi 


Al-Muqtadir 


paiiit 


Al-Muqaddim 


^ji3i 


Al-Muakhkhii 


3#i 


Al-Awwal 


^? 


Al-'Akhir 


>i£ji 


Az-Zahir 


>tfi. 


Al-Batin 


J 1 ? 


Al-WalT 


JULLJi 


Al-Muta'alT 


A, 


Al-Barr 


tjljsJl 


At-Tawwab 


j^lijl 


Al-Muntaqim 


}iiil 


Al-'Afwu 



47 



Belief in the Unseen 



The Most Loving 

The Glorious and Exalted 

The Resurrector of the dead 

The Witness 

The Absolute True in His Being and 

Attributes 

The Trustee 

The Most Powerful 

The Most Firm 

The Loving Patron and Supporter 

The Praiseworthy 

The All-Knowing 

The Originator of Creation 

The RecreatOr of Creation 

The Giver of Life 

The Giver of Death 

The ever Living 

The Eternal Sustainer 

The Self-Sufficient 

The Grand l 

The One 

The Single 

The One Who Depends on none and 

all others depend on Him 

The Most Powerfully Able 

The Prevailing 

The Advancer 

The Delayer 

The First 

The Last 

The Manifest 

The Hidden 

The Governor 

The Sublime 

The Amply Beneficent 

The Acceptor of Repentance 

The Avenger 

The Pardoner 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



48 



Belief in the Unseen 



Jjj> 


Ar-Rauf 


The Benevolent, Sympathetic 


iiiiJliUli 


Malik ul Mulk 


The Ruler of the Kingdom 


J^iiiji 


Dhul Jaliili wal 


The Sustainer of Majesty and 


^T) 


Ikram 


Splendour 


hiM.iill 


Al-MuqsU 


The Most Equitable 


e*i' 


Al-Jami' 


The Gatherer 


i£ 


Al-Ghanl 


The Self-Sufficient, Independent 


^™* 


Al-Mughnt 


The Granter of Wealth and 
Sufficiency 


£03i 


Al-Mani'u 


The Depriver 


jUdi 


Ad-Darru 


The Afflicter of Harm 


C& 


An-Nafi' 


The Granter of Benefits 


J$\ 


An-Nur 


The Light 


&$ 


Al-HadT 


The Guide 


jj\dt 


Al-BadP 


The First Causer and Creator 


J® 


Al-BaqT 


The Enduring 


ijijji 


Al-Warith 


The Inheritor 


JlLVpl 


Ar-RashTd 


The Perfect Director 


Jjtt^a) 1 


As-Sabur 


The Most Forbearing 



Note: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala has many names as mentioned in 
the Qur'an and AhadTth. Of them, ninety nine are in this hadlth. 

(Mazahir-e- Haque) 

UJ C— IjI !*LwU :0 j^llJ IjllS j^jJuil h\ '<£* 'ill ^3 ^J^ Ji y\ ^ -AV 

83. Ubayy ibne-K'ab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once the 
Mushrikin (polytheists) said to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: O 
Muhammad! What is the lineage of your Rabb? Thereupon Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, sent down (Surah Echlas): "Say (O 
Muhammad)! He is Allah, The One. Allah, the Self-Sufficient upon 
Whom all depend. He does not give birth, nor was He born, and 
there is none comparable to Him". (Musnad Ahmad) 

in 1 Jt& : 6^jj*^' ^):S & 'Sj^j Jvi :3i5 ** & ^3 '«>;> ^jl jp -A £ 



1 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



49 



Belief in the Unseen 



84. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reported that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrated in a HadTth Qudsi that Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said: The son of Adam belies Me and it was 
not right for him to do so. And he has abused Me, although it was 
not right for him to do so. He accuses Me of lying by saying that I 
shall never resurrect him, as I had originally created him; and he 
abuses Me by saying that Allah has taken a son, while I am the Self- 
Sufficient upon Whom all depend, neither have I been born, nor has 
anyone been born (to Me), and none can be compared to Me. 
(BukharT) 

IL^j^iQ\ Jljil)! : J jitt jJl J^j ^ " *w :Jis<up j «3i1^j»j s^a^jI °Js- — Afl 

85. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: People will not cease to ask 
amongst themselves (about Allah), until (they cross all bounds) and 
say: Allah created creation, but who (then) created Allah? When 
they say such a thing, say to them: 

Allah is One, Allah is the Self-Sufficient upon Whom all 
depend, He did not give birth, nor was He given birth to, and 
there is none like (comparable to) Him. 

Then spit lightly on your left side three times and seek refuge (in 
Allah) from Shaitan the accursed. (Abu Dawud, Mishkat-uI-MasabTh) 



VMI^jJiif^S' 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



50 



Belief in the Unseen 



86. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth Qudsi narrates that Allah Subhanahu wa 
Ta'ala has said: The son of Adam hurts Me by abusing Time (era), 
whereas I am Time (era). Authority of all affairs is in My Hand and 
I alternate the night and the day. (BukharT) 

J*\ Js- £*\ jiM ^:iyi 3^ :3l5 *£'<&' lf?j &j**^ ij^y Csj! J* -AV 

j* ill 01 JV*5 il JjS ljU tt SjWJl »ljj .'p4*j}jj jt^lw ^ JjjJl Aj i)j£X>_ tdJil j^ 4*W 

87. Abu Musa Al Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No one is more patient over 
injurious words which he hears than Allah! Men (the Mushrikin) 
attribute a son to Him, yet He keeps them in a state of well being and 
provides for them! (BukharT) 

<*!&" °j C£ t juiriiii '&■ di : Jii S \£\ at **& r^3 s>l> ^ ^ -aa 
c . .Jwiii^jS*-/ yjob l( *i—»ijj .^-4# 44~ ^""j ^S : j 5, j* 1 <^j* ^"^ i* 3 

88. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reported that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth Qudsi said: When Allah had created the 
creation, He wrote in His Book which is with Him above the Throne: 
Indeed My Mercy prevails over My Anger. (Muslim) 

'j* isl oIp C. ^jiil pi* jJ : Jli S & J>-3 ^ ^^ , ls^J *>°> y J* ~ A ^ 

89. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily if the believer were to know 
what punishments Allah has (for the transgressors), none would have 
any hope left for His Paradise, and if the disbeliever were to know of 
the Mercy of Allah, none would have despaired of His Paradise. 
(Muslim) 



<U^- 



j-3 t£U [}$ SfJrj V\a &'ii\ :3^ S Cs? S C/ 1 '*>* '^ If? J *>-> i>J 0* ~ * 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



51 



Belief in the Unseen 



90. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily Allah has one hundred Mercies. He has 
sent down from these one Mercy among the jinn, men, animals, and 
creeping insects. By it, they (all) show kindness to one another, and 
by it, they show mercy to one another, and by it, a beast shows 
kindness to its young; and Allah has withheld ninety-nine Mercies 
which He will grant to His slaves on the Day of Resurrection. 
(Muslim) 

And in another version of Muslim: When it will be the Day of 
Resurrection, He will complete them with this Mercy (and that is, He 
will bestow upon His slaves the complete one hundred Mercies). 
(Muslim) 

ill Jtfs t 4s*i»jij i^k^isikJts iiJbM <.J1A\ J> tip 00*-) lit <.'ji& <.jlA\ ja 

n^VA^jc . . . 

91. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that some 
prisoners (of war) were brought before Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, and a woman from amongst the prisoners was searching 
(for her child). Upon finding the infant among the prisoners, she 
took him, placed him with her body and began nursing him. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to us: Do you think this 
woman can cast her son into the fire? We replied: No, by Allah, so 
long as she is in a position not to cast him. Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Allah is more Merciful to His slaves 
than this woman is to her son! '(Muslim) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



52 



Belief in the Unseen 



92. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam stood up for Salat, and we, too, stood up 
with him. A villager, while he was engaged in Salat, supplicated 
loudly: O Allah! Bestow Mercy on me and Muhammad and do not 
bestow Mercy on anyone besides us! When NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam (completed Salat and) offered Salam, he said to the 
villager: Undoubtedly you have confined a very vast thing, meaning 
Allah's Mercy. (Bukhari) 

*i isAjju^i^jsi^Jjij :3i3*ii sin Sj^ycf'£*'&\ irfy^'^i^y^ "^ 

93. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: By the One in Whose Hand is the 
life of Muhammad, anyone from mankind, Jew or Christian, who 
hears of me and then dies without believing in that with which I have 
been sent, will certainly be among those who go to Hell. (Muslim) 

iJLft li^UaJ d\ :1jJl£J tOlkij CJaJIj ^uJU j^iJl CM :°^fJa* Jtij t^'U <tjj : [ »-$ ^ . » . i 

<4£Ljl J* ^"l jj j jljJl J^-Ib JJ ^Pt jjl y** jj jij t 0J\ 'jA 'jTlj jloJt 'J>i 

CJLaJlj ilSU jlill <1)J :[ t .girt«j Jlij c^jU -Uj :j»^-ia*j Jlii Jggflflj *J Ujljl :ljllii 
4 'i»i ^lit jii S ilu^i ^li»i ^ <■% *&** ^i.JkJij t 3^J! :jillli iijJliicOlM 

V Y A ^ : pi j 1 1 A'Jj-'j Cr~! 

94. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that some 
angels came to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam while he was 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



53 



Belief in the Unseen 



sleeping. Some of them said: Verily he is sleeping. And others said: 
Verily, his eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake. Then they said: 
Undoubtedly, there is an example for this companion of yours. One 
of them said: Then set forth an example for him. Some of them said: 
He is sleeping. The others said: His eyes are sleeping, but his heart 
is awake. Then they said: His example is that of a man who has built 
a house and offered therein a feast and sent an invitor. So, whoever 
accepted the invitation, entered the house, and ate of the feast. And 
whoever did not accept the invitation did not enter the house, nor did 
he eat of the feast. Then the angels said: Interpret this (example) to 
him so that he may understand it. Some of them said: He is sleeping, 
the others said: Verily, his eyes are sleeping, but his heart is awake! 
Then they said: The house stands for Paradise, the invitor is 
Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam; whoever obeys Muhammad 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, obeys Allah and whoever disobeys 
Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, disobeys Allah. And 
Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam has distinguished the people 
(that is, through his message the good is distinguished from bad and 
the believers from the unbelievers). (Bukhari) 

Note: The sleeping of the prophets 'Alaihimus Salam is different 
from that of common people. A man during sleep becomes unaware 
of his surroundings and happenings; whereas this is not the case with 
prophets. Their sleep relates only to their eyes, whereas their hearts 
continue to be devoted to Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala. (Bazlui Majhud) 

ji^r ^ J fa ^b'fij'jZ M :<ji 1^\ jP 1£& J?j ^y 'J\ j* - \ o 
iptfsii ii\*&\i ib\jjA\ 'J&\ ti'Jtj il£*jji£l\ cJyJ\ tf j5 Cj :Juii 6y J\ J*-} 

ji 3^j "H ^ ^ '&* l&M ji fa ai ji .^-\ari j }&&& Lr&^ ^^ 

95. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed my example and the example of what 
Allah has sent with me, is that of a man who came to some people 
and said: O my people! Verily I have seen the (enemy's) army with 
my own eyes, and indeed I am a sincere Warner, so protect yourself! 
So, a group of his people obeyed him; and left at night proceeding 



K/iLIMAH TAYYIBAH 



54 



Belief in the Unseen 



out stealthily till they were safe. While another group of them 
disbelieved him and stayed at their place till the morning. So, the 
army attacked them at dawn, destroying and annihilating them. 
Hence, this is the. example of the one who obeys me and follows 
what I have come with (Qur'an and Sunnah), and the example of the 
one, who disobeys me and disbelieves in the Truth which I have 
come with. (Bukhan) 

Note: Traditionally, Arabs attacked at dawn. Those who wished to 
avoid this danger, travelled in the early part of the night. 

Ij :Jl& S^3' J\^\k*l\'Jis>*i\*- :l}\&'&'&\'^j^Ji&\&' l je -SI 
•fide- \£e£\ ^1 tSljJ^ 1 '& &JF 1st ( "^* *^0* '&■ ls\ tS ^J* °Ji ! ^' vj**j 

'0 JLU^j &i f^fljj l<j JW £li'U^>j:i£ 'fa ^>3 y>* Jtai ?S fa 

96. 'Abdullah ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 'Umar 
ibnil-Khattab came to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: O 
RasOlallah! Indeed, I passed by a brother of mine from (the tribe of) 
Quraizah; so he wrote me some comprehensive (passages) from the 
Torah. Should I not show them to you? ('Abdullah) said: 
Thereupon, the face of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
changed colour. 'Abdullah ibne-Thabit then said: So I said to Umar: 
Do you not see the expression (of anger) on the face of Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam? 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu (realizing his 
mistake hastily) said: 

We are pleased with Allah Ta'ala as our Rabb and with Islam 
as our Religion and with Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam as His Messenger. 

'Abdullah said: At that the anger of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
subsided, and he said: By the One in Whose Hand is the life of 
Muhammad, if Musa were to appear among you, and then you 
followed him, and forsook me, you would indeed go astray. Verily 
you are my share from amongst the nations, and I am your share 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



55 



Belief in the Unseen 



from amongst the prophets (your success thus lies in following me). 
(Musnad Ahmad) 



V T A • :^j iS -ill Jj_jj ji-j. t\x&f\ ^jU lt Sjl«Jl 

97. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: All of my Ummah will enter into 
Paradise, except he who refused. The Sahabah said: O Rasulallah! 
And who would refuse? He replied: He who obeyed me entered 
Paradise, and who disobeyed me, refused! (Bukhan) 

98. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: None of you would 

attain perfection in Tman, until his desires are made subject to that 

(Deen) which I have brought. (Sharh-hus-Sunnah lil BaghawT, Jami'ul- 
'Ulum wal Hukum) 

^^-oicj^uioi^^siiOj^j^D^ :jii4lp^^3 l iiiii t> ; Lr ji^p -w 



99. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to me: Sonny! If you can keep your 
heart, morning and evening, devoid of deceit and ill-will towards 
anyone, then do so. Then he said to me: Sonny! And this is my 
Sunnah, and he, who revives my Sunnah, has indeed loved me; and 
he who loves me will be with me in Paradise. (TirmidhT) 

S csp 1 c'jj' ^ J** J\ ^*3 ■&& ^ ; tJ j* '£* '*»• ^3 4^ Jiij^'J* -) • • 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



56 



Belief in the Unseen 



ui :^t 3\ij j.juj 'jAit JUpI u'6 uf d'f -fi&\ Jia ^ ^3 *^ ;^ua uii& 3** 

100. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a group of 
three (men) came to the houses of the wives of Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam asking about the worship of Allah by NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi Wasallam. So when they were informed, it seemed 
less (than their expectation). They said: Where are we, compared to 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam when Allah has forgiven his 
past and future sins. So one of them said: As for me, I will offer 
Salat throughout the night forever, and another said: I will fast 
forever and I will not break my fast. And another said: I will forsake 
women, never to marry. Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
came to them and said: Are you the ones who have said such and 
such?. Behold. By Allah! Indeed I am the one who fears Allah most 
amongst you, and the most pious amongst you. Yet (in spite of that) I 
fast, and break fast, and offer Salat and I sleep (at night) and I marry 
women, so whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not from me! 
(Bukhan) 

ft^Ul^al£^ ijL ^>' :3^Scs3l^^^^j53i>rf^- W> 

101. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who holds fast to my Sunnah during the 
time of corruption in my Ummah, for him is the reward of a Martyr. 
(TabaranT, Targhlb) 

y j^\ jjca cSy : Jtf B ifa 3 3^3 a* i*fc *a & *^r 3 ^ 'J ^> 'J* - ^ * T 

102. Malik ibne-Anas Rahimahullah reports that a saying of 



KAL1MAH TAYYIBAH 



57 



Belief in the Unseen 



Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam had reached him in which he 
said:.! have left with you two things; and you shall never go astray as 
along as you hold fast to them: the Book of Allah, and the Sunnah of 
His Prophet. (Muatta Imam Malik) 

\<^f> a*; &# S Al J>-3 Uki'j : Jls ii* 'ill '^ S^L. ^ J*\jjA\ j* - \ . r 

^i && i$ ^& oua^j fjTbr, ^ fei y; jjo. j^ v. ^ <^ 

°<Jj ■ ty'&\ W* <>** i^Jf^l ^V-? 1 ^' 5^' &"J C^ *&* (^ ^ ^ 

103. 'Irbad ibne-Sariyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam after the morning Salat, gave 
us a profound heart rending sermon, causing the eyes to flow and the 
hearts to tremble. So a man said: Indeed this is a sermon of one 
bidding farewell! So what do you enjoin upon us, O Rasulallah? He 
replied: I enjoin you with Allah's Taqwa (fear and obedience) and to 
hear and obey those in authority, even if he be an Abyssinian slave! 
For verily whoever lives among you, shall see many disagreements. 
And I warn you to beware of innovations in Deen, for verily they are 
misguidance. So whoever among you sees those times, he must 
adhere steadfasdy to my Sunnah, and the Sunnah of my rightly 
guided Khulafa (successors). (Tirmidhi) 

104. 'Abdullah ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saw a gold ring on the hand of 
a man; so he removed it and threw it away and said: How does 
anyone of you want to place a burning coal in his hand? It was said 



I 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



58 



Belief in the Unseen 



to the man, after Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam had left: 
Take your ring and benefit thereby. He replied: No! By Allah, I will 
never take it, as Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam had thrown it 
away. (Muslim) 
Note: It is forbidden for men to wear golden ornaments. 

jj bii^'i u>l -J'J 'j^ S \£\ £ 33 "^f- }\ J* c^i :^°3 ^ ->•* 

. 131*3 jjii jijjf £33 Js- fy Jd ti»^i j js *i|i ^ 1J oi ^t ^13 #ii 1 ^»js 

105. Zainab Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I called upon Umme 
Hablbah Radiyallahu 'anha, the wife of NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, when her father Abu Sufyan ibne-Harb had passed away. 
Umme Hablbah asked for a perfume, containing some yellow 
substance Khaluq or something else. She applied some of it on a 
maid, then, rubbed the two sides of her own face (with it) and then 
said: By Allah! I have no need for fragrance but that I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: It is not permissible 
for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn over a 
deceased for more than three days, except over a husband, which is 
for four months and ten days. (Bukhari) 

Note: Khaluq is a type of combined fragrance of which saffron is a 
major ingredient. 

?.M 03^3 u XpUi Ji-M y 1 J^ &3 b? && ^3 ^i&Ji.jJ'^-)^ 



106. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed a man 
asked NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: When would be the Last 
Hour O Rasullallah? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: 
What have you prepared for it? He replied: I have not prepared for it 
with much of Salat, nor Saum, nor Sadaqah; but I love Allah and His 
Messenger. He said: (On the day of Resurrection) You will be with 
those whom you loved (in this world). (Bukhari) 



KALIMAH TA YYIBAH 



59 



Belief in the Unseen 



yi) <i J 3 ^ y i di-V Ilm ) t ^o, °jm ja IJi ish iur, ^ # <j\ t^H 

Sji pJi tiSijt ^ Of c4Js> ££ji cJl^i til ji) t jg^Ii '£ ciij a^Ji cj£i li] ilft 
iJji^Jlj 'JH ^kl j^J^ ^jji^ 1 ?^ f*^ 1 ^* 3o** 3>S J»- W* ^< &* 
ai jj .<| e ^fcLJ'j ^-^0 Db^P-^j jwjd' j* j^lp^i fif jJJJi j-» dliTjU 

107. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that a man came to NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: O Rasulallah! You are more 
beloved to me than myself, and more beloved to me than my wife 
and wealth, and more beloved to me than my children. Indeed when 
I am in my house and I think of you, I lose my patience until I visit 
and see you. When I remember that you and I are going to die. I 
know that as you enter Paradise you would be elevated along with 
the prophets, and if I enter Paradise, I fear that I may not see you. 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam did not reply to him until JibraTl 
'Alaihis Salam came with the following verse: 
tl^-iJlj ^ISaJl j "j2J\ 'Jk °p£s. 'ill 'pit ^jjjl £» ddjli J^-^'j '^ ^ J* J 



He who obeys Allah and His Messenger, they are (will be) 
among those upon whom Allah has bestowed a special 
bountiful favour (reward); as they will be in the company of 
the Prophets, the §iddTqTn, the Martyrs, and the Righteous. 

(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 
Note: Siddiq means the one who has a surpassing degree of strength 
of Iman and Yaqin. 

lf\j t £- l)l 'Jj>\ 3la1 j-? : Jl4 S it) J^3 i}\ '& 'ill ^5 i'Jyk ^J 'J* - s . a 

108. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: From amongst those 
people of my Ummah who intensely love me will be some who will 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



60 



Belief in the Unseen 



come after me. Each one of them would desire, that he could see me, 
even in exchange for (sacrifying) his family and wealth! (Muslim) 

:c~~j $Uj$1 Js. cJ&i :3^ & Sj^j if ** & ^3 '*>-> ^ J* ~ ^ * ^ 

'jji^ u*$' uJ Q*j 'JH , *^ t ^ ^t'j 'y^^H ^>^j '(^' t?'j^ ^^' 

tSjLaJl 2-J»lj*j Jk^-UJl ylj t( ^Lj «l_jj .Oj^Jl^'^-j c&lTj^Jl^jJlcJ-^lj tla^ww»j 

109. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I have been given 
superiority over the rest of the prophets in six respects: I have been 
given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I 
have been helped by fear (in the hearts of enemies); and captured 
enemy assets have been made lawful to me; the earth has been made 
for me a place of worship and ceremonially pure; I have been sent to 
the entire mankind; and the line of prophets ended on me. (Muslim) 

( JjiU-.^l c? »w>iiA»-li* :Jii_> ( »S'bJl«ljj (i^JbJl) .^Jl^U-j^ll &lJl :Jj*i 0i*' 

110. 'Irbad ibne-Sariyah Radiyallahu 'anhu, the companion of 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrates: I heard RasQlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Verily I am the slave of Allah 
and the seal of prophets. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

^5 j» *UJV» 'fey ife h\ : 3l5 S & l}y*j 'id l^'-i* ^3 ^>°3* Is?} J* ~ y U 
4j OjSjkJ ^lil Ji^i jjbjlj jf 5lJ ^->ji *i^ 4JU£-ij <ul^-li ^li ^ Ji-j fe£ 

111. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed my example and the 
example of the preceding prophets is that of a man who built a 
house, and perfected and beautified it, but left a place for one brick 
in a corner. Now, people move around the house and marvel at its 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



61 



Belief in the Unseen 



beauty but also say: Why a brick was not placed in this corner? 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I am that brick; and I am 
the seal of the prophets. (Bukhari) 

'& <^ +JJ t^ "ill Sy^ jJ j^L Jj>iaJ ji Js- Ijiuaj-I 01} t iU '.Oil i£T ai 



Ten ifijn . . .iUa»- 

112. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I was (riding) 
behind NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam one day; when, he said to 
me: O lad! Indeed, I will teach you (some) words of wisdom: Guard 
the Commandments of Allah, He will guard you! Guard the 
Commandments of Allah, you will find Him before you (Allah will 
help you). If you ask, ask from Allah alone, and when you seek 
help, seek help from Allah alone, and believe that if the entire 
mankind gathered to benefit you by anything, they cannot benefit 
you except by that which Allah has written for you! And if they 
gathered to harm you with anything, they can not harm you except 
by that which Allah has written for you. The pens of destiny have 
been lifted, and the (ink of the) scrolls has dried! (Tirmidhi) 

Note: The decision of destiny can never be changed. 

113. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: For everything there is a reality; and no slave 
of Allah can reach the reality of Iman until he believes that which 
had befallen him, could not have missed him; and what had missed 
him, could not have befallen him. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 

Note: One must believe that whatever befalls him is predestined 
from Allah, and he does not know what good is hidden in it for him. 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



62 



Belief in the Unseen 



m 



Belief in destiny guards one's Tman and is a protection from the 
promptings of Shaitan. 

114. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I 
heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Allah had 
written the destiny of the entire creation fifty thousand years before 
he created the skies and the earth. He said- And at that time His 
Throne was upon the water. (Muslim) 

115. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Allah 'Azza wa Jail has 
decided five things for every slave; his time of death, his deeds (good 
or evil), his burial place, his age and his sustenance. (Musnad Ahmad) 

'tfyA :*JV5 S j^i ^ u4^' ltK) ?^ J* £,' ^ y^ iy-JS>*'j* ~\ ^ 

116. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No person is a true believer until he 
believes that destiny, good and bad, is from Allah. (Musnad Ahmad) 

Mjl'J*- *& j*ji *i-M & Jjij Jli :Jl5 ** '& ^>j &■ o* -^ W 

t ^ t o:«iji • * • » jJiJU0Uj^t>itbrl«obttSl«jsi1aljj .jJJ)j\j /yjij iOj*Jt 

117. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: No slave of Allah is a true believer, until he 
believes in four things: 1. He bears witness that there is none worthy 
of worship except Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah; and 
He has sent me with the Truth. 2. He believes in death. 3. He 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



63 



Belief in the Unseen 



believes in the Resurrection after death, and 4. He believes in 
destiny. (TirmidhI) 

U*J y iLl !^' IJ ;i£l C^Cai\ jj SiU* JlS ■: JlS J il( 4^-3 iito- ^»i j* - ^ A 
05 :3^ c*^STl :iJ JlS 'pJill Jw'-il j£ £ Jji 01 :^ ill ^3 cJui 

j^3 c^w ^ ? i !^; u iAPilit ' ? > : Js» ^i 'jr -yi\AA cJt\ : jii ?iiri tiUj 

118. Abu Hafsah Rahimahullah narrates that 'Ubadah ibne-Samit 
advised his son: Sonny! Indeed you can never taste the reality of 
Iman (faith) until you believe that what befalls you could not have 
missed you, and what missed you could not have befallen you. I 
heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrating in a Hadlth 
Qudsi: Verily the first (thing) that Allah Ta'ala created was the pen, 
then He ordered: Write! It (the pen) asked: My Rabb, what shall I 
write? He Commanded: Write down the destiny of everything that is 
to take place until the Day of Judgement. Sonny! Indeed, I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who dies upon 
belief other than this, is not from me. (Abu Dawud) 

:&& l£k ^%fa 'JSj : JlS S ^Jt ^ && ^3 dlJC. Ji J> \ °j* - \ \\ 

^br^jUji.ijj .^i^^luarc^^^ii^^j*]!^?^^^!^^ 

119. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah has put an angel incharge at 
the womb of the mother. So the angel proclaims: O my Rabb! It is 
now a drop of sperm (fertilized ovum); O my Rabb! It is now 
something that clings. O my Rabb! It is now a piece of flesh. When 
Allah wills to complete its creation; the angel asks: O my Rabb! 
What shall I write about it, male or female? Whether wretched (evil 
doer) or blessed (doer of good)? How much will be its provisions? 
Then, what will be its age? So, all that is written while it is still in 
the mother's womb. (Bukhari) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



64 



Belief in the Unseen 



T r ^ ^ :^j i*nUi J* j--flit ^t\»r V» <->U t vi> ir~* £->-^ 

120. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, the magnitude of the reward is 
proportionate to the magnitude of the affliction. And indeed when 
Allah loves people He afflicts them, and those who accept it gladly 
receive Allah's pleasure, but those who are displeased receive 
Allah's displeasure. (TirmidhI, Ibn'majah) 

t> j*lkJl Js> & J>"j cJL» : cJlS S £s3'£ j j $* ^ lT?J "^9- °C^~ sys 

3L 4] our H\ ii fa C£ 6 ^ 'Cfy *^ ^ (& £-*** ty>^ '•& jj «i**e i a jiilaJ 1 

121. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha, the wife of Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam, narrates: I asked Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam about the plague. So he informed me that it is a 
punishment (that) Allah sends upon whom He wills; and verily, 
Allah has made it a source of mercy for the believers. Anyone who 
remains in his place patiently, at the time of an epidemic of plague, 
anticipating (reward from Allah), believing that nothing shall befall 
him but what Allah has written for him, then (by destiny, if he is 
afflicted by plague there) will be the reward of a martyr for him. 
(Regardless whether he dies or not because of the plague). (Bukhari) 
Note: Another hadlth clarifies the order of the SharT'ah, that if 
plague breaks out in a region, whoever happens to be there should 
not leave, and who is outside that locality should not enter. 
Therefore, this hadlth grants solace for the one who stays patiently in 
the locality of the plague. Plague is considered a communicable 
disease in which lymph nodes enlarge mainly in the neck, armpit or 
groins. The patient generally dies on the second or third day. (Fathul- 
Bari) 

Some scholars have termed every epidemic disease as plague. 
(Takmilah Fathul Mulhim) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



65 



Belief in the Unseen 



J-iP4aio>-^i-iOUJ^Ufj S ill J^-3 cJo> : l}\i'<&'&\ '^j ^ f j* -> YY 

jj 4ji Sjpi : Jt5 Al»f [^^iV ^V 0^ tfii^ £ ^f Jai ^ j& ^ Ui ^ 

^ ' - > 

122. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I served Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam for a period of ten years from the age of eight. 
During this period, he never scolded me for any loss that took place 
at my hands. And if anyone of his family scolded me, he would say: 
Leave him, for indeed, if a thing was destined, it had to happen. 
(MasabTh-hus-Sunnah) 

i^'j^^J^S^ J>"3J^ :Jt3U4^ J <ai1 ^3 'j& &&"&''& -ur 

123. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Every thing is destined, 
even mental weakness and intelligence. (Muslim) 

Jl S-K> j£ ij^Jt tfyJ^M fa 'Sy*'i *Jl5 :3^ **'& ^3 5^> J\ °J* - \y i 
fy '3** ^3 «^W j^*ij ilia* U J& j^i-i O^D^uJj 'v*^ 1 a^J^ 1 # J* 1 

jj a£ .'jii iii u 3 (in jas [p ^3 t iisr j iir bir cjii Jt }i :3i : *ft ;^i iUL^'i 

124. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A believer who is strong is better 
and more beloved to Allah than the one who is weak, although both 
bear goodness. Aspire for what benefits you, and seek help from 
Allah; and do not give up. And if any adversity befalls you, do not 
say if I had done this or that, it would have resulted in such and such. 
But say, Allah so destined and did it as He desired. For verily (the 
word) "if opens the way for the work of Shaitan. (Muslim) 

Note: For a man to say that "if I had done this or that it would have 
resulted in such and such" is forbidden when it is used in the context 
of negating destiny; and to say that destiny is nothing but relying 
solely on one's planning and efforts is a situation in which Shaitan 
gets the opportunity to remove his belief in destiny. 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



66 



Belief in the Unseen 



'j^Jt'j^fy ^')\ 013 $ : S fa '6'j^'j ji : jii **& ^3 fj^> Jfrjt-yr* 

Tj <Jiai\ Jt IjLMj 'fa 'j*^ '^JJ 'j'&* J* ^y* lT^ J* <lr-2 **' \Jt& 
J>)> y> 3) .aspUsj *i\ 4J1» JLP Uii^Jj "il Ai^ ill ^ff \*M IjiilaS & j j^Jl frUa^l ^XsUju 

125. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'Qd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Behold! Indeed, the 
'Trusted Spirit' Jibrall 'Alaihis Salam inspired in my heart that 
undoubtedly no one shall die until he has consumed in full his 
allotted sustenance. So fear Allah, and in your quest for sustenance, 
be dignified and upright. The delay in your sustenance should not 
lead you into seeking it by forbidden means. For undoubtedly that 
which is with Allah, can only be obtained by His obedience. (Sharh us 
Sunnah lil BagawT) 

^f^0^^3^^^^^^^^^cH^>^-^^ 

JO* '^j £& J* \% Jurilt 0l:S J^J t 3& i'j£jj» ?%)'& Isr* '** & 

riYV:^., 

126. 'Awf ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam gave a decision between two men. And 
that the one against whom the decision had been given, turned away 
and said: J4f3ii '^03 '& ' lS ^>- (Allah is sufficient for me, and what an 
excellent Disposer of affairs is He). Thereupon Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam remarked: Allah Ta'ala condemns 
inadequate efforts. Therefore, carry out your affairs diligently and 
intelligently. However inspite of this, if a matter overpowers you 
then say: ^Sji' ^j '<&' ^^- (Allah is sufficient for me and what an 
excellent Disposer of affairs is He). (Abu Dawud) 



KALIMAH TAYY1ISAH 



67 



Belief in the Hereafter 



BELIEF IN THE HEREAFTER 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O mankind! Fear your Sustainer. 
Indeed! The tremor of the Hour 
(of Doom) is a tremendous thing. 

On the day when you see it, every 
nursing mother will forget her 
nursing, and every pregnant one 
will abort her burden (foetus) out 
of fear; and you will see mankind 
as drunken; yet, they will not be 
drunk, but indeed punishment of 
Allah is severe (because of which 
they will appear drunken). 

Al-Hajj22: 1-2 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

(On the Day of Resurrection) And 

no close friend will ask a friend 

(about his condition). 

Though they shall be made to see 

one an another. The guilty man 

will long to be able to ransom 

himself from the Punishment of 

that Day at the price of his 

children, 

And his spouse, and his brother, 

And his kinsfolk whoever 
sheltered him 



-->\ ?==*£) \^ cr^3\ LfrJ;li 

O-^^ 3 J-^Jj \~&jjJJ *Jj 
s_jb J. * — ■= » )«_^uj C-o«-^>l L*_fr 

r -, f^i » / 



itLf ju'te^: 










KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



68 



Belief in the Hereafter 



And all that the earth contains; so 
that it might save him. But never! 
Al-Ma'arij 70: 10-15 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And think not that Allah is 
unaware of what the wicked do. 
He is only giving them a respite till 
a day, when eyes will stare (in 
terror), 

As they come hurrying on in fear, 
their heads upraised, their gaze not 
returning (back) to them, and their 
hearts empty (of any hope of 
betterment because of the 
circumstances of extreme fear on 
the day of judgement). 

Ibrahim 14: 42-43 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

The weighing (in the Balance) on 
that Day is true. As for those 
whose scale is heavy, they are 
those who. are the successful. 

And as for those whose scale is 
light, they are those who will lose 
their own selves (by entering Hell) 
by denying our revelations. 

AI-A'raf .7: 8-9 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Gardens of Eden! They (who have 
done good deeds) will enter them 
wearing armlets of gold and pearls 



E 

j^s #T" '"-' 'V '**■ >\ - A\ 

[iT-tY^iyi] 



'"' ^^ T-f 






» 









J.y>.1 M < 






.: JUl JlSj 

til 4 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



69 



and their raiment (clothes) therein 

is silk. 

And they say: Praise is to Allah 

who has put away grief from us. 

Indeed! Our Sustainer is 

Forgiving, Bountiful; 

Who, of His grace, has given us 

abode in the mansion of eternity, 

where no toil touches us, nor can 

weariness affect us. Fatir 35: 33-35 



Belief in the Hereafter 



[ro-rr : >u]gj£_£j 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Indeed! Those who feared (Allah) 
will be in a place secure. 
Amid gardens and springs. 

Attired in silk and silk embroidery, 
facing one another. 



And so it will be. And We shall 
wed them to fair maidens with 
wide lovely eyes. 

They call therein for every variety 
of fruit, in safety. 



: Jtar JV5j 







They taste not death therein, save 
the first death. And He has saved 
them from the doom of Hell. 



U\j& j^Lijj ^_>VI 4jjJJI 



A bounty from your Sustainer. 
That is the supreme triumph. 

Ad-Dukhan 44: 51-57 



[ov-o> :jUjJ|] Ep JL)±*!>\ 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



70 



Belief in the Hereafter 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Verily the righteous shall drink 

from a (cup of wine) flavoured 

with Camphor from a spring of 

Paradise called Kqfur. 

A spring from where the slaves of 

Allah will drink, causing it to gush 

forth (wherever they wish) 

abundantly. 

They (are those) who fulfil their 

ordained deeds sincerely, and they 

fear a Day whose evil will be wide 

spread (to one and all). 

And they feed, for the love for 

Him, the poor, the orphans, and the 

captives, 

(Saying:) We feed you, seeking 
only Allah's countenance. We 
wish from you no reward, nor 
thanks. 

Verily we fear from our Sustainer 
a Day, hard and distressful. 
So, Allah will save them from the 
evil of that Day (for their 
obedience and sincerity) and give 
them a light of beauty and joy. 
And their recompense shall be 
Paradise and silken attire. 
They will be reclining therein on 
raised couches; they will find 
therein neither (the heat of) a sun 
nor the bitter cold. 
And the shade of the trees is close 
; upbn them; and. the branches of 
fruits thereof will hang low within 
their reach. 

And amongst them will be passed 
around goblets of silver and 



lfijy>«Ai Alii iUC Lp ^J/— \ li-X- 

*£. jf t' A bj\*J J^\ q>»Ji 

is^J \tj*2 ^yp- v'j. %.J at '-^ ^i 
/,,s ,y*\' ^rr <-„•: s-j >ir », c" 



■ hir*j 






\<y^ 



\^/ojyy4^\^M 



\ it L .»iu 






KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 71 

beakers (as) of glass, 

Crystal clear, but made of silver. 
They will determine the measure 
thereof, according to their desire. 
And they will be given to drink 
from a cup (of wine) mixed with 
Zanjabil (ginger flavoured), 

From a spring called Salsabil. 

And youths of everlasting youth 
will serve them; when you look at 
them you would think they were as 
scattered pearls; 
And when you look there (in 
Paradise), you will see a delight 
(that cannot be imagined) and a 
great dominion. 

Their raiment will be of fine green 
silk, and gold embroidery. They 
will be adorned with bracelets of 
silver; and their Sustainer will 
slake their thirst by giving them a 
pure drink Himself. 
(And it will be said to them): 
Verily, this is a reward for you; 
and your endeavour has found 
acceptance. Al-Insan 76: 5-22 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And those on the right hand, what 

of those on the right hand? 

(They will be) Amongst thorn-less 

Lote trees. 

And clustered plantains with fruits 

piled one above another. 

In a shade long extended. 



Relief in the Hereafter 

V^ \£Xto \JtJjJi l^ai J* \y^ 

r^\ t >■■" *>■•>■ ^ s 

I > i 1 r ■-.' i-v i » i »> * ^ 

J^J_ji V)^~» \jiji jyfiU-*- 

SsJUj \<uu (JL^lj f Oiij '*yj 






ft 



■lit 



y^-Lu 0&5 *j>- ^5-5 uo Iji 51 

[YY-o :ou--Vl] (|p I^Gj 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 72 

By water flowing constantly. 

And fruits in abundance. 

Neither out of reach, nor forbidden 

(perennial). 

And on couches raised high. 

Verily, We have created them 
(maidens) of a special creation. 

And made them virgins. 

Beloved of their husbands only, 

equal in age. 

For those of the Right Hand. 

A multitude of those (of the Right 
Hand) will be from the first 
generations (who embraced Islam). 
And a multitude (of those of the 
Right Hand) will be from later 
generations. Al-Waqi'ah 56:27-40 



Belief in the Hereafter 



23 »ujj i>£j^-^ "i 



^O&i'' 



305& 






% 



^<^*r*' dt &j. 

[i«-YV :J*iij)l] 



Note: According to another interpretation the previous generations 
means people from the previous Ummah; and later generations 
means people from this Ummah. (Bayanul Qur'an) 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Therein (Paradise), you shall have 

(all) that you desire; and therein 

you shall have (all) that you ask 

for. 

A gift of welcome, from (Allah) 

the Oft-Forgiving, the Most 

Merciful. Fussilat 41: 31-32 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And indeed for the transgressors, 
will be an evil journey' s end. 



[rv-r^:oJU3] 
: JW Jlij 






KALIMAH TAVYIBAH 



73 



Hell, where they will burn, an evil 

resting place. 

This is indeed so (for the 

transgressors)! Boiling fluid and 

rotting wound discharge; let them 

taste it. 

And other (torments) of similar 

kind all together. Swad 38: 55-58 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will 
say to the dwellers of Hell: 
Depart you to that which you used 
to deny! 

Depart you to a shadow (the smoke 
of Hell-Fire which will rise 
because of its excess and then fall 
apart) in three columns. 
Neither shady (for cool comfort) 
nor any use (shelter) against the 
fierce flame of the Fire. 
Verily! It (Hell) will throw sparks 
(huge) as forts (these sparks when 
they rise will be like great forts). 
(Then these sparks when they will 
fall on the earth) they will become 
as if they were yellow camels. 

Al-Mursalat 77: 29-33 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

They (dwellers of Hell) shall have 
a covering of Fire above them and 
a covering (of Fire) beneath them 
(This is that torment). With which 
Allah does frighten His slaves. O 
My slaves! Therefore, fear Me! 

Az-Zumar 39: 16 



Belief in the Hereafter 

\^A ■ >( ^i <y^-? l*->l-rfa> f^°r 
» y >-i ■* rr < y 

f&H -*»,<< y 
[oA-oo:^] 

" . >L& \s\ Jt &i X$&\ 



f -" »> <s ' 



^^l^^.^j JJ>^ 



^P<a4Jb J>_> — ii iSji \f\ 






: JUJ Jlij 

y I <\i ' » »<■ \* „»y ' 

>^x ft' J.~s> y - -!*-',> .y 

«jU ^ 411I ( _j ? ia .iU-j Jit <^ 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 74 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
Verily, the tree of Zaqqum, 

Will be the food for sinners; 

Like molten brass, it will boil in 

their bellies, 

Like the seething of boiling water. 

(It will be said to the angels): Seize 
him, and drag him into the midst of 
the blazing Fire, 
Then pour over his head the 
torment of boiling water. 

Taste (this)! Verily, you thought 
you were mighty and generous. 
Verily! This is that which you 
used to doubt. Ad-Dukhan 44: 43-50 




■I > i-i 



\J* cjt *i>-?\> <ij^ \£-** f 






^ < >'". * *C \" \'- f ?l 

[o--tt:OUjJl] 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

In front of him (every rebellious 
transgressor) is Hell, and he will be 
made to drink boiling festering 
water. 

Which he will sip, but will be 
unable to swallow it, and death 
will approach him from every side, 
yet he will not die; and in front of 
him will be a harsh torment 
(becoming ever severe, and he will 
continue to sob for an eternity). 

Ibrahim 14: 16-17 






\y > > ■■£ y- 



» > >,-> y ^y > 



9- >'.' f" " - 

tjl-ic ^\jj ^ZJtJ <—* 



y> 



[\ V-^ "Vip-*!^!] G3 ~*& 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



75 



Belief in the Hereafter 



AHADlTH 



127. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Abu Bakr 
Radiyallahu 'anhu said: O Rasulallah! Indeed you have aged! He 
replied: (The Surah) Hud, Al-Waqi'ah, Al-Mursalat, 'Amma Yata 
Sa'alun, and Idhash Shamsu Kuwwirat have aged me. (TirmidhT) 

*i£& ^ oi)jp ji ;£* 14^ ; Jis && ^ £^1 ^ ^ jj^ ^ _ y Y A 
^jSjJj '«- , «^- cJjj <j}i< cjaT oi djJi o^ t o« ill : Jii^i t ^ip ^litj'ii ju^i 

5^ji^jUi^»^i>a.^ u of Gi^fi iii) r^l ii&&j*\yj <\'ji ij ^ 

^ J&, £!U ^a?3 iilj ^G-jJi ^ h2£ y>j Yjj (0, ^jj fa 'Jgf 3^J 

i$Ii) « ^ 4S11 alp} i^kp ^ii ^ a jH of ibi>i Jij t jUai*ii tfj^J* %f 

128. Khalid ibne-'Umair Al 'AdawT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
'Utbah ibne-Ghazwan Radiyallahu 'anhu in a sermon after glorifying 
and praising Allah, said to us: Undoubtedly, the world has 
announced its termination; and has turned on its heel in a hasty 
flight; and what is left are but a few drops, like the residual drops in 
a bowl which the drinker sucks out. And indeed, you will all be 
transferred (at death) from the world, to a never-ending abode. So 
depart with the best deeds with you. For verily, it has been 
mentioned to us that when a stone is cast from the edge of Hell, it 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



76 



Belief in the Hereafter 



continues to fall for seventy years but will not reach its depth. And 
by Allah, Hell will be filled (with men and Jinn). So, does this 
surprise you? And it has been mentioned to us that the expanse 
between the two panels of the door of Paradise is (a journey of) forty 
years, yet a day will come, when this expanse will be packed due to 
the large crowds of people. And verily, I have seen that time, when I 
was the seventh among seven (Sahabah) with Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam, we had nothing to eat but leaves of tree, until the 
corners of our mouths became festered with ulcers. And I managed 
to acquire a piece of broad cloth which I divided between myself and 
Sa'd ibne-Malik. So, I wore it to cover my lower half, and Sa'd 
ibne-Malik wore the other piece. But, today each of us is an Amir 
(Governor) of a city from amongst the great cities. And verily, I 
seek refuge in Allah that I should ever consider myself great whereas 
I am regarded low by Allah. And verily, never is there a prophet 
hood (and its ways) except that gradually it goes into oblivion, until 
worldly kingdom takes its place. So, in the near future you will 
realise and have the experience of other governors. (Muslim) 
Note: The characteristics of prophetic ways is that justice is 
established and people develop an indifference to this world and the 
love of the Hereafter prevails. Whereas in worldly kingdoms, these 
characteristics are not usually found. (Takmalah, Fathul Mulhim) 

j^3 ja \$$ 'b€ & S in i£3 atsr :cJtf # 1 i«£& ^3 iia* j* - m 

129. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that whenever it was her 
turn for Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam to spend the night, he 
would go out at the end of the night to Baqf (graveyard) and say: 
Peace be upon you. O dwellers of the abode of believers. The 
tomorrow which you were being promised about has reached you at 
its appointed time; and Allah willing, we shall be joining you. O 
Allah! Forgive the dewellers of BaqT'. (Muslim) 

^lijdi U iiii}:!! A»i 3>"3 J^ :3>;^ J i»^^3^^^M^o*' _ ^ r,, 



KAUMAH TA YYIBAH 



77 



Belief in the Hereafter 



130. Mustawrid ibne-Shaddad Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: By Allah! This world 
compared to the Hereafter is like one of you dipping his finger in the 
ocean and then. observing the quantity of water on it. (Muslim) 

T t « ^ :(*ij s . . » . a_jj Ola ^ kr _&t C-u*- 

131. Shaddad ibne-Aws Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He is wise and shrewd Who takes 
account of himself and prepares for what is after death. And he is 
weak and incapable who follows his desires and yet pins high hopes 
on Allah's Mercy. (TirmidhT) 

<opJ V/i '^>>g\ : Jii ^Q\ YJAj V Q| >^$\ ^ ,i„ ^ b: .'j& ^ft, 

£*»*. lt j~j- «L-lj jsA-aJl ^ (jil^l «ljj cjUaHi **-U ^l 41 jj :cJi .4}^^t "^^"j 

oe\/\ . JJijjJi 

132. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that I 
came to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, being the tenth one of ten 
Sahabah. A man of the Ansar stood up and said: O NabT Allah! 
Who is the wisest and the most resolute amongst people? He 
replied: He who remembers death the most, and prepares most 
diligently for death before it overtakes him. Undoubtedly, these are 
the wisest. They have acquired the nobility of this world and the 
dignity of the Hereafter. (Ibne-Majah, Tabarani, Majma -'uz-Zawaid) 

£ i * ' ■ "■' 

Ja^Jl J Ik^- Ja^-j 4 ££i ite J^Ji Ja> : Jli ^ >&\ ^ Jj,j ^ \£ 1 ^ rr 
: Jl& «Jmj5* ^ cf JJl *P£ if J?^*jJ» J U& ii» Jj O 1 ^ ^ ^J '^ £j& 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



78 



Belief in the Hereafter 



. 5 j>* \JL*3JJu li^J 1 JUk otb>t 0|j <; IJL» *I$i * Jut itt£f i£ i>0*S'l jl&Jl JalaiJl 

133. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam traced a square and traced a line in the middle 
protruding out of its border and traced smaller lines up to the one that 
was in the middle and then he said: This middle line is man, and this 
(square) is death surrounding him (decreed life-span). And the line 
protruding out of the square shows his hopes. And these smaller lines 
are the incidents (to take place). If one incident misses him, he is 
mangled by the other. And if it misses him, he is mangled by yet 
another. (Bukhan) 



134. Mahmud ibne-LabTd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There are two things that the 
son of Adam dislikes: Death, although death is better (for a believer) 
than trials (which endanger his faith); and scarcity of worldly 
belongings. And this scarcity of worldly belongings results in less 
reckoning on the Day of Judgement. (Musnad Ahmad) 

ijuyf j,i AibJi/i .&Ji J^-i yL-jJ() dJUu^ T J ^' fcJi-'J '-^ ^'V^ 1 ^I'^l^ 

T > i /oijl^Jl j ijlJLJI yj *Jj1ij u-jO«J| 

135. Abu Salamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He, who meets Allah testifying 
that none is worthy of worship but Allah and that Muhammad is the 
Messenger of Allah, and believes in resurrection and in reckoning, 
enters Paradise. (Al-Bidaya wan Nihayah) 



KALIMAH TA YYIBAH 



79 



Belief in the Hereafter 



136. Umme Darda' Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I enquired from Abu 

Darda': Why do you not go and seek for your guests what men 

(usually) seek (fine food and drink) for their guests? So he replied: I 

heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Verily, before 

you is a very difficult pass! The heavily burdened shall not cross 

through it with ease, so I desire to keep myself light for that passage 
(BaihaqT) ' & 

Note: 'Men seek fine food and drink' means that his wife wanted 
him to take out time and effort to earn, if not for his family, then at 
least for the sake of his guests. 

137. Hani Rahimahullahu, the freed slave of 'Uthman Radiyallahu 
'anhu narrates that when 'Uthman stood by a grave he would weep 
until his tears wet his beard. So, he was asked; When Paradise and 
Hell are mentioned, you do not weep, but (why do) you weep at this 
(sight of the grave)? So he replied: Indeed, Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, the grave is the first stage among the 
stages of the Hereafter; if one is saved from (the Punishment of) it 
then what is to follow will be easier. And if one does not find safety 
from it, then what is to follow shall be more severe than it. And 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I have not seen a sight 
more horrifying than (the Punishment of) the grave. (Tirmidhi) 

a*3 c4*J* j* ' M y ill a y i air : Jis i*& ^ ou* # oui* j* - 1 r a 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



80 



Belief in the Hereafter 



138. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to finish the burial of the dead, 
he would stay at his grave and say: Seek forgiveness for your brother 
and beg steadfastness for him, as indeed he is now being questioned. 
(Abu Dawud) 

j^s'lT &U .J\'/ i&oi'S ill 3j^j 'J^-i :<Jls '** '& Is?'} $?r* 'J: °o*~ ^ r ^ 

^\^yk^^yjy^ d* ;i&iJ oOuji ^iu /i j^ssrt ') jj2l U( : Jli 6j>^£ 

U '?)■ t £y& cJj li t :3}^ '^ ^ ?)i j^ 1 J 1 * 4^ (J *>£ tO}Jl Oljlll ^iU /> 
jt ^rUiJl '•&\ jii lilj tS^Jl ^Jl 4^ aJ j«fljj Sj^aj 1* «d ^*sJ : JlS tiil^ [5*5-^ 

'JJ& 4J J -UH jia|Sj j . : JlS j4io lJS^ ^i l^ia« 'J>iU *«l>tj ill J>-3 3^ : J^ 

sji^ jU^Jl^Uj jfii^jy^ U5l:0i)l JjIjj J 1 * : J^ tyC»^Jl ^J *j ^^iajj 

139. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam, while entering his Masjid saw some persons 
laughing in a manner that their teeth were visible. He said: Behold! 
If you frequently remember the destroyer of pleasures, that is, death, 
it will distract you from what I am seeing (your excessive laughing). 
So remember frequently the destroyer of pleasures, that is, death. For 
verily, not a day passes upon the grave but that it cries out saying: I 
am the house of exile; and I am the house of loneliness; and I am the 
house of dust; and I am the house of worms. When a believing slave 
of Allah is buried, the grave says to him: You are most welcome! 
Indeed, you were the most beloved to me of all those who used to 
walk upon me. So now, when you have been placed in my charge 
and you have been brought to me, you will see my excellent 
treatment. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then said: So the 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



81 



Belief in the Hereafter 



grave expands for. him as far as the eye can see; and a door of 
Paradise is opened for him. 

And when an immoral slave of Allah or an unbeliever is buried; the 
grave says to him: You are most unwelcome! Indeed you were the 
most despised by me of all those who used to walk upon me. So 
today, as you have been placed in my charge, and you have been 
brought to me, you will soon . see my treatment towards you. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The grave then closes on 
him until its one side meets the other, and his ribs get intermingled; 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then (illustrating) placed the 
fingers (of one hand) between the fingers (of the other hand). He 
added: Allah sends upon him seventy serpents; if one of them were 
to breathe upon the earth, it would not produce any crops as long as 
the world remained; they will go on biting and lacerating him until 
he is brought forth for his Account on the Day of Resurrection. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The grave is either a 
garden from among the gardens of Paradise or a pit from among the 
pits of Hell. (TirmidhI) 

J^3 ?3^ ds? & fa Jj^j &&& '-^ ^+4*'^ t>K> v fe J>- **j^ o* ~ ^ t ■• 

<~t\j£. 'ja iib. \jjuc^\ : Jtii 4^3 ^J3* ijefo j> 4j o£j % °j* ajj ^j £al\ \L>j'}'j 
''■&' 'Jj :3ji* ?i4j J* -A ^j# *&**&& &&» <C&j :<Jli IfiW j\ j$y j&\ 

aj cJwfi 4»l Olsf CjVjS : J|)£j ?iL°jOj tij :d^j£j 4 $| Jli 3>-»3 J* : t)j«s* J 1 * 

Oj^aJ X. U^j *J jcut.) :<jlj L^fej l$*-)3 ^ 4ifo : Jld 3^J1 Jl tft ij l_^3l} 4iiiJl 
0^)%» t 4jL-J^uS Ol£l» 4iCJj aa-Jr ^3 i*-)3 ^3 : <J** Vy 'j>& '3^3' <^!j : Jl* 
«c5jil V Si* «U :'Sy& ?dul \j> :4J 0"i)£i t^yl V Si* «L» :^j_)£s ?d43 ^i :4J 
^ £bi lss\& tiji'f ^ sU SU :<3)y ?jA* £*{ JsJJl [jJj-^t tii U :tf O^^ii 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



82 



Belief in the Hereafter 



140. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: We went out 
with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam along with the funeral of 
a man from the Ansar until we reached the grave, which had not yet 
been completely dug. So, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam sat 
and we sat around him in silence as though birds were perched upon 
our heads, and in his hand was a stick with which he was making 
marks on the ground. He then raised his head and said two times or 
three times: Seek refuge in Allah from the Punishment of the grave. 
He then said: (When a believer is buried in the grave), and two 
angels will approach the buried person and make him sit up, and then 
ask him: Who is your Rabb? He will reply: My Rabb is Allah. Then 
they will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: My religion 
is Islam. Then they will ask him: What do you say about this man 
who was sent to you ? He will reply: He is the Messenger of Allah. 
Then they will ask him: What makes you certain of that? He will 
reply: I read the Book of Allah and I believed and I testified in it. 
Then, a Caller will announce from the heavens: My slave has said 
the truth so spread for him a bedding from Paradise and dress him 
from the clothes of Paradise, and open for him a window towards 
Paradise. The joy, pleasant breeze and fragrances of Paradise will 
reach him, and the grave will be expanded for him as far as his eye 
can see. 

Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam mentioned the death of 
an unbeliever: Verily, the soul of an unbeliever shall be returned to 
his body. Two angels will approach him, and make him sit up, and 
ask him: Who is your Rabb? He will reply: Alas alas! I do not 
know! Then they will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: 
Alas alas! I do not know! Then they will ask him: What do you say 
about this man who was sent to you? He will reply: Alas alas! I do 
not know! At this, a Caller from the heavens will announce: He has 
lied. So spread for him a bedding of the Fire, and clothe him with the 
Fire, and open for him a window to the Fire that its heat and 
scorching wind reach him, and his grave will close upon him until 
his ribs are intertwined. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: The announcement from the heavens about an unbeliever, 'he 
has lied,' means that he is pretending to be ignorant; though in fact 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



83 



Belief in the Hereafter 



he had refuted Allah's Oneness, His Prophet and Islam. (Ma'arifui 

Hadlth) 

J|>M :a! 3ui ^^-JJ fr '>& iil OfAf :3jai jjjtfl du ?0 jii^iJ Jj^l lii 

v :to ti >dji ii>; u <j}ii J^r ^/t v ^ ?j^ji & ^ <j^ c^r u : ii 

3^ aX; ji i^li a^ ^j %-j* ££. - M ZjhXt L>'^ ^ fj cJ£ 

141. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, the slave of Allah, when he 
is placed in his grave, and his companions depart, he indeed hears 
the beat of their sandals, and then two angels come to him and make 
him sit up and ask: What did you use to say of this man, Muhammad 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wassallum? As for the Mu'min (believer) he will 
say: I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger. 
It will then be said to him: Look towards your dwelling in Hell; 
Allah has replaced it with a dwelling in Paradise. He will then see 
both the dwellings. 

And as for the Munafiq (hypocrite) and Kafir (unbeliever), it will be 
said to them: What did you use to say concerning this man? He will 
reply: I do not know; I used to say what the people were saying. It 
will then be said to him: Indeed, you knew not, nor did you follow 
those who knew. Then, he will be beaten by hammers of iron, 
causing him to scream, the sound of which will be heard by everyone 
around him except men and Jinn. (Bukhari) 

j ji* v Jz- &ui yjb i : jis ii j^ oi && ^^Ji^-ut 

v ui M u l( 0—.ijj /ill 'ill :'Sjij J*\ J* A*CJl yja V :h\jj J 3 .'ill 'ill ;je°j$\ 

VVe l rvn>5_ > <0l.jJij S iTi)Ujyi 

142. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The Hour of the Day of Resurrection will not 
come until there will be no one left in the world who says Allah, 
Allah. And in another narration: The Hour of the Day of 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



84 



Belief in the Hereafter 



Resurrection will not be established so long as there is someone 
saying, Allah, Allah. (Muslim) 

Note: This means that the Day of Resurrection will occur when the 
world becomes devoid of Allah's remembrance. This hadTth also 
explains that the Day of Resurrection will not be established so long 
there is a single man saying: O people! Fear Allah and worship Him. 

(Mirqat) 

143. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The Last Hour will come only upon the most 
wicked people. (Muslim) 



J> t}\*"& £j*j-M & t}>"j<Ji* -lite \^^*&^jjJ*j>&j&o* -\tt 

j£>\ jZ ^4 <-cJ^i 2r" y^ ^*i "{> ^%* ^°^ '^j*-~° & °33* ** » 'piS & 
[}&* 4J3 'J> Jb-t j?°jl\ 4>>3 Js- Ju"ii t^UJJt JJ ja aijG l^Jj-iil 'J-r'ji"^ (OjIOp 
J»- iA& Aslss-JJ J^r +£"J> '£■'* *y>'^ "$■ jJ J*- 1^ % CJUj| jt j£- '^ 53^ 
bj^C "Sj &yj* hjbju V £j^J\ ffcAj Jal\ la* l£ ^Gl 3'3^ (^i :3^ *Ja^ 

vi jb-i 4iUJ ^i * j>2aH ^ y% p 4j4^4* ir-^ 'H*jj ^ ^ ds? f^3 's>^3^ 

jjiiajj ^.Aj^ :Jl3 4LJ J^j*- JpjAj ^J>/j <uu. 1 j °^» Jjlj : J IS t &3 ^ijj *s! t.^*^ 1 
'»}jdiUi :JlS Js*— JJ axIjjAjUjuJ ci_fi3f^Jii'^» :jLi£ f^" j^ :Jlfl^ tjllil dJt 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



85 



Belief in the Hereafter 



tcSjlSw. ^Ul iS/j :dji vjU iiSjUdl a'jj (^0*Jl) .«l*"lj C^fJ U^ U " , ?J <U~*Jj <UU*-«J 

144. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Dajjal will appear in my 
Ummah and remain for forty; I do not know whether for forty days, 
or forty months, or forty years. Then Allah will send 'Isa ibne- 
Maryam resembling 'Urwah ibne-Mas'ud. He will seek out Dajjal 
and then destroy him. Thereafter, people shall remain for seven 
years without enmity even between two persons. Then Allah will 
send a cool breeze from the direction of Syria; whereupon none 
shall remain upon the face of the earth whose heart has the tiniest 
particle of Tman, except that his life shall be seized by this breeze.. 
Even if one of you were to enter the innermost recess of a mountain, 
it (the breeze) would enter even there and seize him. 
Thereafter, only the most wicked people shall remain who are as 
unstable as birds (easily startled) with a tendency to wickedness with 
the intelligence of beasts of prey (who have little intelligence and 
show violence and anger), neither knowing right nor objecting to 
evil. Then Shaitan will appear to them and say: Will you not comply 
to my command? They will say: What do you command us? He 
will then order them to worship idols (and they will obey him). 
Abundant sustenance will be granted to them and apparently, they 
will enjoy a good and luxurious life. 

Then the Trumpet will be blown; and everyone who hears it will 
bend one side of his neck, and raise the other, listening attentively. 
The first to hear it will be a man plastering a water tank for his 
camels. Then he will collapse senseless, and die and so will all the 
people with him. Then Allah will send down rain resembling dew, 
causing the bodies of the people to sprout like plants from the earth. 
Thereafter the Trumpet will be blown a second time, and the people 
will rise looking around. Then it will be said: O people! Hasten 
towards your Rabb! The angels will be told to restrain them for they 
are to be questioned. Command then will be given to bring forth 
those who are to go to Hell and when they asked what proportion is 
to be brought forth, they will be told it is nine hundred and ninety 
nine out of every thousand. That will be a day which will make 
children grey haired; and that is the day when the Shin will be bared 
(Muslim) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



86 



Belief in the Hereafter 



In another narration it is stated: Hearing that nine-hundred-and- 
ninety-nine out of a thousand will be doomed to the Fire (of Hell), 
the Sahabah were deeply grieved and it showed on their faces. Then 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Nine-hundred-and- 
ninety-nine will be from Yajuj Majuj (Gog and Magog) and one 
from you. (BukharT) 

Note: Shin is one of the allegorical terms used in the Quran like face 
and hand. It is a special attribute of Allah. We should believe in it 
in the same manner as we believe in the existence, life, the hearing 
and seeing of Allah. (Tafsir Usmani). 

In a hachlh of SahTh Bukhari and Muslim narrated by Abu Sa'Td 
Khudri Radiyallahu 'anhu, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam is 
quoted as saying: Allah 'Azza wa Jail will bare His Shin and then all 
the believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him; 
but there will remain those who used to prostrate in the world for 
showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such people will try to 
prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their backs will be as stiff as 
a single column. 

Dajjal is the Great Deceiver who will appear near the end of the 
world and will claim to be God and will be killed by Tsa 'alaihis 
Salam at his Second Coming. 

t S ^pt y \M J* 'jis ilJi ot£i '$£ j% >ji J* a'& t^'3 ayto (►&' 

145. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: How can I enjoy life and be at ease, when the 
one entrusted with the Horn has placed it to his mouth and has lent 
his ear attentively, waiting for the order to blow it. This statement 
seemed to bear heavily upon the Sahabah of Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam, so he said to them: Say: ds-jJiiJi^r^j'iiu^- (Allah 
is sufficient for us! The Most Excellent is He in Whom we trust!) 

(Tirmidhi) 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



87 



Belief in the Hereafter 



rfe '^ ■ jt ^°Mj* ^e) c^Tj Ji ^ ^ ^ ^ Jj ^ j, ^ 

Cji^^v^^i—^jj .^3 Jl ;£( S ill Jj^5 361) :ijli lil^Jj ^t a^J; ^ 

VY.\: ( »ij l i.UJl 

146. Miqdad Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The sun shall be brought close to 
the creation on the Day of Resurrection until there is one mile 
between it and them. Mankind will sweat according to what they 
have done; the sweat reaching to the ankles of some, to the knees of 
others, to the waist of others, while some will have their mouths 
covered by the sweat. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam pointed 
his hand to his mouth. (Muslim) 

*&} Mi y M j>&\ 'j&i-M in 's^j jii : jii & 'in ^3 3>;> ^-uv 

iijJ^j Jl$"j ! Jii Jj^3 U :JJ ^a^-j J*. mLaj Ut^Tj Uu*3 5Lii Ul^ :u)ll^f 
lit ;^a>j Jp J*fe^ J °J\ Je ji\i j^i^i ^U j^liit ^ JJ 1 01 : Jti ?^a>j Jlp 

ruY: l ^ )l jjT J _j 
147. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Mankind will be assembled on the 
Day of Resurrection in three classes, one walking, one riding and one 
walking on their faces. It was asked: O Rasulallah! How will they 
walk on their faces? He replied: Verily, the one who made them 
walk on their feet is able to make them walk on their faces. They 
will avoid with their face every obstacle and thorn. (TirmidhT) 

% & J* & &-M fr 'Sj^j Jl5 :Jl5 Ze 'ill ^3 f± JU±±°J*-\iK 
} tit 'J&j <#*'#{&£ % ^ tiZ*'j4 J J£i .00*jj i% '*% Ij4 % uife 

148. 'AdT ibne-Hatim Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is not anyone of you but that 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



88 



Belief in the Hereafter 



his Rabb will speak directly to him, without any interpreter between 
them. Then he will look to his right, and he will not see anything 
except what he had sent ahead from his deeds. And he will look to 
his left, and he will not see anything except what he had sent ahead. 
And he will look in front of him, and he will not see anything except 
the Fire in front of his face. So protect yourselves from the Fire even 
if it should be by half a date. (BukharT) 

j^l :$&> Ja%'j/Sj*lB 'j£\ cJui :cJ^ £p'i»l ^3 iiilP J*-\H 
U/j&'ti \$VJ^£\<L>£*&& liil^lj :^u33^ld)i t l3lJdl~^^b- 

149. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrated: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying in one of his Salat 

i^i-wi $-«*■ lsrr?^~ i*^ 1 
O Allah! Make my account easy. 
When he finished his Salat, I asked: O Nabiyallah! What is 'easy 
account'? He replied: That one's book of deeds be looked into and 
then he be forgiven. Verily, O 'A'ishah! He who will be 
interrogated on that Day will be ruined! (Musnad Ahmad) 

» *■ -'-' \<- ■St"'} i •-*' \ a s 

&j%'j*'jjjd : J^ S & J>-3 ^"i "Ul «UP'41l ^Js-3 wSjOsJl £x* ^1 jP - S . 

150. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu approached Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and asked: Inform me who will be strong 
enough to stand on the Day of Resurrection, about which Allah 
' Azza wa Jail has mentioned: j^iiii 40! j»& \% f ji (The Day the people 
will stand before the Rabb-Sustainer of the worlds). He replied: That 
Day will be so shortened for the believer as is the (the duration of) 
obligatory Salat. (BaihaqT, Mishkat) 

# c/i ^ui:S in 'Sj^j Jii :Jv5 & J in ^3 y*J&\ £&* Ji ^> °J* - \° > 



KALIMAH TA YYIBAH 



89 



Belief in the Hereafter 



jj ^j ipiiiji o^ii t ^iiin 'jSj ^Ji ^f a^j ^ of ^s ^^ ^3 .up 

151. 'Awf ibne-Malik Al Ashja'T Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: An angel came to me 
from my Rabb, and gave me the option to choose between half of my 
Ummah going to Paradise, or my right for intercession. So I chose 
intercession (so that my entire Ummah benefits from it and none is 
deprived) and it is for those who die without ascribing any partner to 
Allah. (Tirmidhr) 

152. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: My intercession will be for those of 
my Ummah who have committed major sins. (Tirmidhr) 

£li Mi Ysl OlT \l\-M fa 'Sy*'> $ : Jli i£& ^3 dJU J Ji\ j* - yer 
jfjj tlfJ C-U :'SjiJ *ilft Jl Q £& :bjJ)kj -oT Gjjft s Ja^, J [.g^j ^&t 

cA^tr^* j^j <$ ^ :t3jb i%4*'>!l Ojsii t ji^Jt 34^ i^^i^b. jjcd* 
<^3 fa t jj '^ i^ ^ ^i) ^ cJJ : 3>i ^> o/ii ^v J ^jsr fy 

h&Ji <\$ Ui : j-jlli ^Jd m X^°£&°jg\j <\$ oJJ :'SJd JL& tijti 

o* 33^ ^& *jj ^ bir ji i£ y4i jikit : ^iii t ^f ^| to3 u :^ii 

:^ldi tJ ii ^i 103 a :^U tJJLtj yj,\j t J^f JJ3 4 iu ^JJ 333 ^3 ^, 
i jpt jy ^iiii jiJU t JQ j* &y~ j! §3i 0^ UiJ&fcpfe ^J& jifaii 
cdU £^J JiJ ^'j £*j' ! *U*i *i :tJ^ U^& aJ y-i jj ^btji dUb 8Jui-U 



&4L/JWAHrAry/BAH 



90 



Belief in the Hereafter 

'« l.'« l.s 1=; 



353 tiJL*!} Ji jl ! lUi U : ^ I lr& ii >r'» '^ ii% «^"^ A *t , j il ^' 'r 5 '3**^ 

f *svwjbgi*ijj /in ^] 1 aJ] 1 ^ : Jii ji ^1? "J*fH ^»*j ^j ^I^-J ^j*j 

&SUii c^Ui : Jw J iil 133^ ijp'il ^3 uSjA^H ^ ^1 j* (Jj> 4-i^- i^ij) 
^y4 j&» ^ ^ 0^ ' J^r 1 ^ 1 '^ J' ^1 Jrf "^J ''^i^ 1 C^J ^J^ 31 £^J 

^i ii '& &j\ «»ji'f ^ ^i ^ S ^J^ i^ b il * ^ ^ ^ 'j^*- °^ ^J* te 

Yj ajLs. £s> JM &*1\ '& ^^ Jt^to '*!& 0j* «&J1 >' i4*j«i '^> J, 
^a JJ U lw:hfft Lu3 :bjijii <.'{& '& Sjisjlj Ui li^Jl Ij&at : J>1"^ '«y^ >=- 
ja 'Jiil |^ it !^3 £ :bjJ^i i Oft °>* 'Jii'l 1&&* j»^J :<!j}^i 'u^^ ( Jf ^ 

153. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: On the Day of Resurrection, 
mankind will be in confusion. Then they will approach Adam 
'Alaihis Salam and say: Intercede for us before your Rabb. He will 
reply: I am not eligible to intercede, you should approach Ibrahim, as 
he is the KhalTl (close friend) of Ar-Rahman. So, they will approach 
Ibrahim 'Alaihis Salam, but he will say to them: I am not eligible, 
you should approach Musa, as he is KalTmullah (who speaks to Allah 
Ta'ala). So, they will approach Musa 'Alaihis Salam, but he will 
say: I am not eligible, you should approach 'Tsa, as he is Ruhullah 
and Kalimatullah (the Spirit of Allah, and Word of Allah). So, they 
will approach 'Tsa 'Alaihis Salam; but he will say: I am' not eligible, 
you should approach Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. Thus, 
they will approach me and I will say, I am the one to intercede. 
So I will beseech my Rabb; and He will oblige me. Then He will 
inspire me with such words that I will praise Him with, but I have no 
knowledge of these words now. So I will praise Him by those 
praises and will fall in prostration. Then it will be said: O 



KAL1MAH TA YYIBAH 



91 



Belief in the Hereafter 



Muhammad! Raise your head; speak, you will be heard; ask, you 
will be granted; intercede, your intercession will be accepted. So, I 
will submit: O my Rabb! My Ummah! My Ummah! (Have mercy 
on it). It will then be said: Go and take out of the Fire whoever has, 
in his heart, Iman equivalent to a grain of barley. So, I will go and 
obey as commanded. 

Then I will return and praise Him again by the same praises and will 
fall in prostration. Then it will be said: O Muhammad! Raise your 
head; speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be granted; intercede, 
your intercession will be accepted. So I will beseech: O My Rabb! 
My Ummah! My Ummah! Then it will be said: Go and take out 
from the Fire whoever has, in his heart, Iman equivalent to a particle 
of dust or a mustard seed. So, I will go and comply with the 
command. 

Then I will return and, praise Him once more by the same praises 
and will fall in prostration. Then it will be said: O Muhammad! 
Raise your head; speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be granted; 
intercede, your intercession will be accepted. So I will implore: O 
My Rabb! My Ummah! My Ummah! Then it will be said: Go and 
take out from the Fire whoever has Iman, in his heart, as much as the 
smallest, smallest, smallest grain of mustard seed. So I will go and 
do as bidden. 

And then, I will return for the fourth time and praise Him by the 
same praises and will fall in prostration. Then it will be said: O 
Muhammad! Raise your head; speak, you will be heard; ask, you 
will be granted; intercede, your intercession will be accepted. So I 
will urge: O My Rabb! Permit me (to intercede) for anyone who has 
said La ilaha illallah. Thus, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will say: 
By My Honour, and By My Majesty, and By My Grandeur, and By 
My Sublimity; whoever has said La ilaha illallah, I will certainly 
take him out of the Fire. {BukharT) 

And in the narration of Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu: (In 
reply to the urges of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam for the 
fourth time) Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will say: The Angels have 
interceded, and the Prophets have interceded, and the believers have 
interceded, and none remain except the Most Merciful of the 
Merciful. He will then grasp a handful from the Fire, taking out 
those who had not done a single virtuous act, and who had been 
turned to charcoal. He will then put them into a river of life at the 



i 

&- 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



92 



Belief in the Hereafter 



entrance of Paradise, called Nahar-ul-Hayat (the River of Life). 
They will be revived like the seedlings that sprout in the silt carried 
by a flood. And they will come forth like pearls; around their necks 
shall be straps of gold. The dwellers of Paradise will recognize them 
by these straps as those whom Allah had released from the Fire and 
made to enter Paradise without having done any good deed. Then 
Allah will say to them: Enter into Paradise, and whatever you have 
seen is yours. So they will say: O our Rabb! You have given us 
what none was given in the world! He will reply: For you I have 
something better than this. They will say: O our Rabb! What could 
be better than this? He will then reply: My Pleasure, and now I will 
never be angry with you. (Muslim) 

Note: Tsa 'Alaihis Salam has been referred in this hadlth as 
Ruhullah and Kalimatullah, as he was born without a father on the 
Command of Allah: Run! (Be! and it became), and by a breath of 
JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam (as commanded by Allah) in the collar of his 
mother causing him to be a soul and a living being. (TafsTr ibne-Kathir) 

p\ ja y$ ^jj^> :3^ Sj^ii > u£* '& ir?3 J&- & ' ov y^ j* - ^ ° i 

154. Tmran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A group of people will 
come out of the Fire by the intercession of Muhammad Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam and enter Paradise; they will be called the 
Jahannamin (people of Hell). (BukharT) 

'ja f &jj £&> '{jfljAtf \ : 3*5 S & <J j^»3 ^ *■* ^ lr?> &* [ji'cf-S * 

155. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, from amongst my Ummah, there will 
be some people who will intercede for a nation and some who will 
intercede for a tribe, and some who will intercede for a small group, 
and some who will intercede for a single man, until they enter 
Paradise. (TirmidhT) 



KALIMAH TA YYIBAH 



93 



Belief in the Hereafter 



Jji»5 3li :?tf (JJ> iioi- ^) U^ 'it ^3 3^ jj i&Jb- j* -\ o\ 

Jii J^iiT |Jdji y^ritejQxbvJeis J&. &'j& ^j\j iiiVi ^ jij -Sin 
H a re3 'r^ 1 **' ^f, i/J ' J^i i*j jii« >r ^ic^i >r ^ ^ a> 

t A Y : ,»i j i If,! U j^. ia^JI Jj»i ^si ,_iU 

156. Hudhaifah and Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhuma both narrate 
in a lengthy narration that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: The qualities of 'trustworthiness' and 'kinship' will be sent and 
will stand on the two sides of the Sirat (the bridge over Hell), right 
and left (so as to intercede for those who cared for them or object to 
those who disregarded them). Then the first amongst you shall pass 
over it like lightning. I said : May my father and mother be 
sacrificed for you what is meant by "pass like the lightning?" He 
replied: Do you not see how lightning passes and returns within the 
blink of an eye! Then, (the next in rank) would pass like the wind, 
and like a swift bird, and like a fast runner. That is, everyone will 
cross according to his deeds. 

And your NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam will be standing on (the 
Sirat) saying: O my Rabb! Grant safety! Grant safety! Until such 
people will come that due to the weakness of their deeds, they will 
only be able to crawl . He (then) said: And on the sides of the Sirat 
hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone whom they would 
be ordered to catch. So, some will escape wounded and some would 
be piled up in Fire. And by the One in Whose hand is the life of Abu 
Hurairah; Indeed, the depth of Hell is seventy years. (Muslim) 

to iJJl ')p\ LU : Jli f^ b' Ijjb li :cj| 4S >j^]l jjl OuS J&bV ^ 
157. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI 



f 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



94 



Belief in the Hereafter 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: While I was passing through 
Paradise, I found myself by a river on the two sides of which were 
domes of hollow pearls. I asked: What is this O JibraTl? He replied: 
This is the Kauthar that your Rabb granted. Its soil was the most 
excellent musk. (Bukhari) 

'^y-M ^»0>*j 3^ :<J^ U^*^ ^3 J>^ Ji J/^-Ji & & J* _> oA 

ijijis'j tdLUi j* viJsi ^4jj "iji' 1 '0* 0°$ °j^3 ^'y* W'3j3 '^f* *3r^* 

t . . . .U-J Ji>y CLJJ <->\j, t( jL_.8ljj .Ujt 4-Ut LaJflJ *£& *W uJj-i J*i 4tlLJt fj*£ 

158. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: My pond (Al-Kauthar) is 
as large as a month's journey and its sides are equal. Its water is 
brighter than silver, and its fragrance is more delightful than musk. 
And its drinking cups are (as numerous) as the stars in the sky. 
Whoever will drink from it shall never feel thirst thereafter. (Muslim) 
Note: The distance of one month's journey implies that the size of 
Al-Kauthar is so large that it will take one month to go across it. 

d jilg {►#!) U>> fcji fa 'i)[: S ill 'Sy*j OlS : Jli i£ 'it ^3 3>^ jp - \ % 
1 c ri > l> -^^ii* jtfjtfi-jdioijj . Sijij ^3^1 c;jTi 01 _p-j» ^iij Sijtj jsi *(►#' 

159. Samurah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily for every prophet there is a pond, and 
indeed they will vie with one another about which of them will have 
the largest number coming down to it. I hope, indeed, my pond will 
be the most heavily attended. (Tirmidhi) 

'h % *J! ^ Of Of* ji :Jl5 j^l jp i£ '^ ^j 9-?^' Ji && 0* ~ ^ « 

^j uuif iiu^j ii>-3j j»i j4* tjff ^4f ofj <J><>3 *-^ ,a ^*^ ^'3 ^ ^Lr 1 ^ **^"3 

160. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 



KALIMAHTA YYIBAH 



95 



Belief in the Hereafter 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Who bears witness that none is 
worthy of worship but Allah, the Alone, without any partners and 
that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, and that 'Tsa 'Alaihis 
Salam is the slave of Allah, and His Messenger, and His Word that 
was granted to Maryam 'Alaihis Salam and a Spirit from Him, and 
that Paradise is a reality, and that Fire is a reality. Allah will indeed, 
send him to Paradise whatever his deeds may be. Junadah 
Radiyallahu 'anhu added in his narration: He may enter from any of 
the eight doors of Paradise that he wishes ! (BukharT) 

^U*J CjV& : Jlii >h 3(5:^ J)1 fe Jli : l}6 '&'& ^3 yj£ -J '£ _ n s 

*i)> '£* £)} \j i'J\i ^JtiJ^'J^fj ;C^ Oil r 3 ,6(3 *J£ V U j^JCJl 

rut :( jj,, . . .wiu^^u^u.tf^i.ijj .^g&YJ'tf^^tZfJt'p&j 
161. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reported that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a Hadrth QudsT narrated that Allah 
Ta'ala has said: I have prepared for My pious slaves that which no 
eye has seen and no ear has heard, and which has not entered into the 
heart of any man. If you wish, recite: 

And no one knows what delights of the eyes have been hidden 
from them! (As-Sajdah 33: 16) 

(BukharT) 

J ¥** y>y-M fa 'Sj^j J is : Jii i£';&i ^3 «^ui juL. # jj^ j* - n y 

162. Sahl ibne-Sa'd Al Sa'TdT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The space that a whip 
occupies in Paradise is better than the world and what it contains 
(BukharT) 

j*]H\ j\ cJOki j^ji jif tLj & sty oj jij ,i^3 U3 din - M *£. && ^ 



KALIMAH TAYY1BAH 



96 



Belief in the Hereafter 



163. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The length of any of your bows, or the space 
that a step occupies in Paradise is better than the world, and what it 
contains. And if a woman of the women of Paradise were to look 
upon the earth, the entire space between Paradise and the earth 
would become illuminated and filled with fragrance, and her scarf is 
better than the world and what it contains. (BukharT) 

'J~j X'jxJ* A^Jl J> r 01 : Jli S '"J& *t ^ ** '^ cff^J '«>-> (1st' 0* ~ ^ * 
^.b^jbguijj .^;j& *$?$ fa 01 \j i'J\j tlplug 'i <f& aj*u $£> ^4 LS<")\ 

i A A > :^j lij-W* Jfcj*)j4 

164. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily there is a tree in Paradise that 
a rider, travelling under its shade for one hundred years, will not be 
able to cross it. Recite, if you wish: $>ui yi>) (in shade long 
extended) (Al-Waqi'a 56:30) (BukharT) 

l^i OjJlS'lj 4^Jt Jj&l 01 :Jja> " {J £\ cJw-t :ijl* **'««il1 ^3 j*£ J*" - ^"V e 
: Jli ^likS) JG Ui Mjlli 0^*i»j ^j Ojkj*J Vj tOjJjj "i! j O^liai Yj <.'o#jZS$ 

t J .aijj - J»A^1 j i> g b U£* <.CaJ>iJlj 7^J«)l jift g U tdJLl^Jl r^y r-^li *-l~"^" 

165. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam saying: Verily the people of Paradise will eat and drink, 
and they will not spit, nor urinate, nor defecate, nor blow their noses. 
The Sahabah asked: Then what will happen to the food (that they 
eat)? He replied: It will produce belching and sweat like musk. 
They will be inspired to recite the glory of Allah and (His) Praise, 
just as they breathe! (Muslim) 

:iG (^iLy : Jli *gu3l jP Ugl^l ^3 5 jO* 1^3 t^*^ 1 £*^> y^-^ll 
*M \}~~3 01 ISnJ Ci]j i llbl \Ji°y»2y& Ij^u 01 ^ Oj j 4 1 Jbi IjaaIj "^i Ijk^aJ Ol °p£l 0» 
S^rJt ISCJb Oi Tji yjk^'/jz *J}s i<y>W 1^1 \yJ6^A \j!»xJ 01 °^i0 01 j 1 1X1 Iji^i 

J" J a * 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



97 



Belief in the Hereafter 



166. Abu Sa'Id Al Khudri and Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
narrate that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: An 
announcer shall announce (in Paradise): Verily, for you it is decreed 
that you shall remain in perfect health, never to fall ill. And verily, 
for you it is decreed that you shall continue to live, never to die. And 
verily, for you (it is decreed) that you shall remain young, never to 
grow old. And verily, for you it is decreed that you shall live in 
pleasure and delight, never in misery and in distress, and that (is the 
meaning of what) Allah ' Azza wa Jail has said. 

It will be announced to them that this is the Paradise that you have 
inherited by virtue of what you used to do. 

(Muslim) 

jj* jn <x*Ji x^ji 3^1 3>^ % :Jis S is& £ jup'-sji ^»3 >-,;g^ ^-nv 

'ja l&j &?}\ Q^-OJ JJf ?L»yrj °Jo*£ jjl :hjl°j& ^Jbji £~> OjJoJ : JUi'^ll 

167. Suhaib Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam in a HadTth Qudsi said: When the people of Paradise will 
have entered Paradise, Allah Ta'alaV will say: Do you desire that I 
may bestow upon you with one more Blessing? They will reply: 
Have You not enlightened our faces! Have You not made us enter 
into Paradise, and saved us from the Fire! Rasulullah said: Then 
Allah will remove the veil, (between him and them); and they will 
not have been given anything dearer to them than looking at their 
Sustainer, the Mighty and the Magnificient. (Muslim) 

168. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not envy an evil person's well 
being because verily you do not know what he will meet with after 
his death. Indeed, Allah has a killer (the Hell Fire) for him and he 
will never die. (TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid, Sharh-us Sunnah) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



98 



Belief in the Hereafter 



\i°Jr 'J&s 2i^u "j£& c&i :3li ci^s^Cj cJlT li\ \fa J^/j U :'J^ '^- jU 



169. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Your fire is one part from seventy 
parts of the Fire of Hell. It was said: O Rasulallah! Even this would 
have been enough! He replied: It has sixty nine parts in excess of 
fires in this world, each of these being equivalent to their heat. 
(BukharT) 

ls> t djJi jif (Uit J°£Mfa Ij j^j <Jti :<J^ **& ^3 <4^ J> ^ ' j* - > v ♦ 
t i^Ji jil ^* tGjJt ^ Gji ^uJi lib ^-jjj '.03 ii aiii j <.*i :Sy& ^^ ^. y 1 

170. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a Hadith Qudsi said: On the Day of Resurrection 
a person from the people of the Fire, who had been living the most 
comfortable and luxurious life in the world, will be brought, and 
dipped once in the Fire. Then he will be asked: O son of Adam! Do 
you recall seeing any good, a moment of comfort or luxury? He will 
reply: No, by Allah, O my Rabb! 

And a person from the people of Paradise, who had been living a 
most distressful life in the world, will be brought, (and) dipped once 
in Paradise. Then he will be asked: Have you experienced any 
misfortune? Has any distress come your way? To which he will 
reply: No, by Allah, O my Rabb! No misfortune has ever come my 
way and I have never experienced any distress. (Muslim) 






KALIMAH TA YYIBAH 



99 



Belief in the Hereafter 



171. Samurah ibne-Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There will be some to whose ankles 
the Fire will reach, some to whose knees the Fire will reach, some to 

, whose waist the Fire will reach and some to whose collar-bone the 
Fire will reach. (Muslim) 

172. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam recited the following verse: 

Fear Allah (by doing all that He has ordered and by abstaining 
from all that He has forbidden), as He should be feared, and 
die not except in a state of Islam. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam (while describing the fear of 
Allah and the punishment of the Hereafter) said: If a single drop of 
Az-Zaqqum (a tree in Hell) were to be dropped into this world, it 
would spoil the people's means of livelihood; so what about those 

Whose food it is? (TirmidhI) 

'•&&■>, '$* "^'^ ()J> CJ itJli S ill J^5 OUl*'i>i i^i>j Vjl'jA 'J\'Js--\\tr 

% -^ %'&* 'i !^:> 3 46 & ■ 3^ t& p ($i'£&'Cj& t 0i ^feiii cJfcii 
\s* )fi 01 >Ii C^Ji 01 }4iii ciii i^. b' : Ja ^f t? ^isCJb i^- = i t ij£i 
: Jli jGJl Jltf^l jfc- dli : Jli t Jb-( l^J>JJ V Jf C4f^ ^ ! ^j*J 4-0 cSt : JUi 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



100 



Belief in the Hereafter 



173. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi 'wasallam in a Hadlth Qudsi said: When Allah had 
created Paradise, He said to Jibrall ('Alaihis Salam): Go and visit it! 
So he went and saw it, returned, and submitted: O my Rabb! By 
Your Might and Honour, none shall hear about it except that he shall 
(strive to) enter it! Then (Allah) surrounded it with adversities 
(adherence to SharT'ah, which at times is against personal desires) 
and ordered: O Jibrall! Go and visit it (again). So he went, saw it, 
and returned; then submitted: O my Rabb! By Your Might and 
Honour, indeed I fear that none shall (be able to) enter it! Then, 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When Allah created the 
Fire (of Hell), then He said: O Jibrall! Go and visit it! So he went 
and saw it, returned, and submitted: O my Rabb! By Your Might 
and Honour, none shall hear about it except that he shall (strive to) 
avoid it! Then (Allah) surrounded it with carnal desires, and 
ordered: O Jibrall! Go and visit it (again)! So he went, saw it, and 
returned, then submitted: O my Rabb! By Your Might, Honour, and 
Majesty; I fear that none shall (be able to) avoid it! (Abu Dawud) 



KALIMAH TAYY1BAH 



101 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



SUCCESS IS IN OBEYING THE 
COMMANDMENTS OF ALLAH TA'ALA 



In order to seek benefit directly from Allah 
Ta'ala, it is necessary to believe that complete 
success in this World and the Hereafter lies only 
in complying with His Commandments in the 
way shown by Rasulullah §allalldhu 'alaihi 
wasallam 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

It is unbecoming of a believing 
man or a believing woman, when 
Allah and His Messenger have 
decreed a matter that they should 
claim freedom of choice in their 
affairs. And whosoever disobeys 
Allah and His Messenger, he has 
most certainly gone astray. 

Al-Ahzab 33: 36 



:J,W'illJl3 



Ot •- 



'syJL\ pAoy^ 



.1 (M *\ > " 






t >. A'.' 



[W^ly-Vl] 23 Wrr* y&+° 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: : Jw JiSj 

We sent no messenger except that f^J?^ ^\ ^y^^ 0-2 L^j' ^\j 
he be obeyed by Allah's will. E<1 . 

An-Nisa 4: 64 h* ^M *& -_1^% 



Mi 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



102 Success in the Commandments ofAUSh 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And whatsoever the Messenger 
gives you, take it; and whatsoever 
he forbids you, abstain from it. 

Al-Hashr 59: 7 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Indeed in the Messenger of Allah 
you have a good example (to 
follow), for the one who hopes for 
(the meeting with) Allah and the 
Last Day and remembers Allah 
much. Al-Ahzab 33: 21 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

So let those who oppose His 
(Allah's) Command, beware, lest 
some trial or painful punishment 
befall them. An-Nur 24:63 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Whoever does righteous deeds- 
whether male or female-while he 
(or she) is a true believer, verily to 
him We will give a good life (in 
this world, respect, contentment, 
lawful provision, the pleasure of 
the remembrance of Allah and the 
delights of His love). And We shall 
pay them certainly a reward in 
proportion to the best of what they 
used to do (i.e. Paradise in the 
Hereafter). An-Nahl 16: 97 









• v :jv /*' r > *' ' fr s\ ?, ss 

pjlj 4111 \j>-_j> OB <>J «C— . s- 
:JUjJl3j 









KALIMAH TAYY1BAH 103 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And whoever obeys Allah and His 
Messenger, he has indeed achieved 
a great success. Al-Ahzab 33: 7 1 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: Say (to mankind): If 
you (really) love Allah, then 
follow me, Allah will love you and 
forgive you your sins. And Allah 
is Forgiving, Most Merciful. 

Ale'Imran 3: 31 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Verily, those who believe (in the 
Oneness of Allah and His 
Messenger) and do good deeds, the 
Most Gracious (Allah) will bestow 
love for them (in the hearts of 
mankind). Maryam 19: 96 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
And he who performs deeds of 
righteousness, and he is a believer, 
he will have no fear of injustice or 
of any curtailment (of his reward). 
Ta Ha 20: 112 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And whosoever fears Allah (that 
is, fulfils all His Commandments 
and avoids all that is forbidden), 
He (Allah) will make for him a 
way out (of every difficulty). And 
He will provide him from where 
(sources) he could never imagine. 
At-Talaq 65: 2-3 



Success in the Commandments of Allah 

:JUJ JlSj 
)jjp jls Jii ^j-*jj ^Uli «k> ,y>j 

: JW JlSj 
t^j«-jls Alii bj~y j^S b\ J» 

>i's *£>>> ■*»<" - •'/ % i' its ,. 






:JUJ Jlflj 

03 H-i* Vj Lit <j£ "^s 

[\\Y:4»] 
[Y-Y:J*Wl] 



K4L/MAff TAYYIBAH 



104 Success in the Commandments ofAlltth 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Do they not see how many a 
generation We destroyed before 
them; whom We had empowered 
on the earth more, than We had 
empowered you (in physical 
strength, wealth in abundance, 
hailing from noble families, 
enjoying respect, long lives, 
holding estate and power etc.). 
And We sent down on them 
abundant showers from the sky. 
and made the rivers flow beneath 
them. But We destroyed them for 
their sins, and created after them 
other generations. Al-An'am6:6 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Wealth and children are 
adornments of worldly life; but 
good deeds, the fruit of which 
endures for ever are of far greater 
merit with your Rabb and a far 
better source of hope. Al-Kahf 18: 46 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

All that is with you is bound to 
come to an end, whereas that 
which is with Allah is everlasting. 
And most certainly shall We grant 
to those, who are patient in 
adversity, their reward in 
accordance with the best that they 
ever did. An-Nahl 16: 96 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And whatever you are given (now) 
is but for the (passing) provision of 



: jUJ J\3j 

- " ( iTf-r-f- - ** 

: JUI JUj 

cibj JC^- jto- O-^tlV^' <^-Z*r?l} 
[i"\:J^i] ^p i^ Jy~J fyj 

: JUJ JVij 












KAL1MAH TA YYIBAH 



105 



life in this world and for its 
adornment, whereas that which is 
with Allah is (so much) better and 
everlasting. Have you then no 
sense? Al-Qasas 28: 60 



Success in the Commandments of Allah 









AHADITH 

3* 4l*P JU*^l* IjjilJ : 3 IS &\ <j>"j ^ ** 'ill ^>3 5jJy> ^1 j* - W i 

174. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Hasten to perform good deeds 
before you are overtaken by seven things: Are you waiting for 

1. Such poverty that makes one unmindful of devotion, or 2. Wealth 
that makes one rebellious, or 3. Sickness that disables, or 4. Old age 
that makes one lose his senses, or 5. Sudden death (often not giving 
an opportunity of turning with repentance), or 6. Dajjal who is the 
worst evil of those absent evils being awaited, or 7. The Hour? And 
the Hour is very grievous and very bitter. (TirmidhT) 
Note: This means that one should prepare for his Hereafter by 
performing good deeds before any of the above mentioned seven 
situations arises, thus rendering him unable to do good deeds. 

£*# :LS^c4Jl^;:Si)0>-3J^ ^jfeiSp'At^jdUUjJ^t*^ -> vo 
our l( 0— «ijj -*U* ^j 4JUj a±a\ £*rj^ 4 4JUpj 4JUj <UAl <u^y tO^-lj ^uj l)LJ( 

VtYi :( »ijcJiAj3i 

175. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Three follow the dead, two return 
and one remains with him. His family, his wealth and his deeds 
follow him whereas his family and wealth return and his deeds 
remain with him. (Muslim) 



KALIMAH TAYY1BAH 



106 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



%\j i\ t jiii dJUi <g °f*k *&o> 'ji-? rj*H\ oi} «$ j*ujij j2 ' #* ^ jf ^ 

ill j* J^Tt j ijJui-is Vt j^Jt J «j^iJ^q4i<r >ill OJj Iff ;i^J» J a^sii^ik 3^Jt 
^3 /<>>' Vg- Sj'i JliL ^ ^ cfitiA J* i>j*'/ji f& ^^J ^ J* 

\tsis^i\^\j^j> !ty. \yi> »j's J v&'t^M 

176. 'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam one day delivered a sermon saying: Behold! The world 
and its things are indeed a temporary commodity (and as such have 
no worth and value), shared and consumed by both the pious and the 
impious people alike! Indeed, the Hereafter is truly a reality and will 
arrive at its appointed time in which Judgement will be made by a 
Powerful King. Behold! Indeed all good, in its entirety is in Paradise. 
Indeed all evil, in its entirety is in the Fire. Understand well, do 
good deeds with due fear of Allah, and know that you will be 
confronted by your deeds. Whosoever does a particle weight of 
good, shall see it; and whosoever does a particle weight of evil, shall 
see it. (Musnad Shaf' T ) 

j£it j»iit tii : iji; S h 3}^j £?- ii ' **& If? J 3y*Ji a^i ^| jp - W V 
jiju £uJ*il : ^yUaiil iiJi ai CilSj l^Jj blSf Sip ^ 'Zs> 'ill 'j&S Zr&l 'j!**d 

177. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: When the slave of 
Allah enters into Islam and the beauty of Islam comes into his life, 
every evil deed that he had committed previously is forgiven by 
Allah. Thereafter, starts the settlement of accounts; the reward of a 
good deed is ten times to seven hundred times and the punishment 
for an evil deed is equivalent to it unless Allah overlooks it. (Bukhari) 
Note: The beauty of Islam comes into his life means that one's heart 
should be illuminated with Tman and the body should be dedicated in 
obedience to Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala. 



KALIMAH TA YYIBAH 



107 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



d\j & Sit ii| ^ i'i xft of p&y\ : Jts S «^Jt ^ m£& ^>i^-wA 

OS cJJl jjvt*) t JLk»3 fj^J JtSjJl ^jj) tS'jGJt j,45Jj t i»i {j^ ixUii 

178. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Saliallahu 'alaihi 
wasallara said: Islam means that you bear witness that there is none 
worthy of worship except Allah and Muhammad is His Messenger, 
and to establish Salat, and pay Zakat, and fast in the month of 
Ramadan, and to perform Hajj to the House of Allah if you are able 

to do SO. (Muslim) 

cf #3 ^Vy^i 'r^j tc^' y^j auij y^ajj sirjji ^j 3 \fa\ ^3 

179. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Saliallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Islam is that you worship Allah Subhanahu 
wa Ta'ala and do not ascribe any. partner to Him, and to establish 
Salat, to pay Zakat, to fast in Ramadan, to perform Hajj to the House 
of Allah, to enjoin good, to forbid from evil, and to offer Salam to 
your family. So, if anyone is deficient in any of these, he has left a 
part of Islam and he, who leaves all of them, has turned his back to 
Islam (Mustadrak Hakim) 

*<+& 'P^f 1 'H^ f *aj& ^T : Jl» S j^jUl jP iip 'ill IfZj ttjj£- ^ - \ A « 

l£\y^ 3yjdb'j>%^?&\y^ cdi ^3^ iirjjij^ 5^13 

j, ** :vj ji jJi 8i jj . <J fa VcS ^ °^J fa fa J^J 'J Sl^rJl) J^i JOjl jfi 

y ^ >/> Jjlj^jil j»iv | tC'Ui4J^j^j^U^-<u*«i»ja JS PjX«j>-i4iJjtlii* 

180. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Saliallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Islam has eight parts. Iman is one part, and 
performing Salat is one part, and giving Zakat is one part, and 
performing Hajj to the House of Allah is one part, and fasting in 
Ramadan is one part, and enjoining good is one part, and forbidding 
evil is one part, and Jihad in the Path of Allah is one part. Indeed, 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



108 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



one is unsuccessful who has no share in any of these parts. (Majma- 
*uz-Zawaid, Bazzar) 

fa j£r) '^J b'l 'f&p : J^ S ts?* J* ^** ^ '*?Jf&i$<f- y ^ 
eijj (d^.A^Ji) .SlTjJl 'Jjij H*dl 'fjJJj iJ °y>yj ***£ 1 '^ t * *tiy& %d[ ^ t)l ^fL"j 

181. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Saliallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Islam is to surrender yourself to Allah (with 
correct belief and actions) and bear witness with heart and tongue 
that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that 
Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, and to establish Salat, and 
to pay Zakat. (Musnad Ahmad) 

'&** lit Ji* Ji- [J* : JUa y I J\ fy'jA 0t.4*& ^3 3>:> lJ°jfi-\/\V 

sis' jit i/ijjj <i#£»ji h&J» '^aj iil£A *. ii^ii "tf 'in j# :Ji» t£i*Ji c^ 

Jli Jj Uii aJu Jlp jJjt i \sXt [^ ^JJij :3l5 tOLaij fj-^j t ii>j^iJl 

182. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a villager came to 
Rasulullah Saliallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: Guide me to a deed, 
by doing which I shall enter Paradise. Rasulullah Saliallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam replied: Worship Allah and do not ascribe any partner to 
Him, and establish the obligatory Salat, and pay the obligatory Zakat, 
and fast in Ramadan. The villager replied: By Him in Whose Hand 
my life is, I shall not add anything to it. When he had turned away, 
NabT Saliallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who wishes to see a 
man from among the people of Paradise, he may look at this man. 
(BukharT) 

^ ji'f j* % fa Jj^3 Ji[£3 *&■ ■ 3^ **'<&' (jrK> fa •£* <y- "^^ &-\w 

JUJ <.ffcSi\ J* Ij^J }a li^ Ui Jp- Jyk & '*& ^3 *&* &3* '^*j J>ty j? 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



109 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



183. Talha ibne-'Ubaidullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man 
of the people of Najd with dishevelled hair came to Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. We could hear the sound of his voice 
but could not understand what he was saying till he came close to 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and we realised that he was 
asking about Islam. RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 
Five times of Salat each day and night. He asked: Must I observe 
any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. 
Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: And fasting 
during the month of Ramadan is obligatory. He asked: Must I 
observe anything else? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam then mentioned Zakat to him and he asked: Must I 
pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you give voluntarily. 
Then he turned and left saying: By Allah, I will not do more than that 
nor less than that. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam remarked: 
He has succeeded if (he keeps) true to his words. (Bukhari) 

j* AjUoP dy-j- 3 1* S #S»I <J>»3 01 Zs- 'ill ^3 C~«CaJl J> Yitit- j* - \ A t 

' a 'M <&*Jyj£ ^Ys* 'j s *** y 3 «|A^ 'h &*i & *yj* $fy *J* ? 3 

184. 'Ubadah ibne-$amit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to a group of his Sahabah who were 
sitting around him: Swear allegiance to me that you will not ascribe 
any partner to Allah, and will not steal, and will not commit adultery, 
and will not kill your children and will not falsely accuse anyone, 
and will not be disobedient concerning what is good. Thus, whoever 
fulfils this oath, Allah will be responsible for his reward. Whoever 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



110 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



will commit any of these sins and is punished in this world, then that 
punishment will be an atonement for him. But if any of these sins 
are done and Allah conceals them, then his matter is with Allah; if 
He wants, He may forgive him, and if He wants, He may punish him. 
('Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu said) So we swore 
allegiance to him on that basis. (Bukhari) 

JUysi V : Jli olUT -j&t & & 3^-3 J^i '•$ **'& & j *& i> ~ u ° 
^3 tilJUj dAiii ^ ££c 'a\ '£\y\ 013 iliaJi j "J* 1'j cciy-3 oiss J13 uii *»b. 

"^3 till Xt\ Za CJjJ Oi3 lluisi AjjsSCi a'iC? ily ji <L>^ J*U«i 4jjs£» 5*A> j^^ 

tjir jjp i>' Jww S J^- <£-aAjL. o£ a^uuJij iivji) t3Lt>li ^ <>*3 ^ '^ t£r°" 
jiff j t c4Mi ^ cJj o> l/H\ Q^J\ i'ii) t( >uJi iJJ* 013 ci^ jJi # 3^3 ^-|3 

rtA/o-u^j .ii^^b^^^(4^y>^3^>^^^^ 
185. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam enjoined upon me ten things: Do not ascribe 
anything as a partner to Allah even though you may be killed and 
burnt; and do not disobey your parents even if they order you to 
leave your wife and spend all your wealth; and do not deliberately 
neglect any obligatory Salat, since he who deliberately neglects Salat 
is no longer within the responsibility of Allah; and do not drink wine, 
since indeed it is the root of every evil deed; and beware of 
disobedience for verily disobedience causes the wrath of Allah to 
descend; and beware of fleeing from the line of battle even though 
your companions die; and if people die (from a calamity like plague, 
etc.) and you are among them, stay where you are; and spend on your 
family according to your means; and do not refrain (from using) the 
cane in bringing (them) up with good habits; and make them fear 
Allah. (Musnad Ahmad) 

Note: In this hadTth the obedience of parents mentioned is the 
obedience of the highest level. Similarly not to ascribe anything as a 
partner to Allah even though one may be killed or burnt for it, is the 
highest level of steadfastness; whereas in such a state it is 
permissible to utter words of disbelief if the heart remains contented 
with Iman. (Mirqat) 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



111 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



'ill U^I.^S AJU £j| J •,, : Jtf ^Q, ^ #f ,£, j^ ^ .^ i^j ^ 

Sjitiii'Ai ^L up t ^Vi j ,uin ^ uir ^.3^, ^: u t ii j^ ^^ 

^ . &Ji ^1 £a ^3 ^.sj, ^ ^3 £j, ^' {j gj, j^yj ^ ^^j ( 

186. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who believes in Allah 'and His 
Messenger, establishes Salat, and fasts during Ramadan, Allah has 
taken it upon Himself to send him to Paradise; whether he was 
engaged in Mad in the Path of Allah, or whether he remained in the 
land where he was born. The Sahabah inquired: O Rasulallah' 
Should we not give this good news to the people? Rasulullah 
§allallahu alaihi wasallam replied: (No, because) there are one 
hundred ranks in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who 
engage in Jihad in the Path of Allah and between two ranks there is a 
distance equal to the distance between the earth and the sky So 
when you ask Allah for Paradise, ask Him for Firdaw, for it is the 
best and highest part of Paradise, above it is the Throne of the 
Compassionate One and from it the rivers of Paradise flow. (Bukhari) 

'^'^V^'Aioi^i^^iii :jis^iibfu3 !in j^u; .-^ii^i 

l S l' uX U ^5 Ra *y all5hu <anhu narrates that' Rasulullah 
Sallallahu alaihi wasallam said: He who comes to Allah with Iman 
and haying performed these five (deeds) will enter Paradise: He who 
regularly offered the five Salat at their prescribed time with properly 
performed ablution, bowing and prostrations; fasted during the 
month of Ramadan; performed Hajj if he had the means; paid Zakat 
gladly; and fulfilled the trust placed in him. It was asked- O 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



112 Success in the Commandments ofAlltth 



Rasulallah! What does fulfilling the trust mean? Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam answered: To take bath after Janabah (a 
man is in a state of Janabah when semen is discharged out with 
passion while one is awake or asleep), for Allah Subhanahu wa 
Ta'ala has not placed a trust with the son of Adam regarding any 
religious deed except this purification (since this bath is a secret act 
that can only be performed by the Fear of Allah). (TabaranT) 



Uf':ij* S *»' 1}'jL>jcJ^ :3)ijAl*^l^j<^jUajSll^^AJUai^P -\ AA 

^j^jje-j u i 3 -£s^\ hjj °j} c4ij if^Ji jfcjj 'Jt Sr*H3^ u 3 r^J Isio^cM^J 

^ c4>j t Sl*Jt -k->j °J} cJj) <£i*Jl Jeuj °J> C^i &\ J^ l^ -^£j '{X^J °<J.'{j* s 

^ ^ ^ 

iA*/> t £e*«* 9iU->! iji^Jl J^iOUs-^Uljj ,d 'jaj 

188. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid Al Ansari Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I 
heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Whoever has 
Iman upon me, obeys me, and does Hijrah (migrates), I assume 
responsibility for providing a house in the outskirts of Paradise and a 
house in the midst of Paradise. And for a person, who has Iman 
upon me, obeys me, and engages in Jihad in the Path of Allah, I 
assume responsibility for providing him with a house in the outskirts 
of Paradise, a house in the midst of Paradise, and a house in the 
upper part of Paradise. Whosoever does this has obtained goodness 
of every kind and is saved from evil of every kind and in whatever 
circumstances he dies (he will deserve Paradise). (Ibne-Hibban) 

^'iii^ ji :'Sj£> Hill J^3 c **t*"' ^J^^'^ 1 1>?3 J^cH^ J* ~^S 

'1 - ■'■ '• ' " > ° * " - • ' ti 1 ' *('•'. 'x ° * 

189. Mu'adh ibneJabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who meets Allah 
in such a state that he does not ascribe any partner to Him, observes 
the five times Salat and fasts during the month of Ramadan, he will 
be forgiven. (Musnad Ahmad) 

Uli 4j lijiJ *i "ill ;^ii ly-M ill 'Sj^j <Jtf : J 15 ilp'isl ^"j 't'j£ ^j °j£> - \* * 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



1 13 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



190. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who meets Allah in such a state 
that he had not associated any partner with Him, and had paid Zakat 
on his wealth gladly, expecting a reward thereof, and had listened to 
and obeyed (the Imam, leader of the Muslims), for him is Paradise. 
(Musnad Ahmad) 

191. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nab! 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Mujahid (one striving in the 
Path of Allah) is he who fights against his personal desires. (TirmidhT) 

'&& J J& &>.*&■'/$$ :Jli S^Oj^j^^^j>>j^jji^ji--Mr 
j_S0i J yiijJJij -u^i sijj .iiUaJt ^ i^^J "^jj* j*I 3Uy> ^ o}^J ^ ^1 juj »^ 

192. 'Utbah ibne-'Abd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If a person were to remain in 
prostration, from the day of his birth till the day he died, to please 
Allah 'Azza wa Jail, then despite this on the Day of Resurrection, he 
will consider this deed to be small. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 

193. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who has two 
habits will be reckoned by Allah as amongst the grateful and the 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



114 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



patient. And if he does not possess these two habits, he will not be 
reckoned by Allah as amongst the grateful and patient: He who sees 
his superior in Islam and follows him, and sees one inferior in 
worldly things and then expresses his thanks to Allah, that out of His 
Mercy and Grace Allah has kept him in a better state. Then Allah 
reckons him amongst the grateful and patient. And he, who looks to 
his inferiors concerning religion, and looks to one superior in 
worldly riches, and expresses sorrow for getting less, then Allah will 
not record him as amongst the grateful and patient. (TirmidhT) 

*^J c^-H 1 Q**f Kj^'-m *» ! Sj^j JvS :JlS <ui- '-ilt ^3 33J3* l^js- -\W 

194. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The world is a believer's prison, 
and an unbeliever's Paradise. (Muslim) 

Note: For a believer the rewards and delights of Paradise which are 
there for him make this world like a prison; and for the unbeliever, 
-there is endless Punishment in the Hereafter and so this world is for 
him like Paradise. (Mirqat) 

'■&X* J>V } «& jpj Jjfp ^£.*J» ^it'lj 4 ^jji £t -pltfj <6yu SuTjJij 4 Uii 

o^J 'JJ*^ 1 S^'r^J t^jliUtj oliiJl Cj'j^p ) 4 a*i ii06> [^r'J\ f/\ ) i\$yj 
Obi j tVi^Sj bCJ»j li^>j iljJ; j sI^a?- UJj diJj JLp. I >ai)^ii l^Jjl ii^i J^s> ^j-T 

T T \\ -.pi j ( ij«i*Jij jw^Jl 

195. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When captured enemy assets will be 
considered as one's own wealth; and property given in trust will be 
considered as booty for oneself; Zakat will be looked upon as a fine; 
knowledge will be acquired for worldly needs and gains and not for 
Islamic objectives; a man will obey his wife and disobey his mother; 
a man will bring his friends nearer and drive his father for off; noises 



KALIMAH TAYY1BAH 



115 Success in. the Commandments ofAUSh 



will be raised in the masjids; the most wicked of a tribe will become 
its ruler; the most worthless member of a people will become its. 
leader; a man will be honoured for fear of the evil he may do; 
singing girls and musical instruments will come into vogue; drinking 
of wine will become common; and the later generations will begin to 
curse the previous generations; then wait, for red violent winds, 
earthquakes, swallowing up by the earth, defacement (of human 
faces), pelting of stones from the skies as rain, and a continuing 
chain of disasters followed one by another, like beads of a necklace 
falling one after the other rapidly when its string is cut. (TirmidhT) 

J^ju {sJS\ Jiw H)t:$| ill Jj^j J Is : Jl* '£s- 'ill ^j y\£ J> Xj& ^* - > \ \ 
<L^>- jj^P 1j t<Uiu?- wis A&L& £■ ji 4li* C-JlT Jj»-j J**T tOLlJJl Jy»*j *j tOUlUl 

"jj • j^j^ 1 -c^s c/^i ^ "^.^ , ^^" ^-^^ ^y -1 ^-*^" J?* j*j **^ ciUiis 

^£»/iJL«-i 

196. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: One who does evil deeds and 
afterwards keeps doing good deeds, is like a person wearing a tight 
armour which is choking him. When he does a good deed a ring is 
loosened, with the next good deed a second ring is loosened, thus 
with every good deed the rings are loosened one after the other so the 
armour eventually falls to the ground. (Musnad Ahmad) 

Note: It means that a sinner is tied in his sins, and is in a state of 
distress. By doing good deeds his ties of sins are progressively 
loosened and distress removed. 

ib i» ^b>> ^ ^3 fan 'pg ^ii .rS»^J» ^; ? >^ ^3 £#» j ^* ^ti ^1 

197. 'Abdullah ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma said: When 
dishonesty in the captured enemy assets becomes evident among 
people, Allah puts fear of the enemy into their hearts; and when 
fornication becomes widespread among people, death prevails 
among them; and when people indulge in short measure and weight, 



KAUMAH TAYYIBAH 



116 Success in the Commandments of A uan 



their sustenance is cut off; and when people do injustice in their 
decisions, bloodshed becomes widespread among them; and when 

people break their covenants, the enemy is imposed upon them. 

(Muatta Imam Malik) 

J lii '&£> % 'Jiu V 'pJ\k!l 31 : 'Sjk 'fej gJ ti f il*& ^3 3>:> -Jj j* - H A 

oijj . ^ikii ^iy ^> u/3 -j o^i ^3^1 Js- -S113 Jb: : && ^3 53;^ 



198. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu says that he heard a person 
saying: A cruel person only harms himself. Upon this Abu Hurairah 
Radiyallahu 'anhu said: He not only harms himself, but I swear by 
Allah, that due to the cruelty of the oppressor the bustard (ruddy 
goose) withers away and perishes in its nest. (Baihaqi) 
Note: The harm of cruelty is not restricted to the cruel person, but it 
is a source of widespread calamities of all sorts. Rains are stopped, 
even birds consequently do not find a single grain and ultimately 
perish in their nests out of sheer hunger. 

'SjSi'iAyfiC*^ S in 'Sj^j air : Jii&'iii ^3 J^^yJ^'^ -\\\ 

6li'3ls^|3 t ^bl'ili;6U4ii.^ai s s :JtifloS^(^^t/fjjA \t&^\ 

43 tu4^ ciikit Ji 3 « jitSi :^j vii u£|3 Cs^ **fe <^:> *#Ji ^ : f *i] §loi> 
6^ ^ 53*^4 U& 3* **33 §3^1 ^ *& r~ s ^13 ^^i j^-3 jfc \S 

'^ j? Vi^ **^ H 1 ^ -^ T ty) *^ J^ J^3 J 1 * $fc &^>\* ' ji^ii jiiai' 

-talis Jl 4^.3 coUS Jl 9^3 <obg Jj iiJu jA>ii 44^-3 'Jj> J^\ -Ji yk Til} 

•dp Sji;^ air ur dJi^Ji iui ^J^^j\^\ ^ji ^ ^ ^ 6 j^«ji ^^jl 

&L ! » :^^i:JliwiJ^li t iilOl^:U^vlii : JiS .JjVlS^Jl'Jii U^i. J^ 

coi^fj iaij 44s b^ -3>; air ii i s^ij Jii jpi jL Jii ui'u Laklii t j^ 



KAL1MAH TAYYIBAH 



117 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



t g4 ^ >3 &\ J Tit j c^jJi jL? '^ -S& oisr * f c^-J- -^ J* £Hj 
jj .juh U ^ JhUi ill* i'ii) J^ Ijli*- 8^p ^- Ji J j*-3 j#' ^ d* ''*!) 
lu^ Jj ;^J jlfai? «>v- &19 oli *J >£ 5 jl^Ji aJil* ^r !u i JJl iJJi ^ 

Sol* l&£ /aT> ^3 S I3 clt C a/fr ST^Jl */ 'j^} JlP 1#6 LiUJ li : JlS « jlfail 

Sisi ? >> yr j ii #» ^ o5 >H3 '&<> ^ t£ b* ^ &" £03 J* £& 

li:L4J cii :^li ; Jai V<s?3 o) J j j2l# J^ 1 J> »'*£ '*^< j* **> *^3 ^3 5 

£) I^SjU : JU <l^i C^Sjli ;djt :^ ?« :^ «i^' ^3 £* l/&\ J»* ^33 
Uui^ai lJ ga& LMu&ii 5uJjuJi O^ £& 4-** t^3 y** j*H ££ &** J!, ^^ 

j^ZA 'J ijjCai ^ ijLi\ dlb vi'i J$ 0» ^3 ^ ^ »>i> f >*-« < ^1 

y^u ^(^ UL: *0* c4i'i <^^ SVi ^rjJ» ^ '^j!*^ 4 ^ : ^ ^ : ^ ? ^£> 

^ Jjisdl ^i^i 44; ^ j^i y-)\ fy iUs Jl J 4^*3 alii Jl i^Iij eU* Jl tixi> 
y)\ ti) ^»3>j 8U> '^i jp *^ ji?^ jir"« 8^1 iCiJ« j 3^1 Vif j t J^ 
sTpi i|/ji ^r^Ji d!} t ^i 3fT ^ 531^1 J^j ^t ^ Jw *fc ci? *>^' 



KAL1MAH TAYYIBAH 



118 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



j U& j JJjWi 1£> ^3 '^ ^3^ ^ u '4* ^^ J^3 l *^v j^' ±* isM 

l^JU &* IjkJbi ^ ^ y ^ «>ij 2f-^ ^ ^ ^ Ji^ 1 f j^' ^J 

199. Samurah ibne-Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu nanates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam very often used to ask his 
companions: Did anyone of you have a dream? So one of them 
would narrate a dream, and Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
would interpret it. One morning NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: Last night two persons came to me (in a dream) and woke me 
up and said: Proceed with us. I proceeded with them and when we 
came across a man lying down, and then another man was standing 
over his head, holding a big rock, and he was throwing the rock at 
the man's head (who was lying down), crushing his head. The rock 
rolled away at the other end, the thrower followed it and brought it 
back. By the time he reached the man, his head had been restored to 
its normal state. The thrower then did the same as he had done 
before. I said to my companions: 'Subhdnallahl Who are these two 
persons? They said: Proceed! Proceed! So, we proceeded and came 
to a man lying flat on his back; and another man was standing over 
his head with iron pincers, and he would put the pincers in one side 
of the man's mouth, tearing that side of his face, his nose and eyes to 
the back of the neck, and similarly the same is done at the other side. 
He hardly completed one side when the other side is restored to its 
normal state, then he returns to the first side to repeat it. I asked my 
two companions: Subhdnallahl Who are these two persons? They 
said: Proceed! Proceed! So, we proceeded and came across some 
thing like a baking oven; Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 
In that oven there was a lot of noise and screaming. We looked into 
it and found naked men and women, and a flame of fire reaching to 
them from underneath, and when it reached them they screamed 
loudly. I asked them: Who are these? They said: Proceed! 
Proceed! And so, we proceeded. Then we came across a river, like 
red blood. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam added: In the river 
there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



119 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



had collected many stones. The swimming man went close to the 
man with the stones. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on 
the bank) threw a stone into his mouth, whereupon he went 
swimming again. He returned, and every time this was repeated. I 
asked my two companions: Who are these? They said to me: 
Proceed! Proceed! And we proceeded till we came to a man with a 
repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance you would have 
ever seen! Beside him, there was a fire and he was kindling it and 
running around it. I asked my companions: Who is this (man)? 
They replied: Proceed! Proceed! So, we proceeded till we reached 
a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring 
colours. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man and I 
could hardly see his head because of his great height, and around him 
there were children, in such large numbers that I had never seen 
anything like it. I said to my companions: Who is this? They 
replied: Proceed! Proceed! So, we proceeded till we came to a 
majestic huge garden, larger and better than any I had ever seen! My 
two companions said to me: Go up and ascend. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam added: So we ascended till we reached a 
city built of gold and silver bricks, and we went to its gate, and it was 
opened and we entered the city and found in it, men with one half of 
their bodies as handsome as the most handsome person you had ever 
seen. The other half of their bodies as ugly as the most ugly person 
you had ever seen. My two companions ordered those men to jump 
into the river. There was a river flowing across (the city), and its 
water was as white as milk. Those men went and dipped themselves 
in it and when they returned to us, their ugliness had disappeared and 
they became handsome. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
further added: My two companions then pointing, said to me, that is 
your place, the Jannat-ul- 'Adan. I raised my sight, and there I saw a 
palace like a white cloud! My two companions told me: That 
(palace) is your palace. I said to them: U&stti il>; (May Allah bless 
you both.) Let me enter it. They replied: Not now, but you shall 
enter it (one day). I said to them: I have seen many wonders tonight. 
What does all this mean? They replied: We will inform you. As for 
the first man you came upon, whose head was being crushed with the 
rock, he is the symbol of the one who memorizes the Qur'an and 
then neither recites it nor acts on its orders, and sleeps neglecting the 
obligatory Salat. And for the man you came upon whose sides of 



KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 



120 Success in the Commandments of Allah 



mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the 
symbol of the man who goes out of his house in the morning and 
tells so many lies that it spreads all over the world. And those naked 
men and women, whom you saw in an oven-like structure, are the 
fornicating men and women. The man whom you saw swimming in 
the river and who was given a stone to swallow, is the eater of Ribd 
(usury), and the ugly looking man whom you saw near the fire 
kindling it and going round it, is Malik, the Warden of Hell, and the 
tall man whom you saw in the garden, is Ibrahim 'Alaihis Salam, and 
the children around him are those children who die with the natural 
faith with which every child is born. The narrator added: Some 
Muslims asked NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: O Rasulullah! 
What about the polytheist's children? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam replied: And also polytheist's children. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam added: The men you saw half handsome 
and half ugly, were those persons who along with good deeds had 
also done evil deeds but Allah forgave them. (Bukhan). . 

°Ja\ 'diJfH m J\ :<jii in J>-3 ot u^'isi ^3 ^3*^ J}'j 5* ^ o* ~ T * * 
j5 jiLi j^jj^ -j44>tj ajiiii }\ '# °r&yrj °J °(**^n f4*> ? j r?)*k 

200. Abu Dhar and Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrate that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I will indeed recognize 
my Ummah among all other Ummahs on the Day of Resurrection. 
The Sahabah said: O Rasulallah! How would you recognize your 
people? He said: I will recognize them by their book of deeds in 
their right hands; I will recognize them from their shining faces due 
to the prostration marks on their foreheads; and I will recognize them 
by a light running in front of them. (Mu«nad Ahmad) 
Note: This light will be the light of Iman of every believer, which 
will be in proportion to the strength of his Iman. (Kashf-ur-Rahman) 



SALAT 



121 



SALAT 



PRAYERS 



Obligatory Prayers 



In order to benefit directly from the Power of 
Allah Ta'ala, by fulfilling the Commandments of 
Allah Ta'ala in the way of Ras Mullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam, §alat is the most important and 
basic action 



OBLIGATORY PRAYERS 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Verily Salat restrains (oneself) 
from immorality and all that is 
forbidden. Al-'AnkabQt 29: 45 



tfc^ift 



S » S S s 






Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: :Jw Jiij 

Indeed, those who believe and do o^l^l lA^i !£•'* v^JK t>[ 
righteous deeds, and establish Salat 



SALAT 122 

and give Zakat; their reward 

is with their Rabb (Sustainer & 
Cherisher), and neither fear shall 
come upon them, nor will they 
grieve. Al-Baqarah 2: 277 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

Tell My slaves who have believed, 
to establish Salat and spend from 
what We have provided them, 
secretly and publicly, before a Day 
comes in which there shall be no 
trading (i.e. ransom exchange), nor 
any friendship. Ibrahim 14: 31 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala quoted 
in Quran supplication of Ibrahim 
' alaihi s sal am as: 

O My Rabb! Make me an 
establisher of Salat, and from my 
descendents also. Our Rabb! And 
accept my Du'a (supplication). 

Ibrahim 14: 40 



Obligatory Prayers 

[t VV:3yLil] (^ ^~>JJ*i p-* 

: JW J^j 

X? A^i £_> V j»jj <j)> O' cM* 

: JW J»*J 

[i • :r *^i] rrj tL-c-j 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

Perform Salat from midday till the 
darkness of the night (i.e. Zuhr, 
'Asr, Maghrib and 'Isha prayers) 
and recite the Qur'an in the early 
dawn (i.e. the morning prayer). 
Verily, the recitation of the Qur'an 
in the early dawn is witnessed (by 
angels). Al-Isra' 17: 78 



: JUj Jllj 



SALAT 



123 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

(mentioning a virtue of successful 

believers) 

And they who carefully maintain 

(and are mindful of) their Salat. 

Al-Mu'minun23: 9 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you who believe! When the 
Adhdn is called for the prayer on 
the day of Jumu 'ah (Friday), then 
hasten to the remembrance of 
Allah and leave all trading (and 
other engagements) aside. That is 
better for you, if you but knew. 

Al-Jumu'ah62:9 



Obligatory Prayers 

:Jl*J Jl3j 
- <\ < it ^ * i^i \~*'i' ' ?\\ \"*^ " 






afJUl!^'" 



E ... ■ 






AHADITH 

.cJUai} ^j^>j t ^Jl j calS'jJl tbJrj t j£&Jt ^ til j till 'SjL>'} lJU*i Of j'ijl Sij 4J] ^ bt 

1. 'Abdullah Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Islam has been built 
upon five pillars: 1) To testify that none is- worthy of worship but 
Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, 2) to establish 
Salat, 3) to give Zakat, 4) to perform Hajj, and 5) to fast (Saum) in 
Ramadan. (Bukhan) 

£**"' '^ li\ crTJ' ^ : ^ *"' ^>"3 t)li :<J^ ^L^i'Al ii»-3 jii jJ j£ '£• -Y 
t^J^-Ul ^ I?J ^J 4*4 jf- :£>f ^Jl ^jf j&j 'Ji/r^ 1 t>? bjfij '3tJ' 

2. Jubair ibne-Nufair Rahimahullah narrates that RasOlullah 



SALAT 



124 



Obligatory Prayers 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It has not been revealed to me that I 
should amass wealth and be amongst the merchants, but it has been 
revealed to me: Glorify and praise your Rabb and be amongst those 
who prostrate themselves to Him and worship your Rabb till the 
certainty (death) comes to you. (Sharh-hus-Sunnah, Mishkat-ul-MasabTh) 

cSiiTjji ^jjj t wLa» ^ oij M 'Sj^j iiUi bb ^ •si *it^' at 4" ^ f^?' 

viJ : Jli .bu*3 '^>tfij ;iji>ji» ^" Oij 4 3Ju^Ji ^ 'J-r^'J '>^"J ' c *^ 1 kf*'s 

3. 'Abdullah Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that in reply 
to a question of Jibr'aTl about Islam Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Islam is bearing witness that none is worthy of 
worship but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, 
and that you establish Salat, and give Zakat, and perform Hajj to the 
House of Allah and perform Umrah, and take bath after Janabah and 
perform complete Wudu, and Saum in Ramadan. Jibr'ail then said: 
If I do all of that, then am I a Muslim? He replied: Yes. Jibr'aTl then 
confirmed: You have spoken the truth. (ibne-Khuzaimah) 
Note: A person is in the state of Janabah after intercourse, or 
discharge of semen with passion while he is awake or asleep. 

' f 1>3t c£t tj^j s/jJl tjJJJj 3*5aJ» »ji$ $ °?&i 4* f : ^ ^1 4* a ! ^ 

4. Qurrah ibne-Da'mus Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we met NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam during the Farewell Hajj and asked: O 
Rasulallah! What do you enjoin upon us? He replied: I enjoin upon 
you to establish Salat, and give Zakat, and perform Hajj of the 
Sacred House of Allah, and Saum in Ramadan, as verily therein is a 

' night superior to a thousand months; and likewise prohibit you from 
shedding the blood of a Muslim and a Mu'ahid or taking their 

' property except to uphold justice; and advise you to hold fast to that 



SALAT 



125 



Obligatory Prayers 



Deen of Allah and adhere to obedience (of those who are steadfast in 

Deen). (BailiaqI) 

Note: A Mu'ahid literally mean one who has entered into a treaty 
or alliance, referring to a non-muslim living in an Islamic country 
under the protection of the Islamic State, having entered into a pact 
with the state known as a pact of Dhimmah. As a token of his 
allegiance and submission to the state, he pays a minimal annual tax 
known as Jizyah, far less than the benefits and protection that is 
secured for him. He is also known by the title of Dhimmi. A non- 
muslim entering the Islamic State for a temporary period, under the 
protection and guarantee of any Muslim, similarly enjoys protection 
of his life, wealth and dignity. 

The life, wealth, and honour of every Muslim as well as non- 
muslims under the conditions previously mentioned are deemed 
sacred and protected, with the exception of crimes that require 
compensation for the same, such as the death penalty for the 
murderer, and monetary compensation for destruction of another's 
property etc. 

^ ' * 

5. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The key to Paradise is Salat and the 
key to Salat is Wudu. (Musnad Ahmad) 

r r H \ ifij i f uJi (_j- ob 1(>s ju-Ji »i jj (&jjevl\ 

6. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The comfort and delight of my eyes has been placed 
in Salat. (NasaT). 

7. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Salat is a pillar of Deen. (Hilyat-ui-Awliya, Jami- 
4 us-$aghtr) 



SALAT 



126 



Obligatory Prayers 



8. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that the last words of Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam were: As-Salat, as-Salat; 1 fear Allah 
about those whom your right hand possesses (your slaves and 
subordinates). (AbuDawud) 

Note: ' Vigilantly observe, guard and establish Salat. 

9. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam returned from Khyber and with him were two 
slaves. So, 'AH Radiyallahu 'anhu said: O Rasulallah! Grant us a 
servant. He replied: Take anyone you desire of the two. 'Ali said: 
Choose for me. Rasulullah pointing to one said: Take him, but do 
not beat him; for I saw him offering Salat on our return from Khyber, 
and I have been forbidden to beat those who perform Salat. (Musnad 
Alimad, TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

10. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Five times Salat has 
been made mandatory by Allah 'Azza wa Jail. He who performs his 
Wudu well, and offers Salat at their appointed time, performing 
complete Ruku', and with fear and devotion, for such there is a 
covenant from Allah, thai I ie will forgive him; and the one who does 
not do so, no covenant lor him is with Allah. If He wills, He may 
forgive him and if He wills, He may punish him. (Abu Dawud) 



SALAT 



127 



Obligatory Prayers 



Y^V/i-UH 

11. Hanzalah Al Usaidr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The person who guards the five 
times Salat, its Wudu, its prescribed time, its proper Ruku' and 
Sujud, while perceiving it to be the Right of Allah on him, he is 
forbidden upon Fire. (Musnad Ahmad) 

J\ ■■&'&'& 0l» -M i>l fe JlS : Jli Jlp& ^3 ^ ^ 5il3 ^ j* - H 
"df*'£ Oj& ^£4. te b* *f « ij^p ^aIp oo^j 4 orJu* <>^ ili! Jlp ^-^ 

12. Abu Qatadah ibne-Rib'T Radiyallahu 'anhu reported that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrates in a HadTth QudsT 
that Allah 'Azza wa Jail has said: Verily, I have enjoined upon your 
Ummah five times Salat, and I have taken upon myself an oath that 
anyone who observes them at their appointed time, I shall admit him 
into Paradise; if anyone does not offer them regularly, there is no 
such guarantee from Me for him (I may punish him or forgive him) 
(AbuDawud) ° '' 

&■ ftGJi of ^ ^ :ji5 s j»i J^3 of && ^3 jup ji bulp b* ->r 

^ •/ T -b'l jjjl £«j>ia> tiijfij* <&rjj ^j»j 

13. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who believes that Salat is the 
obligatory right (of Allah) will enter Paradise. (Musnad Ahmad, Abu 
Ya la, Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

j\~jM «bj .4Up >;u i-i oils 013 <4*p ^Li ^* ciJu* b^ «&ji i.oi( - f 3; 



SAL4T 



128 



Obligatory Prayers 



14. 'Abdullah ibne-Qurt Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: On the Day of Judgement, the first 
thing a slave of Allah will be held accountable for is Salat. If it is 
found sound and satisfactory, the rest of his deeds will also be sound - 
and satisfactory, and if found corrupt and rotten, then the rest of his 
deeds will also be corrupt and rotten. (Tabarani, Targhib) 

.&j~> \£A \ty Ipu l&i 01 :S fail #0 J^ : cJli '& & ^Jji^'u*-^ 

15. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man said to NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: Verily so and so offers Salat, then at the 
break of dawn he steals. He replied: Shortly his Salat will prevent 
him from that sin. (Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

b-J-li tfi'j lil 'fl^Jt 0| -M & l£j ^ :3\5 ** J ^ ^3 '^^ 0* " n 
*ifj¥ :J^J cl33jJ> IAa Obo US' &lk> CJUJ tj>UJl Cj\'jLo1\ J-*}j Ciyfi*^ 

^fi JJi * ollili b^i 9-^ ! " l i J^ t ^ ^j3 j^ ( J> "*&& 

16. Salman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily a Muslim, when he performs Wudu and 
performs it excellently, then offers the five times Salat, his sins are 
shed iust as these leaves shed. Then, he recited: 

^/i ijji " J\£i\ b^i* ol^Ji 01 * jib* '^ ^'jj ^ J'J* l ^ $'i 



And perform Salat at the two ends of the day and in some 
hours of the night (the five mandatory Salat); verily good deeds 
remove evil deeds. This is a reminder (advice) for the mindful 
(those who accept advice). (Hud 11: 114) 

(Musnad Ahmad) 

Note: According to some scholars, 'two ends' means two parts. 
The first part stands for Fajr Salat , and the second part for Zuhr and 
'Asr Salat. Performing Salat in some hours of the night stands for 
Maghrib and 'Isha Salat. (Tafsir ibne-Kathir) 



SALAT 



129 



"Obligatory Prayers 



t( a— »»tjj .>'U&! C£?\ lit jf& & ^l^i tOUi»3 Jl JUai3) t&^jl J] iiijljl 3 

17. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The five times Salat and the prayer 
of Friday to Friday, and the fasting of Ramadan to Ramadan, are 
atonements for sins that have been committed between them, 
provided the sinner avoids major sins. (Muslim). 

cA'jU\ ji J± JaiU- ji : & ill fe 3l5 :< J»i && '^?j i'jfi 'J j* - \ A 

18. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who guards the obligatory Salat 
will not be written amongst the neglectful, {lbne Khuzaimah) 

ji :3t£<li3i'blill/stf :S^1^l^^l^5j^jj;i)IO^jp-n 
?j jjft jSsjJ£teii&i(»J jij 4 iil^i«f jiib^j c iiu>j ijjiiJcJiri^ Jaii^ 

19. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that one day, 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam mentioned Salat and said: For 

him who remains mindful of his Salat, it will be a light and an 

argument in his favour and a means of his salvation on the Day of 

Judgement; and for him who is not mindful of his Salat, there shall 

be neither a light, nor an argument in his favour, nor a means for his 

salvation. And on the Day of Judgement, he will be with Fir'aun, 

Haman and Ubayy ibne-Khalaf. (Musnad Ahmad, Tabaram, Majma'uz- 
Zawaid) 

Note: Fir'aun was the king of Egypt at the time of Miisa 'Alaihis 
salam, Haman was his minister, and Ubayy ibne-Khalaf was an 
ardent idolater and adversary of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam. 



$ALAT 



130 



Obligatory Prayers 



20. Abu Malik Al Ashja'T narrates from his father Radiyallahu 
'anhuma, who said that whenever a man accepted Islam during the 
time of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, the Sahabah used to teach 
him Salat. (TabaranI) 

'<j>°p\ :3l5?£wU&Jd»if liil^jijU :'J3 :Jli^'iil^5iilii^S j* -Y> 

21. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was asked: O Rasulallah! At what time 
is Du'a the most readily listened to and accepted? He replied: The 
one made during the course of latter part of the night, and after the 
obligatory Salat. (TirmidhT) 

j^jxJt oljJUkJt : j °yb iH jiil JjIjj *^ <ui <lp -ill ^g&j (s j>*>Jl &i~* ^l j* ~ Y 1 
li iJ 3i* ^iiu-lj Uoi 54k>- J^i LJT 5'iUJl dUJ& td/j'i 0* ^iilJi^liJ-*^ 

22. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The five Salat are an 
atonement for the minor sins committed between them. Then he said: 
A man goes to work and between his house and his place of work are 
five streams. When he reaches his place of work and labours there to 
the extent, that Allah willed, he becomes dirty and sweaty. Then, 
(on his way back) he passes by the streams, bathing in all, and this 
repeated bathing leaves no dirt or sweat on him. Salat is just like 
that. Whenever, someone commits a sin, and performs Salat, makes 
Du'a, and asks forgiveness, then he is forgiven for the sins he 

committed preceding the Salat. (Bazzar, TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 



SALAT 



131 



Obligatory Prayers 



'Jgtij iHi i%* '$ Ji £pl if u^*i : Jii & 'in ^»3 cub* jj ajj ^ -yr 
I^^J^llji^lj^^jLU^IjiiJrli :JlS t ^ : :J^^AJjlLj(lj^j 

^__il1 yj i\?r\j> ijj> ub ijj,**-^ *ij.A?-iJU» : Jlij tsJUjsJl »ljj . \jM\ : JUJ 4jJb>*i g^*Jul ^1* 

23. Zaid ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we were 
commanded by Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam to say after 
every obligatory Salat, Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above 
all faults) 33 times, Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) 33 times, and 
Alldhuakbar (Allah is the Greatest) 34 times. One Ansdri dreamt 
that someone asked him: Has Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
commanded you to say Subhanallah 33 times, Alhamdulillah 33 
times, and Alldhuakbar 34 times after every obligatory Salat? He 
(the Ansdri) said: Yes. The voice in the dream said: Make it 25 
times each, and add with it, La ildha illalldh (None is worthy of 
worship but Allah) 25 times. 

In the morning, when he went and narrated his dream to NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, the Prophet said: Do so. (TirmidhT) 

Lj&J& :lj]l^i^ill3^jljj5^^^li^Ot^ J ill^s>3 5 3i3*^J* -1 1 
i'J^aJ US' djLal :tj^ ?^1J &j :3^ -f^ 1 j^ 1 ) <J& ] ^^3^^ /J*^ ffi 
*M\ : &§| dial Jj-'j J^i* ■ j«*J ^j tijA*jj u}x&j Yj OjSJUaijj <!*'ygu US' iiyjlajj 
*i\°{&* J-Jai* -^1 iijfj Tj ?{£■**> y> *j djLflJj C^JL^ ji aj OjSjUj \£J> *SU&1 
^j d j.wW} d jj&>'j il)_p4lj :Jts !ill Jj^»3 ^ 'i^ :I J^ •j*-"-*"*" l» 3^? g^ ? Q* 
Hi ill Jjij t^l tX/T^' *-'j^* £*"3* : £^ .$ ^ ''•>* 4>5^J ^ 'jj^«* *$ J* 

24. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once some poor 
emigrants came to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: 
The rich have attained the highest ranks and eternal bounties of 



SALAT 



132 



Obligatory Prayers 



Allah. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: How is that? 
They replied: They offer Salat like we offer Salat, and they fast like 
we fast, and they give charity and we cannot give charity, and they 
set slaves free and we cannot set slaves free. Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Should I not teach you something through 
which you would join those who surpassed you; and keep ahead of 
those who are after you, and nobody can be better than you unless he 
also does the same? The Sahabah said: Do tell us. So, Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Recite Subhanallah, Alhamdulillah, 
and Alldhuakbar thirty three times each, after every obligatory Salat. 
Abu Salih said: The poor emigrants returned to Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam and said: Our rich brothers have heard what we did, 
and have done the same. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then 
said: This is Allah's blessing which He bestows on whosoever He 
wills. (Muslim) 

ifcw \k* ;¥ J>> J/fo'z&'J* -M in J)^3 jp '£* J i>t ^3 rj& Zjjjt-yo 

fUi : Jjij cOjilij iil? iUbi « j£tij bStf'iil 3^3 'Jgftj bSi'iil ju*-j <j?£j 

03^ t jJoi ^ "Ak js- y*j JU9J1 iJ) dJUuJi aJ ii &jj£ ^ sjii-3'iii *i\ iii ^ : akji 

\ T a Y -.fij lizi-p OLjj a^LaJl Oju jTiJl *-j{jxz~>\ cjb ((( JI •«) jj . jj?Jl Ajj !ji» CJlS* OJj oUlla^- 

25. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites Subhanallah (Glory 
be to Allah who is above all faults) 33 times, Alhamdulillah (Praise 
be to Allah) 33 times and Alldhuakbar (Allah is Greatest) 33 times, 
which makes a total of 99 times, and then recites once (the 
following) to complete 100, his sins will be forgiven, even if they are 
as much as the foam of the sea. 

None is worthy of worship but Allah, He is One, He has no 
partner, His is the Kingdom, and for Him is all the Praise, and 
He has power over all things, 

(Muslim) 



SALAT 



133 



Obligatory Prayers 



j^At j iHj j j^j 'jgtij iwiJj 03^0 ^Aij uStf s^ ysr Ji Jip-in o^ 4 dJi 

26. Fadl ibne-Hasan Damn Rahimahullah says that one of the two 
daughters of Zubair ibne- 'Abdul Muttalib, Umrae Hakam or 
Duba'ah, Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that some prisoners were 
brought to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. I, my sister and, 
Fatima, daughter of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, went to 
him and explained our difficulties, and asked for some prisoners for 
(domestic) help. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: As for 
the servants, the orphans of Badr are more deserving than you, but I 
will tell you something better than a servant; after every Salat, recite: 
Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah. Who is above all faults), 
Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) and Allahuakbar (Allah is 
Greatest) 33 times each, and recite once ( the following): 

*}& % °j$>"£ J* y>j lull iij ijuxii aJ <j iL;> ^ s^yin % . iii i 

None is worthy of worship but Allah; He is One, He has no 
partner, His is the Kingdom, and for Him is all the Praise, and 
He has power over all things. 

(Abu Dawud) 

j\i"jfa\i<L^yc>\3*A :[}\i Si" Sj^yj*X& , &\^yy J ^ji< r J6''Js> -tv. 
jr J* °j vj£i jgti) &jij &£** 'jj&'y vrftj a^ii jSp&j iHs :^iei 

27. Ka'b ibne-'Ujrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Some phrases, when said after 
Salat, are such that whoever says them will never be disappointed. 
These are Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) 
33 times, Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) 33 times and 
Allahuakbar (Allah is the Greatest) 34 times after every obligatory 
Salat. (Muslim) 



§ALAT 



134 



Obligatory Prayers 



**a i-ii &bli V>j CJ S ill 3j^3 if Uf^'ill ^*>3 fc& j* ^JC^\ jfc -Y A 

** -in ^js>3 tJ? ^ i u^y r 'j 's^j S^'/j "-^ i*>i*- fi j? fi&jij '&*** 

c3i t^lJb cJb*i J»- cJ^s JA illj Ulj :cJliJ i^OAlLili Zs*^ Jr~> ■$$'& 
cJi^-3 j ijlli j't c4^-l j dlfip^V cJ* : cii ?& it ^ f*Ur U : JlS <S^3 1 
Ojijl* :4lp J i»l^3^Jl^ t l^a^'U;4JUbic4^-' :cJl3\ciisU :JU& 
0-1*4* ^3 C-l^ck oi :l^ J iil^3^^^^J'^J^ , - - ^^ , (^ > L * J "^ '■*"' 
^ illj :S il' tJ>-3 l)& tUio^-6 <u^j ^^'ill il '*■£ Oij tjlUj cJ*j> Js- 

°pij& j&lj j4^j J^j <°r& '3$ & V s ^ J^j^ <^j^" ^J 1 'J*^ t^'j ^^ 

•ff : JlS (»i .uio^C :3^ t^Ui Uf^jjj ciiiJ U^loiS Uki- blj <£^uSf 

i y- '-'-1^' f'-^^B^ 

U£jii3i J\ UsJji bi j 1 13-ii 013^53 4 tji* cMjuAsj 4 t>i* a'iCp ^p j& ^ «JU4^i 

'jit C'in^ii :3u«4j^'2ri'S3 :fri3sdijjiiJ3u3 :3iS .Sin3>-3il^^* 

>.n/^x»j-isijj .jifl-f id*ijt^(ii3*Ji 

28. Saib Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates from 'All Radiyallahu 'anhu 
that when Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam married him to 
Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha, she was seen-off with (a dowry of) a bed 
sheet, a leather pillow filled with date-bark, two grindstones, a 
leather water bag, and two large earthen pots. 'AIT Radiyallahu 
'anhu one day said to Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha: I swear by Allah! 
Due to pulling of buckets from the well, I feel pain in my chest. 
Allah has sent some prisoners to your father, go and ask him for a 
servant. Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha said: My hands are also calloused 
due to turning the grindstone. At that, she went to NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam. He asked: Dear daughter, what brought you here? 
She said: "I have come to offer my Salam". But due to her shyness, 
she could not ask him anything and returned. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu 



SALAT 



135 



Obligatory Prayers 



asked her: What happened? She said: I felt shy to ask him. Then we 
went to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam together. 'AlT Radiyallahu 
'anhu said: Rasulallah! Due to drawing water from the well I feel 
pain in my chest. Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha said: Due to frequently 
turning the grindstone my hands are calloused; Allah has sent you 
slaves and granted some ease; please give us a servant. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I swear by Allah! I will not give 
you; the people of Suffah are suffering pangs of hunger, and I have 
nothing to spend on them. Therefore, I will sell these slaves and 
spend that money on the people of Suffah. So we returned. At night 
both of us were sleeping in a small blanket such that when our heads 
were covered, our legs used to bare, and when our legs were covered, 
our heads used to be exposed. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
came to us. Both of us started to get up hurriedly. He said: Remain 
at your place. You asked for a servant, should I not tell you 
something better than what you asked? We said: Do tell us. He said: 
JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam has taught me a few words. Both of you say 
after every Salat, ten times Subhanalldh (Glory be to Allah who is 
above all faults), ten times Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), and 
ten times Allahuakbar (Allah is the Greatest). And when you lie 
down on your bed, then say 33 times Subhanalldh, 33 times 
Alhamdulillah and 33 times Allahuakbar. 'All Radiyallahu 'anhu 
said: I swear by Allah! Ever since Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam taught me these words, I have never forgotten to say them. 
Ibnul Kawa' Rahimahullah asked him: And not even on the night of 
the Battle of SiffTn? He said: May Allah curse you! O people of 
Iraq! Yes, and not even on the night of the Battle of SiffTn. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 

bjL^sf- :Jia : Jli 4S.& UJU& M^ £$j uti :JlS 1>ii 'j&j ct^Ji *U*ij 
*'-','-,-' ' • ' , • - , »' * *, 



SALAT 



136 



Obligatory Prayers 



j>\ 4 ijj .'f Uj J&- iijiii 'A\ ji ^i ijf^A* °J> C&) i Alii *i 0( JiiJ j *Ui J»- t I JT}T3» 

29. Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Two qualities are such 
that if a Muslim adopts them, he will certainly enter Paradise. Both 
of them are easy but those who practice them are very few. One is 
that after every Salat say Subhanalldh (Glory be to Allah Who is 
above all faults) ten times, Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) ten 
times, and Allahuakbar (Allah is the Greatest) ten times. 'Abdullah 
says: I saw NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam counting them on his 
fingers. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: This means one 
hundred and fifty on the tongue and fifteen hundred on the scale of 
deeds. (The second quality is that) When one goes to bed he says 
Subhanalldh, Alhamdulillah and Allahuakbar for a total of one 
hundred times. These are one hundred on the tongue and one 
thousand on the Scale, so who would be committing two thousand 
five hundred sins in a day? 

'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu asked: O Rasulallah! Why is it that 
these two qualities are not adopted? He replied: The Shaitaa comes 
to one while he is in Salat and says remember so and so, remember 
so and so, until he becomes preoccupied and thus becomes 
unmindful of saying these words; and Shaitan comes to him on his 
bed and continuously lulls him to sleep. (Ibne-Hibban) 

'£&J*'Jd '-(^to •'S&vk**j> fi'jfcf-x'i liuiijii^ji :3uBt«i4rV 

\ a t T -.pi) <. jUfe-V J ^^'jiy} si jj . dljiLfr Cr^-J i3jS3j 

30. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam took his hand and said: O Mu'adh! I 
swear by Allah, indeed I love you. Then he said: O Mu'adh! I 
advise you never to forget saying these words after every Salat: 

dSite ^Jrj '±°f*'} iljSTi J* 'j4^ 

O Allah! Help me in remembering You, and in thanking You, 
and in attaining excellence in worshiping You. 

(Abu Dawud) 



SALAT 



137 



Obligatory Prayers 



'$ fi J *&&* ~4^Jly -M fa 3 jij Jtf : Ja & 'i>i ^3 &rf ^f jp -n 

* - « > > . ' 

31. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites Ayatul Kursi after 
every obligatory Salat, nothing but death restrains him from entering 
Paradise. In another narration: Qui hu wallahu Ahad is to be recited 
after Ayatul Kursi. ('Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah by Nasal, TabaranT , Majma'uz- 
Zawaid) 

£**< (k> -». ML-ij ^ijJaii sijj .^f^SlI a^AjaJi ^1 k\ £o ^s Olf 2jjs£Jl S^aJl y'i 

32. Hasan ibne-'AlT Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites Ayatul Kursi after 
obligatory Salat, is in the protection of Allah till the next Salat. 

(TabaranT , Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

'j^- 'Sjk *atw % S j»iyjj ute- cJU* £ :3vi '&* J ^ii ^3 <L>°y\ 'J\ °j* -rr 
^juj ^13 yjji-o ^jiiiij J^iii cijsr ^Sj ^ik* 3^1 j$ii :«li>L; 

j,*-.]! ji ^i>Ji oijj.cJi Sl» l$£p t-i^ai Vj tlf>«JLai cS^' V tjfcfe-^lj JU*V°I 

33. Abu Ayyub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that whenever I offered 
Salat behind NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, I heard him saying 
this Du'a after completing his Salat 

JUfrVi jJuJ °J>J*\j 'J>£r\j ^iiitj yfa <>$£ ^}jij ^Glk*- ^iii j^AJl 

O Allah! Forgive all my mistakes and sins. O Allah! Uplift 
me, and correct my shortcomings, and guide me towards good 
deeds and excellent manners; no one except You can guide 
towards good, nor turn away from evil. 

(TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 



SALAT 



138 



Obligatory Prayers 



o V i : *ij i js^i *jJ-e J-ii ^V ilS ji>=-Jl 

34. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who offers the Salat of two cool times, 
enters Paradise. (Bukhari) 

Note: The Salat of two cool times refers to 'Asr, the beginning of 
the cooler hours of the day, and Fajr which is at the end of the cool 
hours of the night. Fajr Salat is difficult to offer because of the 
tendency to go to sleep at this time, and 'Asr is difficult because this 
is the time of intense worldly pre-occupation. He who is constant in 
performing these two Salats will more easily maintain the other 
three. (Mirqat-ul-MafatTh) 

^JUpJb-t^GlgAiy :^S^O>-jC^ :3l3Aip^^9j^jjjp -To 

^ t T* "\ :j»ij t « • • » j~a«Jlj 

35. Ruwaibah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Undoubtedly he will not enter 
Hell-Fire, who has offered Salat before the rising of the sun, and 
before its setting; that is Fajr and 'Asr. (Muslim) 

£j c4*£ ^J &jt tfj dl&t iJ & dJb°> •$ &• j& VI ill ^ :'^o it 'ji ^rj 
aJ 'aAjj 'f^P r^* ** tf^J k f^--*" J-~*" ^ C T S ' *?*'!/* T^ 'ji^* ^tr* 1 tP LS^" 

£i; ^jj jikln ^ ^>3 «j3& &#yj?°J *& '^ *y. '^j 9^ £* 

jl« ^kpl j^aiil 5^> j^ tJ j^ali ^> j^JlS jij :A ^ i( JJ lil " ^^ J* *^' J f J^ 1 J-** v> 

36. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 



§ALAT 



139 



Obligatory Prayers 



'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever after Fajr Salat, while maintaining 
the posture of sitting in Salat and before talking with anyone, says 
ten times: 



None is worthy of worship but Allah, He is alone, He has no 
partner, His is the Kingdom, for Him is all the Praise, He alone 
gives life, and He alone gives death, and He has power over 
everything. 

Then, ten virtues are recorded for him, and ten sins are erased, and 

his ranks are raised by ten degrees, and he is protected from every 

undesirable and unpleasant thing and also from Shaitan, and that day 

he will not be taken to account for any sin except polytheism. 

In another narration, the words >J» »^ (In Whose Hand is all that is 

good) are in place of ^j^4 (He alone gives life and He alone gives 

death). 

It is also narrated that every time he says this phrase, he receives a 

reward of freeing a slave. On saying these words after 'Asr he gets 

the reward for the whole night as he gets the reward for the whole 

day on saying them after Fajr. (TirmidhT, 'Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah by 

NasaT) 

£^al\ '(S%fi J^e> °y :i# fa 3>/) Jli :<jlS ii'in ^3 fejL&\ ojJ£ °j* -rv 
K&j j»J <.&}<& %lfZ*> *wi °>* 4~iki j* ^ his** *f*\ °<J*'^ 'f^^- ^ l fa *** ts? '$$ 

37. Jundub Al QasrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who offers the Fajr Salat, is 
indeed in the Protection of Allah (so do not trouble those who are 
under Allah's Protection); for you will be answerable to Allah for 
violating this protection; because undoubtedly, if He takes anyone to 
account for violating this protection, He will catch him and fling him 
headlong on his face into the Hell-Fire. (Muslim) 

p iUi cii lit itf£ 91*; 'gL, p\ 'j* i£j*\ j$Ji :jii y>Ji 3%> ja ci>aji 



£4L4r 



140 



Obligatory Prayers 



38. Muslim ibne-Harith At-tamTmlyi Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told him secretly: When you 
complete the Maghrib Salat, then recite seven times this Du'a: 
jGJi 'j* -j&\ '$\ (O Allah! Protect me from the Fire). After saying 
this if you happen to die the same night, you will be protected from 
the Fire. When you have offered your Fajr Salat repeat the same. 
For undoubtedly, if you happen to die the same day, you will be 
protected from the Fire. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam by giving this advice 
secretly wanted to stress its importance. 

ty\:pij .01 jUJiJut ibib^Ji ^\jiij\iy\ t\ jj . l^slj J )! °J> 9*>Call 

39. Umme Farwah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was asked: Which is the best of the good 
deeds? He said: To offer Salat at the beginning of its prescribed 
time. (Abu Dawud). 

*)/&\ h$ \fjtj\ toT^SJl 'JaI U :S fa 'Sj^'j fc)l5 : J 15 '£*'& ^3 & J* _i * 

40. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: O People of the Qur'an! Offer Witr Salat, for verily 
Allah is Witr, and He loves the Witr. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: Witr in Arabic refers to His Oneness, that is being without 
partners. Allah also loves actions done in odd numbers. Many 
examples of it are found in Shari'ah and Sunnah. Witr Salat is loved 
by Allah because it has an odd number of Rak'at. (Majma' Bihar-ul- 

Anwar) 

juriiO! :jUi Mfa'Sj^j^'^y- :Ji5i£'&;^jaU»-^5i-j£ jp -t\ 
Jl tlijJl jS U4J jj3 \j£i,b i> : jJl ^j <.$*& j*- '&'{&#■ 'jfi Cp^'^xA as 

41. Kharijah ibne-Hudhafah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day 



SALAT 



141 



Obligatory Prayers 



Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came to us and said: Allah has 
granted you an additional Salat, which is better for you than red 
camels; this Salat is Al-Witr. Allah has appointed its time between 
'Isha Salat and the break of dawn. (Abu Dawud) 
Note: The Arabs considered red camels to be a most valuable and 
desirable commodity. 

42. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that my friend, Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, enjoined me three things: To fast three 
days every month, to offer the Witr Salat before sleep, and to offer 
two Rak 'at Sunnah of Fajr. (TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

Note: It is better for those who have developed the habit of 
awakening at night, to offer their Witr Salat at the time of Tahajjud 
that is before the beginning time of Fajr Salat. As for those, who 
have not developed this habit, they should offer their Witr Salat 
before sleeping. 

43. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is no (perfect) Tman for one who 
has no trustworthiness, and there is no Salat for one who has no Wudu, 
and there is no Deen for one who has no Salat. The status of Salat in 
Deen is like the status of the head in a body. (TabaranT, TarghTb) 

J^-^Jt j5 :Jj5j 04J1I Jj^»jC>*^t \0j&\*&'&\lff&')&\ "£* J>. j&O* ~l * 

44. Jabir ibne-Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Between man and (his 
entering into) polytheism and unbelief is the abandonment of Salat. 
(Muslim) 



$ALAT 



142 



Obligatory Prayers 



JVote: Scholars of Islam have offered several explanations to this 
hadlth. One is that a person who abandons Salat becomes 
increasingly arrogant and bold in committing sins, which may 
endanger his faith. Another explanation is that the one who 
abandons Salat runs the risk of an evil end. (Mirqat-ul-Mafatih) 

45. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who abandons Salat shall meet 
Allah in a state that Allah will be very angry with him. (Bazzar, 
TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

'&\jj<J& X'i^\&\s'tf> :JtS S^Of X*'&\'^y4jti> <y. &$'&• - *^ 

46. Naufal ibne-Mu'awiya Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The person who missed even one 
Salat is as though he has been deprived of his entire family and 
wealth. (Ibne-Hibban) 

47. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil As narrates from his father, who 
heard from his grandfather Radiyallahu 'anhuma, who narrated that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Command your children 
when they are seven years old, to perform Salat; and beat them for 
not observing it when they are ten years old. And at this age separate 
their beds (i.e. do not let brothers and sisters sleep together). (Abu 
Dawud) 

Note: Beating should not cause bodily harm. 



SALAT 



143 



Salat in Congregation 



SALAT IN JAMA'AH 



CONGREGATION 



VERSE OF QUR'AN 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: : Juj 'i»i JiS 

And establish Salat and give Zakat; Z> \J&j\j \jy}\ \y\ij \$&\ \J~J\j 
and bow with those who bow in 

worship (i.e. pray in congregation). [tY:s>giJ njp cjj*j2)\ 

Al-Baqarah 2: 43 ^^^ 



AHADITH 

. Uglo U aIp ji£i} t o!^> h j'j^fij IfX* 4J «l-^i ?*^' ^>6j 'tH^J '— K) 3^ 

48. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The Muadhdhin will recieve forgiyness to the 
distance to which his voice reaches. All living and non-living things 
shall bear witness for him on the Day of Resurrection. He, who 
attends Salat in congregation, for him is written the reward of twenty 
five Salat, and it becomes an atonement for his sins between two 
Salat (Abu Dawud) 

Note: According to some Scholars the reward of twenty-five Salat is 
for the Muadhdhin, and he gets forgiveness of his sins from the 
previous Adhdn to this Adhdn. (Badhl-ul-Majhud) 

A^u j : Jli Ait 1) _,! jjlj Jf &\ J jyl^kJlj -,U#-i »l jj .Ajj-^ £w ^Uj fc_J?3 IP *J jj*^»ij 



SAL/IF 



144 



Salat in Congregation 



49. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Muadhdhin will receive 
forgiveness to the extent the voice of his Adhdn reaches; every living 
and non-living thing that hears his voice, supplicates for his 
forgiveness. In another narration it is stated: Every living and non- 
living thing replies to his Adhdn. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Bazzar, 
Majma ' uz-Zawaid) 

*$'j i'jJji *ij iy&Zt ASj^p £-4~»j *5l : Jji SP 4*' dj^J ^- — *■* " • ' ^^ *'*^^ dhj^e £&°ft 

50. Abu Sa'sa'ah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Abu Sa'Td 
Radiyallahu 'anhu said: When you are in a desert or countryside, 
then call the Adhdn loudly, as I have heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: No tree or clod of earth, or rock, or Jinn, or 
man shall hear his voice; except that they will bear witness for him 
on the Day of Resurrection. (Ibne-Khuzaimah) 

JlpOjiiiis^Aij'illbi :3\* S^il^JOl \j*£e'&\ ^ej lj ft JttVj^y* -d\ 

51. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, Allah and His angels send 
blessings upon the persons of the first row. The one who calls 
Adhdn receives forgiveness to the extent to which he raises his voice. 
All living and non-living things, who hear his call, testify to it. And 
for him is a reward equivalent to all those who perform Salat with 
him. (Nasal) 

Note: One interpretation of the second sentence of this hadith is that 
the Muadhdhin shall receive forgiveness for his sins to the extent that 
his voice reaches. Another interpretation is that the sins of the 
people living within the range of his voice will be forgiven by virtue 
of his intercession. (Badhl-ul-Majhud) 



SALAT 



145 



Salat in Congregation 



52. Mu'awiya Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The Muadhdhins will have the 
longest necks amongst the people on the Day of Resurrection. 
(Muslim) 

Note: Islamic Scholars have mentioned several interpretations to this 
hadTth: 

1. As people go to the masjid to offer Salat in response to the Adhdn 
of the Muadhdhin, it is as though he is their leader and they are his 
followers. A leader is like a chief who has a long neck, which makes 
his head prominent. 

2. The Muadhdhin shall raise his head high, longing to gaze at his 
magnificent reward, thus giving the appearance of the longest neck. 

3. The Muadhdhin shall hold his head high as he has nothing to 
regret by virtue of his calling the Adhdn. Whereas the one who 
regrets, or is ashamed of his actions, lowers his head in humility and 
shame. 

4. The longest neck is an allegorical description, depicting the 
Muadhdhin as the most prominent of all on the Plain of Reckoning. 
Still others have mentioned that the Muadhdhins will proceed 
speedily towards Paradise. (NawawT) 

53. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who calls the Adhdn for twelve years, 
Paradise is guaranteed for him and sixty blessings will be recorded 
for every Adhdn, and thirty blessings will be recorded for every 
Iqdmah. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

thirty £jiit $& 'i afcw -M fa Jj-5 Jtf :0« Uj*& is*jj&c£j*-*t 



5AZ^T 



146 



Sato in Congregation 



54. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Three persons shall neither be 
terrified by the greatest horror of the Day of Resurrection, nor shall 
they be made to render an account of their deeds, (and) they will be 
upon mounds of Musk until the reckoning of creation is completed. 
One who recites the Qur'an only to please Allah and leads Salat in a 
manner pleasing to his followers. The other is he who calls towards 
Salat, only to please Allah. And the third is he who maintains a good 
relationship with his Rabb, and also with his subordinates. (TirmidhT, 
TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

Y a "v \ :«ij till «^j>u ^uJi ~&fci\ Hup J> tiji^-i vW is-i^ Cr"*" s ^-i J ^" 1 ^* 

55. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Three persons will be 
upon mounds of Musk on the Day of Resurrection, envied by all the 
former and latter people. The man who calls Adhdn for the five 
times Salat during the day and night; and the man who leads the 
Salat in a manner that people are pleased with him; and a slave who 
had fulfilled the rights of Allah and the rights of his master. (TirmidhT) 

56. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Imam is responsible and the 
Muadhdhin is entrusted. O Allah! Guide the Imams and forgive the 
Muadhdhins. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: The Imam is responsible, means that besides his personal 
Salat, he bears the responsibility of the Salat of those behind him. 
Therefore the Imam should perfect his Salat as far as is humanly 
possible both outwardly and inwardly. In the light of this important 



SALAT 



147 



§al8t in Congregation 



responsibility, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam made a Du'a 
for the guidance of the Imams. The Muadhdhin is entrusted means 
that people have placed their trust on the Muadhdhin regarding the 
timings of the Salat and Saum. Therefore, it is essential for the 
Muadhdhin to be particular in calling the Adhdn at its proper time. 
However, being human, he may inadvertently err. Hence, Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam has made a Du'a for his forgiveness. 
(Badhl-ul-Majhud) 

iUiil ^i lit OlialLlt h\ ;'SjAi S^Jl CJwJ :Jli ili-'iil ^jji^'jt- -cV 

57. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam saying: Verily when the Shaitan hears the Adhan, he flees 
until he reaches the place Rauha. Sulaiman Rahimahullah said: I 
asked Jabir about Rauha. He replied that it is thirty-six miles from 
MadTnah. (Muslim) 

a} Olkl^' j>°^ %%#& Is^y lit :l}\£ $| ^pl of '«up J «5tl '^j yj-jt lj,°je- -a A 
li| ^ iyi\ a?%a}\j L>"y b| J£- t J3f ^i&t ^aS lils 1 jJitsJt g-aJJ "^ ^ i?l^> 

58. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Shaitan flees on hearing the call for Salat, 
loudly breaking wind, until he no longer hears the Adhdn. When the 
Adhdn is completed, he returns until the Iqdmah is called. He then 
again flees until the Iqdmah is completed; then he again returns to 
distract the attention of the man engaged in Salat, interjecting in his 
mind, saying: Remember such and such, remember such and such; 
reminding him of things which he had previously forgotten or was 
unaware of, until the man is unable to recall how many Rak'at he has 

prayed. (Muslim) 



§ALAT 



148 



Salat in Congregation 



59. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If people knew what blessings lie in 
the Adhan and the first row, and they could not achieve this 
(distinction) except by casting lots, they would certainly do so: 

(BukharT) 

*g je'Jj/jr^iiVi \*\ -Mm'Sj^j'^ :J\ii!p J iit^5^liSlbuL»^* -V 

60. Salman Al FarsT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If a man is in a jungle and the time 
of Salat approached, he should perform Wudu, and if he does not 
find water, then he should perform Tayammum. If he calls the 
Iqdmah, both his angels (who record his deeds) offer Salat with him. 
And if he calls the Adhdn and Iqdmah, such a vast number of Allah's 
forces (angels) will perform Salat with him that the two ends of their 
rows would not be seen. (Musannaf 'Abdur-Razzaq) 

iijj 4-**i :Jj£> *»' Jj-^5 £***-* '-J^ £*'&\ Ig?) yf* J>. ^* j* ~^ \ 

feYj* '& s 1&* i 'J*ij <&<& '^& J^t ^ l^'j 'J f* i^e'j 0* y?Y£ 

aijj .5lsjJl isi^-if j (^.UiJ tS^P JU» ^» uSUj S*>CaJLI ll^ij Oijj IJLa ^Xp ^J Ijjki! 

61. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrating a HadTth QudsT: 
Your Rabb is pleased with the shepherd who calls the Adhdn upon 
the peak of a mountain and offers Salat. Allah 'Azza wa Jal ! 
exclaims to the angels: Look at this slave of Mine who calls the 
Adhdn and the Iqdmah for Salat and he fears Me. I have forgiven 
him and entered him into Paradise. (Abu Dawud) 



SALAT 



149 



Salat in Congregation 



i^lilii A*»U.jOi^Uiijb^i»ijj . ua*j "Ua*» (»j>Jj Ja^^y *b£j tt'JJl JLPs-lPJJI :il)by 

62. Sahl ibne-Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Two things are never rejected or 
seldom rejected; Du'a at the time of Adhan and at the time when 
people are locked in a furious battle. (Abu Dawud) 

£-»-*j cM' <-^ 'J* '-^ ^ ^' Jj^j j* ' u *'''^ , ^*3 <y^3 ls^' lH ^*** 1 1>* _ m* 
iiib c4>^j i^Sj^jj o^p ijuw oi} tij dUj-j *i «3i- y^tti Sts J; ^ 01 AjplUl j : OSj^Jl 



A a ^ : *i j i < . . < 

63.Sa'd ibne-AbT Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The one who hears the Muadhdhin 
and responds with (the following), his sins will be forgiven. (Muslim). 

A«x«j j b*3 Ab C-°-^j t *J j— 1 33 '**** '• J U^* 01 j t<tJ ilij-i *S) aJb^j'diil Sj AJ1 ^1 (1)1 JL^Iil 

I bear witness that none is worthy of worship but Allah, Who is 
Alone, without any partner; and that Muhammad is His slave 
and Messenger; and I am pleased with Allah as Rabb, and 
Muhammad as Messenger, and Islam as Deen. 

jL-i^i £jw> cj.a>- Uj» iJlijj^SVJioijj .SlsJl J^-i U^5j iJLftJi^ Jli^a :$£> ii\ Jj^3 J^ 

64. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: We were with 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and Bilal called the Adhan. 
When he finished, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 
Whoever says the same with complete belief and conviction, will 
enter into Paradise. (M'ustadrak Hakim) 

Note: From this narration, it appears that in reply to the Adhan, one 
should repeat the exact words of the Muadhdhin. However, a 
narration of 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu clarifies that in reply to 



SALAT 



ISO 



Salat in Congregation 



Hayya-'Alas-Salat, Hayya-'Alal-Falah one should say La haula 
wala quwwata ilia billah (I have no strength to do good or protect 
myself from evil, except by the power of Allah). (Muslim) 

jsjijilt 01 l*Bt Oj-6 ^ : <J^ ^3 ^' Uglp'iil ^>3 iy** J>- ^" r*£ o* - ^° 

65. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a man 
said: O Rasulallah! Indeed, the Muadhdhins have excelled us (as 
regards the reward of the Hereafter). Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam replied: Say the same words as they say, and when you 
come to the end, ask (from Allah) and you will be granted. (Abu 
Dawud) 

*juu-^ bl : JjJL ggi j^Jl %**> AjS U^'aUl^sj j^bot^ j^i* jj ami £s- j£- — "\*l 
If! Alii- J 4))( ^^Up 3"iC<5 ^If. j _ r w!> ji <Ul» i'Js- \jLfi "pj t Jj& b> JiA lj)}flj tt)iJJl 

Jjj Ji* Jjill cjL^ii^l ujL. t JL~» »1jj .ifrli-iJl «4L» C-b»- 4jlw»j]l rJ Jllj A^i t j* bl LljSl 

66. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil -'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I 
heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: When you hear 
the Muadhdhin, repeat what he says, and then send Salawat upon me. 
For indeed he who sends one Salawat on me will receive ten 
blessings from Allah; then ask Allah to give me the WasTlah, which 
is a rank in Paradise befitting only one of Allah's slaves, and I hope 
that I may be that one. If anyone asks that I may be given the 
Wasilah, he will be assured of my intercession. (Muslim) 

:frUUl*ilj^L>- Jliji :Jli i$| &\'Sj^jrf&^'&\^y^&Jijt&j* -'W 
liUu <&ulj t4.L..riaJtj aJLL^jJi \Ju&tj> ol t«ujbi!l t*jCal\j X*\zl\ ijpjjl «JLa Cj'j \ gh< 

67. Jabir ibne-'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 



SALAT 



151 



Salat in Congregation 



Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone says when he 
hears the Adhan: 

O Allah, Rabb of this perfect call, and of the prayers which is 
established for all times, grant Muhammad the WasTlah and 
excellency and raise him up in a praiseworthy position which 
You have promised. 

He will be assured of my intercession. In another narration the 

following words are added: iu^Ji Zi&* V dt\ (Undoubtedly, You never 
go back on Your words). (BukharT, BaihaqT) 

68. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When the Muadhdhin calls the Adhan, 
whosoever says as follows (after the Adhan), Allah will accept his 
Du'a. 

soil 

O Rabb of this complete calling and Salat which is full of 
benefits, bestow blessings upon Muhammad and be eternally 
pleased with him after which You will never be displeased. 

(Musnad Ahmad) 

oiiVi jZ yj y tipjji -M fa 'jijloj Jtf :3^ i£& ^3 viuio ji j-Tf jp -n ^ 

„i •> , * , ' , , , «, / -' " 



69. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A Du'a made between the Adhan 
and the Iqamah is never rejected. The Sahabah asked: What Du'a 
should we make, O Rasulallah? He replied: Ask Allah for 'Afiyah 
(well being) in this world and in the Hereafter. (Tirmidhi) 



SALAT 



152 



SalBt in Congregation 



*LJlJl 0\y\ cSe3 3^-iflJlj C/'p lil :Jl3 ^fa'^yjjbV&'fa^jjAZr'Je ~V • 

70. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When the Iqamah for Salat is being said, the 
doors of the skies are opened, and Du'a is accepted. (Musnad Ahmad) 

^1 IJLjU' ^y- ^ id i-jjsj j^>-U U?j3 j* : Jj5j i* 'a»1 ^j 5^^* ^1 ^p -V ^ 

^i^j tSi^»- ^jiai- (^^-U *J iLi& 4Jjj t3"taaJl ^1 JlJu OlS* 0> ~01fi J> <U^ S^CoJl 

J3li ^iiut l^-l jJCJail 0^ t( *-lo ^ Siti?' ^^-f £w li^ l~*& <J^% '** 

Yt J ** > *jJi t .^.ifc>Ji u idJl3L-fi»)fi«ijj.UaAJ»3}& Jr*,^ rJlSVa^jAlilli^J :ljJls 

71. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that whoever performs 
Wudu and performs it excellently, then goes out intending Salat, 
undoubtedly he is in Salat, as long as he intends Salat. Undoubtedly, 
for one step a good deed is written and for the next step an evil deed 
is erased. When anyone of you hears the Iqamah, he must not run. 
For undoubtedly, whose house is the farthest will get the greatest 
reward. Those present asked: Why is that so O Aba Hurairah? He 
said: Because of the greater number of footsteps. (Muatta imam Malik) 

Jf^&°jr£'±»\K&'$\*\ iS^uiijj'ijii :3i5«^'Ai ( ^>35^3* ( ^t^-vT 

72. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Abul Qasim 
(Rasulullah) Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When one of you 
performed Wudu in his house, and then came to the masjid, he was 
in Salat until he returns. Therefore, he should not do like this and 
Rasulallah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam placed the fingers of one hand 
into the other. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Note: Just as such an action of the hands is undesirable and 
inconsistent with Salat, similarly such actions are undesirable while 
one is proceeding towards Salat. The reason being that when one is 
proceeding to perform Salat, he is virtually engaged in Salat. 



SALAT 



153 



Salat in Congregation 



ii-W js}j jj t 5*>CaJI ^J zy- *S ijVjJl j-*^-U *S"-^? & JJ lij : J ja> ill J j^j 

Mj Jj^Ul ^1 Old a1 'J& &\+*r [£ ^Xai O^JUJl ^J \ Oli t JjQ jl.liT.U-f o^* 
IjJws 05j JjrtHJl ^1 OlS tdiJJir OlS' i^Jb 0> Jrjlj .iijii U ,JUtf ^iaio ^A»j Uuu IjJUo 

73. Sa'Td ibnil-Musayyib Rahimahullah narrates on the authority of 
an Ansari SahabT: I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
saying: When one of you performs Wudu and performs it well and 
goes out to offer Salat, then for every right foot he lifts, Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala records a virtue for him. And for every left 
foot he puts on the ground, a sin is erased. He has the choice to take 
short steps or long ones. Then he comes to the masjid and offers 
Salat in congregation, he will be forgiven* And if he reaches the 
masjid and finds that people have already offered a part of their 
Salat, yet a part remains, he joins the remaining part of the Salat, and 
thereafter completes that which he had missed. He too gets the same 
reward of Salat. And if he comes to the masjid and finds that people 
have finished their Salat; so he completes his individual Salat, he too 
gets the same reward. (Abu Dawud) 

74. Abu Umama Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: One who leaves his house having 
Wudu to offer obligatory Salat, his reward is like that of a person 
performing Hajj in the state of Ehram. And the one who goes out, 
bearing the hardship, solely to offer Salat Ad-Duha, he gets the 
reward as that of a person performing 'Umrah. And the offering of 
Salat after a previous Salat uninterrupted by any irrelevant talk or 
action, is recorded in 'Illiyyin (an auspicious register of righteous 
deeds). (Abu Dawud) 

Note: 1. Ehram pertains to numerous constraints imposed on those 



SALAT 



154 



Salat in Congregation 



who travel for Hajj and 'Umrah to Makkah. 

2. Duha Salat is a Nafl (optional) prayer before mid-day. 

i^j^i^^i'u>;*i -M&'Sj^y^ :J\i4li. J 4il^/a>:>^^ -V© 
,_JUJl '^j^Z US' d\%\ 'J~Jd % & Hlei\ *!?! JjJ, V a^Jl J<t'<J> i'^4j 

75. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever amongst you performs 
Wudu well, and completes it to perfection, then goes to the masjid 
with the sole intention to offer Salat, then Allah is overjoyed with 
him, as the family of an absent relative is overjoyed by his sudden 
appearance. (Ibne-Khuzaimah) 

76. Salman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: He who performs Wudu in his house and performs it 
well, then comes to the masjid, he is the guest of Allah, and it is 
obligatory upon the Host to extend hospitality to his guest. (Tabaram, 

Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

!"Ul-i ^ Ij :JlAS .dUi Ui^l ^ '-A 1 Jj^J b l '(^ :'jJli'i^«-LJt L>°} \ji&£ 

77. Jabir ibne- Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that some 
plots of land surrounding the Masjid of NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam were vacant. Banu Salimah intended to shift close to the 
masjid. When this news reached Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, he said to them: I have come to know that you intend to 
shift close to the masjid. They replied: O Rasulallah! Yes indeed, 



SALAT 



155 



Salat in Congregation 



we wanted this. Then he said: O Bani Salimah! Keep living in your 
houses, your footsteps are recorded as good deeds. Keep living in 
your houses, your footsteps are recorded as good deeds. (Muslim) 

Ji *!> '& ^ ^ &*i o>-°o* : &b^j* '**'& &?j '*j& w} °o* -v ^ 

78. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone of you who leaves his home to come 
to my masjid, for every footstep a virtue is written, and for every 
other footstep a sin is erased, until he returns. (Ibne-Hibban) 

~&X* ■£& ^Q^ja J>^"^ :S*"I J>-5 Jls lilS&'&j^j^i^l j* -v^ 
****=* &* °J '&") s J**J && j$f Jri 4** : J^~ ^r-^' & fa {'£ "& 

t* & ^ &- * i - uJl H oi °^ ^ '|J— *'jj .AS*C<» jijiJl ^ <^iVt Js^'j <4*-U# «*>CaJl 

79. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Sadaqah is due on each joint of man 
everyday the sun rises. He (then) said: When you impart justice 
between two persons, it is Sadaqah; and when you help a person 
mount his animal or to lift and place his belongings upon, it is a 
Sadaqah. He added: And a good word is a Sadaqah; and every 
footstep you take for Salat is a Sadaqah, and when you remove an 
obstacle from the path, it is a Sadaqah. (Muslim) 

ji OjSiAS ^jjj t^j-iii ot : 3ii in 33^3 U ii4ii ^3 rj;Jt 'J}'J*-js* 

£0*^ ij-j- «Mj Ja-jVl ^ yiljiJl oljj .juOJl '^ ^kU j3^j jJkJl ^ 0*-U~Jl 

80. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, Allah will illuminate those 
who make their way to the masjids in darkness, with a brilliant light 
on the Day of Resurrection. (TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 



SALAT 



156 



Salat in Congregation 



81. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Those who frequent the masjids in 
darkness, undoubtedly are the people who are immersed in Allah's 
Mercy. (Ibne-Majah, TarghTb) 

^r-L^Jl Ji (JltJl J ji'uLiii jlj :I)i S ^1 cf '^'^ Is*') iJ *s- 'cf ~ M 

82. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu nairates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Good tidings for those who frequent the masjids in 
darkness, of complete Nur (light) on the Day of Resurrection. (Abu 
Dawud) 

$ m Jb Js- •pjdif ^1 -M & '&y>'} 3^ : J^ aIp^I '^ c&^&\ $£* ^ ^ _Ar 

ji- f}i»jii '^p| :3\i t 4ii 3>^3 ^ * J^ :>J^ v^^ 1 1^ ^-3 ^^J» ^i 
ji^I ^ li} 4 8^oJi i« 5^13 iJUswlJi tJLlfc Jt iiii 93^3 sji^Ji J -/j&\ 

'j&i j4 t ^l ^> jt ;^TJJl ^> JLia .^liSi -y>; ^p- »^laai AsL' ja ^>J 

83. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Should I not guide you to the means 
by which Allah forgives sins and increases good deeds? They 
replied: O Rasulallah! Please do so. He said: Performing complete 
Wudu even in difficulty, and taking many footsteps to the masjid, 
and after offering one Salat waiting for the next. And whosoever 
leaves his house in a state of Wudu till he reaches the masjid, then 
offers Salat in congregation with the Muslims and waits for the next 
Salat; it is for him that the angels say: O Allah! forgive him, O 
Allah! Have Mercy upon him. (ibne Hibban). 



SALAT 



157 



Salat in Congregation 



.OjlO J* t£e'J\ ^O : JlS |jbl Jj^3 r; t J^ :ljjli Vol^aJl 4j ^j Uikiji 
J^i V b lr Lw.sijj . JpIJ*.I j^Jdi iS'^CaJl JUi S*>CaJl jUasIl) cO^-ll^t J] lk*jl 5jiSj 

84. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told his companions: Should I not guide 
you to those deeds by which Allah removes sins and raises ranks? 
They said: O Rasulallah! Please tell us. He said: Performing 
complete Wudu in difficult circumstances, and taking many footsteps 
towards the masjid, and waiting for the next Salat after one Salat is 
Ribat. (Muslim) 

Note: The well known meaning of Ribat is to take part in the 
defence of the Islamic frontiers which is undoubtedly a noble action. 
In this hadTth Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam has apparently 
referred to their actions as Ribat because just as soldiers guard the 
frontiers, so also by his actions, a man guards himself against the 
onslaught of the Shaitan and Nafs (innerself). (Mirqat-uJ-MafatTh) 

a o ,- , ) ft f , ' s ' s * 

J?~ *&■ Or? CJr^ *>T 0- 9 o^-*^ 1 0-° S-^i3 iCJIiJlS' i%ai\ Jty_ l&ijjjij t oll^- 

> e V/ i J*^i at jj . <CJl «jt^j 

85. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a man performs Wudu, then 
comes to the masjid and waits to offer Salat, his two scribes or one of 
them records for him ten good deeds for every step taken towards the 
masjid. And the person sitting in anticipation of Salat is as the one 
engaged in worship, and from the time that he left his house until he 
returns to it, he will be counted amongst those engaged in Salat. 

(Musnad Ahmad) 

dl£J :cJi laJUiG ^Jta&ijli) it^Jtjpilpai^J^-^iiiijp-A.'; 
: J 13 tOUj^O J) frjijJl £C>I) tSjJUaJl J& ^LlwJl ^ ^jUjlj tCJU-U^Jl J] 



SALAT 



158 



Sate in Congregation 



ji*j of j i jlTLUJi klJ-j (OrjSCLiJi iJ^j) cor^Ji Jj«i iiJ&i Jt i£jt 

1JU : Jlij lS-UjJi «ljj (C-jO«J| j/uu jAj) . IAjaJaj *j UjIj jili Jj£- l^jj :|§l ill J I^m Jli 

86. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates in a HadTth Qudsi 
from NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam that Allah SubhanahO wa 
Ta'ala said: O Muhammad! I said: I am here at Your service O my 
Rabb ! He said: In what matter is the Highest Assembly (Arch 
Angels) disputing? I replied: Concerning the acts of atonement. He 
said: And what are they? I replied: The steps taken towards the 
Jama' ah and sitting in masjids waiting for the next Salat and 
performing complete Wudu even in difficult circumstances. He then 
said: In what else are they disputing? I said: Serving of food (in 
hospitality), and gentleness in speech, and Salat at night while people 
are asleep. He then said: Ask! I said (in supplication): 

i^-Jl '&$* 

O Allah SubhanahO wa Ta'ala! Verily I ask of You to enable 
me to do righteous acts, and abstain from forbidden acts, and 
to grant me the love of the poor; and that You forgive me and 
have Mercy on me. And if ever You intend to afflict a people 
with a severe tribulation, take my life unafflicted. And I ask 
You for Your love, and the love of he who loves You; and the 
love of an act that will bring me close to Your love. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam (then) said: Verily it is the 

truth, so say it repeatedly to memorize it. (TirmidhT) 

3'^UaJl oib \j> l%j> °J> jti^b-l :Jli 0^JI j£- 4* 'At ^3 " i 'Jj A d^ 1 J* _ AV 

87. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A person amongst you gets the reward of 
Salat, so long as he keeps on waiting for Salat. Angels pray for him: 



SALAT 



159 



Salat in Congregation 



O Allah! Forgive him, and bestow Mercy upon him. This continues 
as long as he remains in a state of Wudu or leaves the place of Salat. 

(Bukharl) 

88. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A person, after performing Salat, 
remains waiting for the next Salat, is like a horseman whose steed 
rapidly charges him in the Path of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, and 
he is in a great Ribat, that is, defence of Islamic Frontiers (meaning 
thereby that he is protecting society and himself from Nafs and 
Shaitan ). (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranI, TarghTb) 

t^JJuJl iiuaii f Jj£~i ^ *"' Jj-^J ^ £*'& ^j SjjUj J> Je&jij: jp -A^ 

89. Trbadh ibne-Sariyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to pray for forgiveness three times 
for the first row and once for the second row. (Ibne-Majah) 

Jis- OjJUaj 'x&2%> j 'ill 01 :0 iill Jj^J 3l* :<J^4-*^ l??.) &^ IsAo* -^ ■» 
lj}^ :0 ill 1})^>j l}\ij ^Ujl Js.j :3\i ?^UJl Jl^j iiil 3j^j I* :ljta Jj'^t 

j-SUi ^ ,yijJ»Jij JU*-t «'jj . jU-aJt OUJl i*Sji — ^ij— ci'^ 1 ^j^-! ISClj UIJ 3^*^ 

90. Abu Umama Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah sends Mercy and His angels 
invoke blessings upon the first row. Those present said: O 
Rasulallah! And upon the second? He replied: Allah sends Mercy 
and His angels invoke blessings upon the first row. (Again) they 
asked: And upon the second? He replied: And also upon the second. 



SALAT 



160 



Salat in Congregation 



And Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam further said: Straighten 

your rows, align your shoulders, be gentle to your brothers, and close 

the gaps. For verily Shaitan enters in the gap between you, like a 

baby lamb. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranI, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

Note: To be gentle to your brothers means if someone asks you to 

straighten your row, by keeping his hand on you, concede to his 

request. 

'$ji J£-^ <Jyue 'J* -M *»' Jj^3 JiS : Jvl aIpVSii ^3 i'Jy* ^J 'yt, -^ \ 

i • « • • iwJjjUaJt iij~J ub (| JI — «8ljj .I^Jjl Lft^J tlAjJJ'l tl^ul t^JjJLfi \Zsrj iIaV-T \a\&\ 

■ 'Ueyj 

91. Abu Hurairah narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The first row of Salat amongst the men is most 
rewarding and the last is the least; whereas the last rows of Salat 
amongst the women are the most rewarding and the first the least. 

(Muslim) 

£>U jfi uLe}\ [JJLSlu Sibl J}ii3 JlT iJliU^'^'^jOj^j^^^ -^Y 
lJ[ : Jjii JlTj .°^Xjj13 <laiai«ii IjjjIwU "i : JjflJj U^ftlij U3j-C» «U4 tA^-U ^J 

92. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to pass through the rows from. one 
end to the other; setting our chests and shoulders in line and saying: 
Do not be out of line otherwise your hearts will differ. He used to 
add: Verily Allah 'Azza wa Jail sends Mercy for the first row and 
His angels ask for their forgiveness. (AbuDawud) 

4^^33^33**^1 :S^*lJ>-33i* :3^u^^ ( >^3yjip j jj«.i3Ji^ -^r 

3~aJ lf » «-*J! %£**' °o* ^" i^l *^"' Vj^" & ^3 ' Jj^ 1 "liji^aJl OjL' jJJUl Jl* (D^Uaj 

93. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
sends Mercy and His angels invoke blessings for the people who are 
nearer to the front rows; and there is no step more beloved to Allah 
than one taken to complete a row. (Abu Dawud) 



SALAT 161 Salat in Congregation 

^Js- JjJUaj te£jyj>j "M 01 :§ill oj~>'j J 1 * : ^-^ If* 'At ^3 4-^'* 0* - ^ i 

94. 'A'ishah Radhiallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala sends 
Mercy and His angels invoke blessings for those who are on the right 
hand side of rows. {Abu Dawud) 

-l^LJl *_~iUr 'y>s- ji:!ll At Jj^j J IS : Jli U^rf 'At ^-i'j j& J^ {j* — ^° 

95. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that RasOlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who stands on the left side of 
the row in the masjid, because of the less number of people on that 
side, gets double the reward. (TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

Note: As it became known to the Sahabah that the right hand side of 
the rows carries added virtue, all of them attempted to avail the 
same, leaving the left hand side empty. Then NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam informed them about the virtues of standing on the left 
hand side of the row, so that it does not remain incomplete. (Faid-ul 
QadTr) 

^1 J&Jji^^^j'ittlO! :3** Si At S^YjZ^'&S^yiJ^)* °j* -w 

96. 'A'ishah Radhiallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily Allah sends Mercy and His angels 
invoke blessings for those who fill in the gaps to complete the rows. 

(Mustadrak Hakim) 

dj'At A*S3 ^| due JL& [ya> ^ ■ J^ S At J°ji*j CM ilp'Al ^'j l'J;J» ^ 'jfi -'W 

rYYMvoM 1 

97. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever joins a row (of Salat), 
Allah raises him one rank; and the angels shower (Allah's) blessings 

upon him. (TabaranT, TarghTb) 



SALAT 



162 



il 



Salat in Congregation 



C-fUijJ^Ji^jU?- :SA0j^jJlS :JliUfr*'At^3^^AlJC*^s MA 
aijj . L»J—i iLiMaJl ^ iir^S Jl IJ^J ^ a '-* w * Ij^ J"? 'S*^ (•^ p ' Sj^ 85 "' j? ^°J ' ?>^' ^ 

iJa-vjjl ^} ^IjJaJl iUU^i *'jjj iJjVl jitillj Ujk'ilS' tet~K-i> <^* i)L»- i^'j 'J-*' - il«— ^fe j'jJ' 

98. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The best of you are 
those whose shoulders are more soft in Salat. And there is no step 
more rewarding than the step which is taken to fill the gap in the row 
(of Salat). (Bazzar, TarghTb, Ibne-Hibban, TabaranT) 

Note: The meaning of keeping the shoulders soft in Salat is that 
when somebody tries to enter the row, the persons offering Salat on 
the right and left should relax their shoulders to let him join the row. 

oijj.^J^APciiJt^isr^J jL-i ji :Jls Slj^Jl ii\ ^'&\ ^y*£?x?r [J* J* -^ 

99. Abu Juhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who fills the gap in a row (of Salat) is 
forgiven. (Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

j*y&\4&>j\£fi' i yfij' ( y> :Jli i|l At Jj-^3^' Cjfcfi-'fa If&j 'J»fi jjI jP -^ » • 

100. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who joins the row (of 
Salat), Allah will join him with His Mercy; and whoever breaks the 
row (of Salat), Allah will cut him away from His Mercy. (Abu Dawud) 
Note: Breaking the row means either placing something (personal 
belongings) in the row, which would break the continuity of the row; 
or seeing a vacant space and yet not occupying it. (Mirqat-ul-MaiStTh) 



YYryj i l'*Lal\{l>3 l y>jLa}\**\i\ ol< tL SjWJl »ljj .*>UJt 

101. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Straighten your rows, for the straightening of the 
rows in Salat is essential for the offering of Salat correctly. (BukharT) 



SALAT 



163 



Salat in Congregation 



>,.''.>'.. 



102. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He, who performed 
Wudu for Salat and performed it properly and then went on foot to 
offer the obligatory Salat and offered it along with the people or in 
congregation or in the masjid, Allah would forgive his sins. (Muslim) 

■i^UTAttl 01 : SjH &\ 3j~-0 C-iw : tJli ilp 'At '^j olkAJl jj ^i£ "^ -\ >Y 

103. 'Umar ibnil Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Allah Subhanahu wa 
Ta'ala indeed admires the people offering Salat in congregation. 
(Musnad Ahmad, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

rv\h ju»-I«i _» .terj* tijj^rJ £^>. *-&-j titi-0 ij& i*ui^li 

104. Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The excellence of a 
person's Salat in congregation is even greater than twenty times as 
compared to his individual Salat. (Musnad Ahmad) 

&U*J| ^ J*-}J1 ViCp :S h s '6y*j tJlS :<jli ^* '<*»' j^i>3 ' 5 ji3* yj*-l'» 

105. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The reward of Salat offered by a 
person in congregation is twenty five times greater as compared to 
that Salat offered by him alone in his house or place of business. 

(BukharT) 



§ALAT 



164 



Salat in Congregation 



106. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Salat in congregation is 
twenty seven times greater in reward as compared to Salat offered 
individually. (Muslim) 

y&jfety'ttfcp :0 Al0>-j3tf :iji&&^jj^»j^'t #'4rt4 j* -* 'V 
ji^Ji 41 jj ,l5J» *»l? j* 4»l .LP j^Tjl j^*JL?-l ^Jj 3uUj 8*)Ctf j tt^^ ^"^ I* 3 *-* (>* 

107. Qubath ibne-Ashyam Al LaithT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Salat of two 
persons, with one of them as Imam, is more liked by Allah, to the 
individual Salat of four persons. Similarly, the Salat of four persons, 
with one of them as Imam, is more liked by Allah, to the individual 
Salat of eight persons. And the Salat of eight persons, with one of 
them as Imam, is more liked by Allah, to the individual Salat of 
hundred persons. (Bazzar, Tabaranl, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

C^-i 3^i ^iST U) 4 J^-^ii ^i 4^U> j* ^Tji j^-^Ji j-» 43^L>j Xj^-j xj%p ly> jTy 

108. Ubayy ibne-Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Salat of a person offered with 
another person is better than his Salat offered alone. And his Salat 
with two persons is better than his Salat offered with one person. 
Similarly, the larger the number, the more it is liked by Allah, The 
Almighty, The Majestic. (Abu Dawud) 






SALAT 



165 



Salat in Congregation 



109. Abu Sa'Td Al Khudri Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Salat in congregation is equivalent 
to twenty five Salat, and when Salat is offered in a desert, 
performing its bowing and prostration properly, it reaches up to fifty 
times. (AbuDawud) 

110. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: If three persons in a village or a 
forest, do not offer the congregational Salat, then Shaitan fully 
overpowers them. So make it obligatory on yourself to offer Salat in 
congregation. For undoubtedly the wolf eats only the stray goat. 
(Abu Dawud) 

**t ) }( hi&>\ i«r) M JfcJMj S y 1 'JS & : cJli i£p4i( ^>3 iiflp Jp - M ^ 

111. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that when NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam fell ill, he asked for permission from his wives that 
his nursing be done in my house. They gave him their consent. 
When Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came out (for Salat) 
with the support of two persons, his feet were making a line on the 
ground (as a result of trailing along). (Bukhan) 

■ JJj tf JL.JJI »\ 3i M *»' J>"3 £» -^Ji Ufj :iJUai <jli .4irb-j ^ Iji'ijJ i)i j^-V 

112. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to lead the Salat, some 



SALAT 



166 



Salfit in Congregation 



people standing in the row would fall down due to extreme hunger; 
and they were the people of Suffah about whom the villagers would 
say that they were insane. One day, when Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam completed the Salat, he turned to them and said: If 
you know the reward that Allah has for you, then you would like to 
live with more hunger and needs. Fadalah says: I was with 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam that day. (TirmidhT) 

<J~* °Cj* 'S^i % & <Jj^3 cJu-i : JlS iip'ittt ^3 ^^ & ^^ j* - M f 

113. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The one who offered 
Tsha Salat in congregation, it was as if he remained in Salat upto 
midnight, and if he offered the Fajr Salat in congregation, it was as if 
he remained in Salat the whole night. (Muslim) 

Note: Some scholars on the basis of other ahadfth interpret this to 
mean that he who offers Tsha and Fajr Salat both in congregation 
gets the reward of the whole night's worship. 

j^Jiiuil JlP 3*>L> 'Jijf Jl -M&'SjLij^ :3t5i!!p^l^353£3*^f jp -Mi 

114. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed! The most burdensome 
Salat for hypocrites is the Salat of Fajr and the Salat of Tsha. 

(Muslim) 

J&$\ <j? ^ ^J*&i $J : J^ S <&l 3j^»3 ^ ** '^' t>?J *3i3* <^ 0* ~ ^ ° 

115. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If people would have known the 
virtues of going to the masjid for Zuhr Salat in the scorching heat, 
then they would certainly compete with one another in going to the 
masjid. And if they knew the virtues of Tsha and Fajr Salat, they 



SALAT 



167 



Salat in Congregation 



would indeed go to the masjid for these Salat, even if (due to some 
illness) they had to drag themselves, (Bukhari) 

^iSpUir^S^aJl^Uff^yi :$&4»1 JjijJtS : J\3 «U^-i04» ^->j S^^sj ^1 jp -\ \*\ 

116. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A person, who offers the Fajr Salat 
in congregation, is in Allah's protection and the person, who 
harasses the one who is in the protection of Allah, will be thrown 
into the Hell Fire by Allah. (TabaranI, Majma'uzrZawaid) 

117. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A person who offers Salat for forty 
days in congregation, purely to please Allah, starting with the Imam 
right from the first TakbTr, receives two exemptions; one from Hell- 
Fire, and the other from hypocrisy. (Tirmidhi) 



s~3 jA i)\ C 



'-& :0 ill J_ji»j J 1 * ''<y& ** ^ Is?) 5 jij* 1^0* - ^ a 

118. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Ithought of asking some youngsters 
to collect a large quantity of firewood, and then proceed to the 
houses of those people who offer their obligatory Salat in their 
homes without any valid excuse, and burn their houses on them. 
(Abu Dawud) 

pi < frji>jil j^~b tVjj 'Ja : S ii» tjj^j ^ : 3^ '^'i>' J>> j 3 jd> ^>J j* - ^ > * 



$ALAT 



168 



£a/<K in Congregation 



119. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who performs Wudu and 
performs it properly then comes to the Friday Salat, listens to the 
Khutbah (sermon) attentively, and remains silent, his sins between 
this Friday and the last one are forgiven; and also (the sins) for three 
additional days. But he who touches the pebbles during the Khutbah 
(plays with them with his hands, or floor-mats or clothes) then he has 
acted irrelevantly (due to which he lost the special reward for the 
Friday Salat). (Muslim) 

a jliT CJIS" ^-iaj { J^- <uC»l r "_/■ 'ij Cwaj!*j J^-t ijjlljj Iju Oj aT^IJ ^A^s-LJl 

120. Abu Ayyub Al AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Anyone who takes a 
bath on Friday, and uses perfume if he has any, and wears his best 
clothes and then comes out until he reaches the masjid and offers the 
prescribed Salat and does not hurt anyone, and keeps silent from the 
time the Imam comes out for the Khutbah (sermon) till he finishes 
the §alat, it is an atonement for his sins from this Friday to the last 

One. (Musnad Aljmad) 



121. Salman Al FarsT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A person who takes a bath on Friday, and 
purifies himself as much as he can, applies oil to his hair, or uses the 
perfume available in his house, then goes to the masjid and sits 



SALAT 



169 



SalSt in Congregation 



without squeezing two persons and prays what is prescribed for him, 
and then listen to the Khutbah of the Imam silently and attentively, 
his sins are forgiven from this Friday to the last one. (Bukhan) 

k~>jiSj^\jUi\ sljj .iiljiJb jJ^r&J IjL^-^ IA^ jJd'-iviU^^ 1 JA Oj ! J^l^Jl 

f A A/ T Jj^j jJi j*^u> tOlii <dl? jj _pA-a3l j 

122. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said once on a Friday: O Community of 
Muslims! Allah has made this day an 'Eid for you, so take a bath 
and heedfully brush your teeth with Siwak (toothstick). (Tabarani, 
Majma ' uz-Zawaid) 

a .> £> t wv/fjjijjJt t»*v (ous aJi^jj j*&i y« i/i^i °'jj -"W*^ £s& Sy*\ & 

123. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed the bath, taken on Friday, 
removes sins even to the extent of removing them from the roots of 
the hair. (Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

cJ5j &J?}\ f j* OlT lit :S ^ ' 3** :3^ '£* & '^j «>°> ^j "J* -Hi 

jj &' i^ JsJJi J^ ^4^' 3^3 ' &* 3jVi OjA Ji^lii' y^ J£ afefoit 

124. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When it is a Friday, the angels stand 
at the door of the masjid recording the names of those who come 
first, and then those who follow. And he who comes early is treated 
like one sacrificing a camel, next is like one who sacrifices a cow, 
next a sheep, next a hen and next an egg. When the Imam comes out 
(for giving the sermon), the angels fold up the register and become 
busy in listening to the sermon. (Bukhari) 



SALAT 



170 



Sal at in Congregation 



^'iil^^^^UicJu^ i&l Jl*-i ^9 si* £llk£- 0\j c)-ij1 :3lii iiUJ'JlJs^ 
tiJUjJisijj .jCDl JlPfl^U^i^i J^ii ^s olios 03^1 ji:S^ 1 J j-^j J^ :J}Ai 

125. YazTd ibne-Abl Maryam Rahimahullah narrates: 'Abaya ibne- 
Rafi' Rahimahullah met me, when I was going to Friday Salat on 
foot and he said: Glad tidings for you, indeed these steps of yours are 
in the Path of Allah; I heard Aba ' Abs Radiyallahu 'anhu saying that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He whose feet are 
covered with dust in the Path of Allah, those (feet) are forbidden on 
the Hell -Fire. (TirmidhT) 



126. Aws ibne-Aws ThaqafT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who takes bath 
properly and perfectly on Friday, hastens to the masjid very early 
and goes on foot, not riding, sits close to the Imam and listens (to the 
sermon) attentively, does not speak at all, then for each step he will 
get the reward of one year's fasting and one year of offering Salat at 
night. (AbuDawud) 



IJ^j C^Jsz\ j '£* 'Ja :Jli Sj^'^U^'&^jj^ J^l^j^ -HV 
. Ifrsl../? j ill) »Ui yA UjJaJxj f jJaJ" f)& <J OlT tC-AJlj^-^^'j iOjSil* Liij i'^Jj\'j 

127. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: One who takes bath on Friday 
properly and perfectly and goes very early for Friday Salat, sits very 
close (to the Imam), and listens (to the sermon) attentively, and 
remains silent, then for each step of his, gets the reward of one year's 
Salat at night and one year's fasting. (Musnad Ahmad) 



§ALAT 



171 



Salffl in Congregation 



•^ «-U ^ij ( 'f aT 'in ^j; ^j j 4 j>» j*}i J} fiT 4^s 'ill Ja>(j ijoT ^i 'in ji> : J*>U 

128. Abu Lubaba ibne-'Abdul Mundhir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates 
that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Friday is the chief of the 
days, and most dignified among the days in the sight of Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala. This day is greater than 'Eid-ul-Adha and 
"Eid-ul-Fitr in Allah's sight. It has five attributes: On this day Allah 
created Adam 'Alaihissalam; on this day Allah sent down Adam 
' Alaihis Salam to the earth; on this day Allah seized Adam ' Alaihis 
Salam in death; it contains a certain hour at which no slave asks 
Allah for anything without Allah granting it, as long as he does not 
ask for anything unlawful; and on this day the Last Hour will come. 
All His preferred angels, the sky, the earth, the winds, the mountains 
and the oceans fear the day of Friday (as on this day Resurrection 
will take place). (Ibne-Majah) 

J* 0> : V j ^JLiJ« £& V : Jii S in J>- 3 c>'t &'<&> ^j 3>I> 'Jk o* - ^ * 

129. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: None of the days, on which the sun 
rises and sets, is better than Friday. All living creatures fear the day 
of Friday except the two burdensome classes, Human beings and 
Jinns. (Ibne-Hibban) 

J± h\ :<jlS ill Ijj^j "id U^P'iil ^j *J0* isf'j G}^ •&*> ''d J* ~ ^ r * 
oijj .jleu&\ jJu y*j alii «^ ^! ^O^Jj*' 1 * 1 $**i{^~* •*& ^}y. ^ ^^ **^' 



§ALAT 



172 



J>ato in Congregation 



130. Abu Sa'Td Al Khudri Radiyallahu 'anhu and Abu Hurairah 
Radiyallahu 'anhu narrate that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: There is a specific time on Friday in which whatever a Muslim 
slave asks from Allah' Azza wa Jail, He grants it to him and this time 
is after ' Asr. (Musnad Ahmad, Fath-ur-Rabbanl) 

131. Abu Musa Al Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard: 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying (mentioning the 
specific time on Friday in which Du'a is accepted): It occurs between 
the time when the Imam sits down for Khutbah till the end of Salat. 
(Muslim) 

Note: There are many other ahadlth ascertaining the hour of 
acceptance of a supplication on Fridays. Hence, the whole day of 
Friday should be utilized in worship and supplication. (NawawT) 



SALAT 



173 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



SUNNAH AND NAFILAH 



NON-OBLIGATORY PRAYERS 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to : Juj fa Jv» 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

And in some parts of the night 

(also) offer the Tahajjud Salat as 

an additional prayer (Tahajjud) for 

you. It may be that your Rabb will 

raise you to Maquam Mahmood (a 

praised station). 

Al-Isra' 17: 79 
Note: On the Day of Resurrection by the intercession of Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam reckoning will commence. This honour 
is called Maquam Mahmood (a praised station). (Bayan-ul-Qur'an) 



£§-»£- till ^Jju *4j -X-it^li (jTJi <y*.j 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And those who spend the night, for 
their Lord, prostrating and standing 

(in §alat). Al-Furqan 25: 64 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

They forsake their beds to 
supplicate (engage in Salat, 
remembrance and invoking) to 
their Rabb in fear and hope, and 



: JUJ Jtf, 






SA/vir 



174 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



they spend from what We have 

provided them. 
So, no soul knows what is put 
secret for them of the coolness of 
eyes, the recompence of that they 
did. As-Sajdah 32: 16-17 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Indeed, the righteous will be 
among gardens and springs, 
accepting what their Sustainer has 
given them. Indeed, they were 
before that, doers of good. 

They used to sleep but little at 

night; 

And in the hours before dawn, they 

would ask forgiveness. 

Adh-Dhariyat 51: 15-18 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

O you who wraps himself (in a 

cloak)! 

Arise (to pray) in the night but a 

little, 

A half thereof, or a little thereof, 

Or a little more, and recite the 
Qur'an calmly with pauses and 
distinctly (according to the rules of 
recitation. One wisdom of Taha- 
jjud prayer is that the effort of 
getting up at night develops the 
capacity to execute the responsi- 
bilities of these heavy words). 
Verily, We will cast upon you a 
heavy word. 









: JU3 Jllj 

I- V-V' »-**! *'**^ **\'\' \' '. ■, ■ \" 

L^J u^o^^L* Jill ^ 3Ua jj)o 
[\ A-> 0:oL,>JJl] 

: Ju; Jlij 



i^UVJ5J^J^Gi 



SALAT 



175 



(The second wisdom is that) The 
rising in the night strongly 
disciplines the "Nafs" (one's inner 
self) and the words are recited 
correctly, (at this time recitation, 
Dhikr and supplication come 
directly from the heart). 
(A third wisdom is that) 
There is for you during the day a 
prolonged occupation (like 
TablTgh. So the night must be kept 
exclusively for Allah's worship 
which will make easy for you the 
days work). 

Al-Muzzammil 73: 1-7 



Sunnah and Ntifilah 



AHADlTH 

^'Jjaii fob J> o£]'Al bit U :S y I 3*i :»J^ **'<*»' ^3 ^Ui ^j J* ~ ^ ? T 
h Jj k>Jl Oj# \j>j <&&. [g fo U J4*Jl ,^3 J^ J*^ J^ 1 ^|3 ' l ^ - W jS^j 

132. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Allah does not grant a slave to engage in 
anything more rewarding for him than two Rak'at, which he offers, 
Verily righteousness is spread over his head so long as he is engaged 
in Salat. And man does not come nearer to Allah with anything 
better than that which came forth from Allah 'Azza wa Jail, meaning 
thereby the Qur'an. (Tirmidhi) 

Note: Apart from the importance of Nafl SalSt, this hadlth explains 
that the maximum closeness to Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala is 
achieved by reciting of the Qur'an. 

?j^inJL» <LrO> 'J* : Jtfi JM y> i»i 3>*3 "d '£*'& ^3 33*> {Jo* - ** Tr 



SALAT 



176 



Sunnah and NSfilah 



133. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam passed by a grave and asked: Whose 
grave is this? The Sahabah replied: Of so and so. RasOlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: For this man in the grave, the 
offering of two Rak'at is dearer than all your world and whatever it 
contains. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Note: This hadlth implies that the true value of two Rak'at will 
become evident after death. 

o>U ciifii j3j5i j ifrU-Lh J*) '^y- S [g£\ "c>\ '£* j *bi ^3 ji ^i ^ - \ r i 

:Jliiiit 3^-3 v i'^ : ^ !5^^*i :3^<^^L$3jJ , ^ i iJ^t3^^j£* a ^ 

i53jJi l«i* cilfy USf ii jii 4^P CJl^S <&l 4*r j ty Jbjj «*^aJi JLa3 '^ll^J' ^J 1 bj 

- ' " , .t . - 

134. Abu Dharr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam came out in autumn and leaves were falling from 
the trees. He held two branches of a tree in his hand and their leaves 
started to fall even more. NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O 
Abu Dharr! I replied: At your service, I am here O Rasulallah! He 
continued: Undoubtedly when a Muslim offers Salat, desiring to 
please Allah, his sins fall from him, as these leaves are falling from 
this tree. (Musnad Ahmad) 

faJii&yi'jAeZg&Jfij&lf :Jtf &^ij£l^'jbi^jiii£jp-^ra 

t>^3 3 v j™ ' *^ t>»^"3 j jfa ' ■*» js^j j j&d ' S$ ^ 3^ ' *^' uj ^ ^ 3*" 3 3* 

135. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: He who is regular in offering twelve Rak'at (of 
Salat), Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will build for him a house in 
Paradise; four Rak'at before Zuhr, two Rak'at after Zuhr, two Rak'at 
after Maghrib, two Rak'at after Tsha, and two Rak'at before Fajr. 
(Nasal) 

Za Ioau; ail jifpi 'ja fa* Ji ^ jj y 1 of i^p J k\ ^3 ijjip. j*. - 1 r n 



SALAT 



177 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



136. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that of all non obligatory 
Salat, NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was most particular in 
offering the two Rak'at Sunnah before Fajr. (Muslim) 

:JrJ6\ ^$L alp j^iS^l OU 'J Jli iit S $\ jp <£s>'& ^>) *1j> jp ~ \ T V 

137. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said about the two Rak'at (Sunnah) before the (obligatory) 
Fajr §alat: These two Rak'at are more beloved to me than the whole 
world. (Muslim) 

J**?l ^b t JL-J1 lljj . jGt J* JU3 Al ii^- UOftj £#J j^Jl ip V"^ £# J* 

138. Umme HabTbah binte-Abu Sufyan Radiyallahu 'anha narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever is 
constant in offering four Rak'at before the Zuhr Salat and four 
Rak'at after it, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will forbid the Fire on 
him. (NasaT) 

Note: The four Rak'at before Zuhr are Sunna-tul-Muakkadah (the 
emphatically enjoined Sunnah Salat), and the four after the Zuhr 
Salat, two are Sunna-tul-Muakkadah, and the other two are Nafl. 

Js. JH&y ^b ttf iuJi «i jj -'J^rj j* '*»' *£> 2>1 W? j&' ^rj a~^* j^ 1 ^ 9^3 

139. Umme HabTba Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Any believing slave who offers 
four Rak'at after Zuhr, the Fire will not touch his face, if Allah 'Azza 

wa Jail wills. (NasaT) 



SALAT 



178 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



"J^£- l^i °Ji JjwsJ 01 C-^\j tUlil o'j^ *4s* C^ 3 "^^ ^! : d^J ^r^ 1 LP <lr*-~i' 

(JljjJl X* S^aJl ^» tUr U k_>b ii_jjP J— *■ 'i-i-*^- V-il—Il ji -ill J-P <ijJb- : JVS j (^jjjjl aljj .«JU,tf 

140. 'Abdullah ibne-Saib Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to offer four Rak'at after the sun 
had passed the meridian, before the Zuhr Salat, and said: This is the 
hour in which the gates of the sky are opened and I desire that some 
of my good deeds ascend the sky at this moment. (Tirmidhr) 
Note: The four Rak'at before Zuhr are understood to be Sunna-tul- 
Muakkadah. However, according to some other Muslim Scholars 
these four Rak'at , after the sun has passed the meridian, are in 
addition to the four Rak'at of Sunna-tul-Muakkada 



jJu j^al\ <p £jjl :S a»I Jj^j Jtf : <J)a> *£'*>> I ^j olk^Jl ^ yj> °Js--SiS 

C?^j*j^Htr^0f ir^J '-^^ Jj-^j J^ .ftlA\ ViC^'^y>' l j^ui_ tL~~**u JijjJ' 
^Yj^i *^i)'A», ia^j JJliiJij j^Ji jp Ulk tjiisi^ :^ p aplIJi dUu 'ill 

141. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Four Rak'at before Zuhr Salah 
after the sun has passed the meridian are reckoned equivalent in 
virtue to the four Rak'at of Tahajjud Salat. Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam added: It is this hour that everything glorifies 
Allah. Then he recited: 

How their shadows incline to the right and to the left 
making prostration unto Allah and they are lowly. 

(Tirmidhi) 

jjaijip Jb?!y.rill ^-3:0^11 0^3 Jii :jiiu^^i^3>*pjji^ -S it 

142. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: (May) Allah show 
Mercy to a man who prays four Rak'at before 'Asr Salat. (Abu 
Dawud) 



SALAT 179 Sunnah and Nafilah 

\jL~p-\j UU?J JUwj f I* [y> : Jli S ^' 3>^3 <■>' ^* '^" lt^J *X/* t$*' 3* _ ^ * ? 

143. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who stands at night in Salat 
during Ramadan with belief in Allah's promises and hope for 
reward, his former sins will be forgiven. (Bukhan) 

Ck *£> :3tf* OUai^^i ^Ti S ^ 3>"3 "& '^'& s '&?'> J-*^* >£*j*-Mt 
%0 Aj^ji ja z'jf- £L~&-\j liuJJ <Csl3j <UU* jii <L»l3 l£) Cv - ^ j i<t"ll^ l^Jlp'^Slt 

144. 'Abdur Rahman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam once mentioned Ramadan and 
said: It is the month in which, Allah has made fasting obligatory for 
you, and I have made Salat a Sunnah at night. So, whoever fasts in 
Ramadan and offers this Salat at night, with firm belief in the 
promises of Allah, seeking only to please Him, and hoping for 
reward, he will be cleansed from his sins like the day his mother 
gave birth to him. (Itme-Majah) 

Ul lJ : S Att> \Jj J Jli : JlS il* J 4lll ^3 &xJi\ jl <j£ij$l 3^li lg>} °j* - S t o 

145. Abu Fatima Al-AzdT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to me: O Abu Fatima! If you desire 
to meet me (in the Hereafter), then prostrate frequently (offer Salat 
frequently). (Musnad Ahmad) 

CJ&i u "SJ jj :'SjZi S M 3>"3 <^*^> : 3 1* *£**»i ^3 °3^3* ^ 3* ~ ^ * n 

146. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 



SALAT 



180 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The first of his deeds, for which 
a man will be taken into account on the Day of Resurrection, will be 
his Salat. If it is sound, he will be saved and successful; but if it is 
corrupt, he will be unfortunate and miserable. If any deficiency is 
found in his (obligatory) Salat, Allah 'Azza wa Jail will say: "Look 
at My slave, whether he has any Nafl Salat so that what is lacking in 
the (obligatory) Salat may be made up by it." Then the rest of his 
actions Saum, Zakat etc. will also be dealt with a similar manner 
(Tirmidhi) 

&&■ &$ ^ °J$y ^ "ot : Jli S ^Jl jfi, '& 'k l^j &rf 'J 'js, - M y 
cJi eg ol4* : 3^ *£&% > : p ■ ■&& J* y~ai lilir ji)j h&j t £fj>% 4\ 

147. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, the most enviable among my friends 
is the believer who is light burdened (of children and worldly goods); 
has his full share of Salat, excellent in his Rabb's worship and he 
also obeys Him in seclusion. Being inconspicuous, people do not 
point at him. His livelihood is barely sufficient and he is patient. 
Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam snapped his fingers (as 
one does to illustrate something happening very quickly) and said: 
He dies early, without many women to lament him, nor leaving 
behind a large inheritance. (Tirmidhi) 

u^Q:3ii^s^iyi^(^^3o^i^3^uLj;i)i4^^-uA 

U) &4j : JL3 ^ijit Ui ji( ^ j^'f ^ yj) — ^ ^ ^^ ^j j^, j^, 
a^f Uf :S ^t 3>-3 3^ cgjl iiu^ ^i3 > t^J ^ ^J ^ ; 3^ ?^'- 

148 '_ ' Abdul ^ h ibne-Salmari Rahimahullah narrates that a SahabT of 
Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrated to me: When we had won 
the battle of Khyber, people took out their shares of captured enemy 



SALAT 



181 



Sunnah and NOfilah 



assets which consisted of prisoners and various things, and began to 
buy and sell among themselves. Meanwhile, a person came to 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: O Rasulallah! I 
have earned more profit than anyone else in the valley. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Woe to you! And what did you 
earn? He replied: I kept buying and selling and made a net profit of 
three hundred Uqiah of silver. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Shall I inform you of something better than this? He 
said: Do tell me, O Rasulallah! He said: Two Rak'at Nafl after 
obligatory SalaL (Abu Dawud) 

Note: One Uqiah comprises of forty dirhams, and one dirham is 
equivalent to three grams of silver. 

j!\j u\* J* oiklii j&£ :lJis & h\ Jjj-3 ai **& ^3 «>!> 'Ji °j* - ^ \ 

'■£& Xx& okil JUo ty tliip cJ&» &j* b£ iK& clkltin /as Jtf£> 

i4> SLir kp>'f t j)iii j»j ii) . ^ v^i •** a*^ 1 vlJ* lJ 4f i br*** : ** u # r ^» 

149. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When any one of you goes to sleep, 
the Shaitan ties three knots at the back of his neck, sealing every 
knot with the words: You have a long night, so sleep. So if one 
awakens and remembers Allah a knot will be loosened; if he 
performs ablution, a knot will be loosened; and if he offers Salat, a 
knot will be loosened. And in the morning he will be active and in 
pleasant mood; and having received a great blessing. If he does not 
offer Tahajjud, he will be sluggish and industurbed mood, also being 
deprived of a great blessing. (Abu Dawud, Ibne-Majah) 

-J>\ ja 0^3 :!}>; % fa cJj^-3 ^^ : ^ '**'& ^3 jf* & *& 0* - \® * 
£j&» «& '& j \'4 &>y£ *•& 4*j ' Sj& [ J\ >c ^ ^ <J^ & ^^ ?& 
4Ur j &3 £13 &<&■ && ^*b b*^ '*£ '^ ^~^ *&'■> ^ ^ ' 5d ** 



SALAT 



182 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



jJl* 10a (jalP ^1 \yjaj\ :ob^»Jl il^j jJJUU -J*rjj^- s-0 3 ' Jj*a* ' 5 «^ cJUjt 

150. 'Uqba ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: One, out of two 
persons of my Ummah, gets up at night and motivates himself for 
Wudu despite not feeling to do so; since, Shaitan had tied knots on 
him. When he washes his two hands in Wudu, one knot is loosened; 
and when he washes his face, another knot is loosened; and when he 
wipes his head with wet hands, another knot is loosened; and when 
he washes his feet, yet another knot is loosened. Allah 'Azza wa Jail 
says to those behind the veil — His angels: Look at My slave! How 
much hardship he is enduring in dealing with his Nafs (innerself), so 
now whatever this slave asks of Me, it will be granted to him. 

(Musnad Ahmad, Fath-ur-Rabbani) 

fa JU#Jl c^JJi *^i "fe JS- ytj iUJl aJj dlJUJl *J <aJ dliji'^ eJ^-j '<&! *$! aJ| 

151. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: One who wakes up during the night 
and says inDu'a: 

tiib ^1 5}i ^3 'Sy- fj <.'jS'\'h' 3 4 'iii S/i ill ^'3 c^ii Jb4^3 

None is worthy of worship but Allah, He is alone, He has no 
partner; His is the Kingdom, His is all the Praise, and He has 
Power over everything, Praise be to Allah, Glory be to Allah 
Who is above all faults and none is worthy of worship but 
Allah; and Allah is the greatest; and there is no might to resist 
evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah. 

And says: O Allah! Forgive me or makes a Du'a, it will be accepted; 

and if he performs Wudu and offers Salat, then his Salat is also 

accepted. (Bukhari) 



SALAT 



183 



Sunnah and Nqfitah 



: Jtf U^' JJJAJl j» plS lil S y ' OlST : ji U£*'Al ^J» j u-& j? j* - 1 o Y 

$|. iwj j?- OjlJij 4^-jUlj 4J3?- S^Jlj t J*- iUjij j?- £) lliJj tj^Ji 

. i^ iii ^ - ji-cii ^i ill H y-j£\ cJi j f &ji cJ tcJfc'f U3 033^'i 

152. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that when NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to wake up for Tahajjud Salat 
during the night, he would make this Du'a: 

iib.Sjisjir^j^-v) luJiiu^n 

O Allah! All praise be to You; You are the Sustainer of the 
Heavens and the Earth, and whosoever is in them, to You be 
praise. You are the light of the Heavens and the Earth, and 
whosoever is in them, to You be praise. You are the King of 
the Heavens and the Earth, to You be praise. You are the 
Truth, Your Promise is True, the meeting with You is a 
certainty, Your Word is True, Paradise is True, Hell is True, 
the Prophets are True, Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihe 
wasallam is True; the Hour (Day of Resurrection) is True. O 
Allah! To You I have surrendered, upon You I believe, upon 
You I trust, to You I turn to in repentance, by Your help I have 
disputed (with the one who does not believe), and to You I have 
come for judgment. So forgive me my past sins, and those I 
may do later, my secret and my open sins. You are the One 
Who enables someone to move forward in good deeds and You 
are the One Who defers. And none is worthy of worship but 
You. There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, 
except through Allah. 

(BukharT) 

tOUa*3 ***• f 1 *"^' 'S^ : ^^' uj-'J 3 1* :3li*^ J ^l 'ss&^'&j^'tf- -\&T 



SALAT 



184 



Sunnah and NafUah 



({lywJijij^Jjjicjbc^oijj .J4AJ1 ijLfi siJaJyiJl Jm SjJUaJl 'jjailj <.fj*^\ ill £i> 

YVooyj 

153. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The best month for fasting, after 
the month of Ramadan, is Allah's month of Al-Muhar ram; and the 
best Salat, after obligatory Salat, is Tahajjud Salat. (Muslim) 

JOj^Jj^ '&'-$ :^S^i3j^j^'iil^3^^tijl^jJ cr .i;i^*-^at 

154. Iyas ibne-Mu'awiya Al MuzanT Rahimahullah narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Be sure to offer 
Tahajjud Salat though it may be as short as a goats milking. Any 
Salat offered after 'Isha will indeed be counted as Tahajjud. 
(TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

ijL* J* £U\ ijL* 'J^oi -M Al 3)^3 Jli :Jtfii'Al^3^ij^ ji-^eo 

£«** t oU3 aJLtjj jji\ J ^(^i t\ }J ,Xgfa\ Aijjfi Jli *^J| Jii^ J^airj^lJl 

155. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The excellence, of night's Nafl Salat over 
day's Nafl Salat, is like the excellence of Sadaqah given secretly 
over Sadaqah given openly. (Tabaram, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

^V ^ f %. '<!&& : ^i^' J}^3 j* ii* J Ai ^3 ^UUi bui Jj '^ - \o n 

^uji t\jj . ^ i ^i 5i^3 ouiiu i'j&j f£?3 ji jjd %') }*j °<J&s j^i Uaji ois 

156. Abu Umamah BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Make it a practice of offering 
Tahajjud, for undoubtedly it was the tradition of the righteous before 
you. It is a means of bringing you near to your Rabb and an 
atonement of evil deeds, and a prevention against sins. (Mustadrak 
Hakim) 



tm 



r 



SALAT 



185 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



1 1 i / 1 v-M' <cr-*- 3 Mi j*^ 1 is* us il r yi al JJ 

157. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT said: There are three persons 
whom Allah loves and smiles at them being well pleased with them: 
One, who continues to fight in the battlefield alone even when all his 
companions have deserted him, until he is either martyred or receives 
help from Allah and becomes victorious. Allah Subhanahu wa 
Ta'ala says (to the angels): Look at My slave! How he remained 
steadfast and firm in the battlefield, only to please Me. The second 
is the one, who has an attractive wife besides him on a soft and 
luxurious bedding, even then, he gets up to offer Tahajjud Salat. 
Allah says (to the angels): Look! He is sacrificing his pleasures and 
desires, and remembering Me; if he so wanted, he would have 
continued to sleep. Third is that person, who is on a journey in a 
caravan and when all the members of the caravan, after travelling till 
late, are fast asleep, he gets up to perform Tahajjud Salat, willingly 
or unwillingly. (TabaranT, TarghTb) 

^J>_ fr). 3^Jl J ty : Jli «^J» cf '& '& ^3 &>^ ^> l?t 0* ~ ^ * A 

158. Abu Malik Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There are rooms in Paradise, the 
outside of which can be seen from inside and the inside from the 
outside, Allah has prepared for those who feed others, spread Salam 
(greetings) abundantly, and offer Salat at night when people are 
sleeping. (lbne-Hibban) 



SALAT 



186 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



159 Sahl ibne-Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that JibraTl 
'Alaihis Salam came to the NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and 
submitted: O Muhammad! You may live a very long life, but one 
day you have to die. Do whatever deeds you wish to do, you will 
have a return of it. Love whomsoever you wish, but one day you 
will have to leave him. And know with certainty that undoubtedly 
the honour of a believer lies in Tahajjud, and his dignity lies in self- 
contentment. (TabaranT, TarghTb) 

j.tt^d^./.uvW.rfjW.'jj ■ cP '& '*'£ P S M '?>- ^ P** & °& * ^ 

160. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to me: O 'Abdullah! 
Do not be like so and so, who used to offer Tahajjud at night and 
then stopped offering it. (Bukhan) 

Note: This hadTth implies that without any valid excuse, the deeds m 
regular practice should not be given up. (Mazahir Haque) 

t ^si J& Jti\ vke :l)$ & & 'Sj^j '& ££*'■& ^3 ^3 tH v 1 ^' j*-\'\y_ 

161. Muttalib ibne-RabT'ah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Tahajjud Salat is in 
twos. When you offer this Salat, then recite Tashahhud after every 
two Rak'at and then remain persistent in imploring Allah by being 
like a person in extreme need, expressing one's helplessness and 
weakness. The one who did not do it in this manner, his Salat is 
incomplete. (Musnad Ahmad) 



SALAT 



187 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



Note: Du'a can be asked after Tashahhud (in the Salat), as well as, 
after completing the Salat. 

'*& lit ciii t rj$\ 5^ ^k-ii c j& V iff y'l 3^ J a i\jj Juic^rJiiJaJi 

«U*Jl dJJ !^jUl : Jl3) t jT>; jj) i^J ^3 ££. jj ^ , -jl^U JT gsii p 
: J ji' <u*«JJ ^33 if^j ^j ^ | ji : ^jjjj t 3l;uil S}^. ^Bl ^j 4 o)yi £>■& 
ObC" : Jjflj i»*-li O^li pj liUi 3^ j£ Sff pJpti 4£& ^-^ j t( ^i3l ^3 £>£*£ 

ftii\ v/j^ £&\ p ij£ j^if ^ dui ^ ^ if; ^ 4^ ^- t J^y, ^ 

162. Hudhaifah ibnil-Yaman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one 
night I happened to pass Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam who 
was offering Salat in the Masjid of MadTnah. I stood up behind 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam to offer Salat with him, 
assuming that he would not be aware of my presence. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was reciting Surah Al-Baqarah. I 
assumed that he would go for Ruku' after one hundred verses, but he 
did not do so; I thought that he would go for Ruku' after two 
hundred verses, but he did not. I felt sure he would go for Ruku' at 
the end of the Surah. So, when the Surah ended, Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said three times, Allahhumma Lakal 
Hamd (All praise be to You O Allah!) and then started reciting Surah 
Ale-'Imran. And I thought after this Surah, he would certainly go 
for Ruku'. When Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam completed 
this Surah, he did not go for Ruku' but said Allahhumma Lakal 
Hamd, and started Surah Mdidah. I thought that he would go for 
Ruku' at the end of this Surah, and he did perform Ruku'; and I 
heard him reciting this Tasblh in Ruku'; "Subhana Rabbiyal 'Apm" 
(All glory to my Rabb, The Greatest) and from the whispering of his 
moving lips, I realised that he was undoubtedly reciting something 
else^ which I did not comprehend. Then he went into Sajdah; I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam reciting this Tasbih; "Subhana 



SALAT 



188 



Sunnah and NSfilah 



Rabbiyal Aa'lS" (All glory to my Rabb, The Most Exalted), and 
something else which I could not understand. In the second Rak'at 
he started reciting Surah Al-An'am. I left and went away as I lacked 
the endurance to continue in Salat with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam. (MusannaP Abdur-Razzaq) 

If jU*j <.lsy>\ If £**cj 4^jl5 If \j£±$ &<&* j? ~^-j klULit iJl j^l -\ 
If. Ig+jtij Sj** If. l/'j>J tt^ULi If! gj'j «^jil* If. J^aJj <-°J*-* 

3^Ili j ttijuiji 'j~*'j tiJflli Jjij frUaiJt ^ y^\ dJU-i ^|^fU< -t 

Jl cj'jSoS Jut- Jul* j ij] 3^aS irj ^^- dL. ijlf ^1 pfUl -i 
01 tjj^t j5 3^j" Uf cjjJuiall ^U Uj i /jft\ ^»li U dUU-li iSs^-j 

c^XJuJi 03 lib*^-^* 
'^'^13 t a^jir^^iVi iuU 40^.311 ji'^ij tjjjilij j^Ji b^i -a 
ii^j ^-j' ^jf^w js?j-^' ^3*^^' iT^' '^>s-*^' &"J^ t* ^>^~' 

(jop} i^mj^ ^J- 1 1>4^» "^j I>^^ 3^ 'JiS^¥ 'o&>* ^■ | ^' -v 



SALAT 189 Sunnah and Nafilah 

. dy&\ d&j JlfJjlU*j ^U>jl d^s-j ilpjjl Ua^Ji -A 

csi Obu '(tJ^ilj J-iajiJl isi 0.b»li* t<d *}!] ftLlsJl ^gA^Ij *S! lS^ 1 ^**V-< 

163. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam reciting this supplication one night, after 
he had completed his Tahajjud Salat: 

fi/?i j j&ji iuu Qffy 

1. O Allah! I ask You of Your Mercy by which You give 
guidance to my heart, by which You make my work easy, and 
remove my distressed condition by it, and manage my issues in 
my absence by it. And give exaltation artd honour by Your 
Mercy; and clean my actions (from hypocrisy and infidelity) by 
Your Mercy; and put that thing in my heart, which is correct 
and suitable for me; and whatever I like, grant me by Your 
Mercy; and protect me from all evil by Your Mercy. 

2. O Allah! Give me that belief and faith after which there 
may not be any infidelity and a Mercy enabling me to achieve 
the blessings of Your gifts in this world and the Hereafter. 

3. O Allah! I ask of You to give me a conviction that Your 
Decree is the very fulfilment of my aims, and an entertainment 
which is offered to martyrs, and a life of the fortunate, and 
Your help over enemies. 

4. O Allah! I place before You my needs, though my 
understanding is limited, and my actions are weak, hence I am 
badly in need of Your Mercy. O the Maker of affairs and 



§ALAT 



190 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



Healer of the hearts! As You by Your power keep the oceans 
(running together) separate from each other (that the saltish 
remains separate from the sweet and sweet remains separate 
from saltish); so I request You to keep me away from the 
punishment of the Hell-Fire, and the lamentations of the one 
about to perish, and from the punishment of the grave. 

5. O Allah! I ask You of that goodness which is beyond my 
understanding and intention, and which I did not even ask. 
However, You promised this to anyone of Your creation, or 
any goodness which You want to give to any of Your slaves. I 
desire this and ask You of it by Your Mercy, O Sustainer of the 
universe! 

6. O You of firm promises and Master of good deeds! I ask 
for Your peace on the Day of Judgement, and Paradise on the 
Day of Eternity, to be among Yours favourites and regular 
attendants of Your Court; frequently bowing and prostrating 
and fulfilling their promises. You are most Kind and Most 
Loving, and no doubt You do what You will. 

7. O Allah! Make me one who is guided aright, and guides 
others aright. Do not misguide me, and do not make me 
misguide others. I may be in peace with Your friends and 
enemy of Your enemies. Those who love You, I should love 
them for that love of Yours, and those who are against You, I 
should have enmity with them due to their enmity with You. 

8. O Allah! It is for us to supplicate, and for You to accept. 
This is my effort and reliance is on You. 

9. O Allah! Put Nor (light) in my heart, and make my grave 
illuminated; and grant me Nor in front of me, Nur at my back, 
Nor on my right, Nor on my left, Nur above me, Nor below me, 
(Your Nor be around me), and Nur in my ears, Nur in my eyes, 
Nur in every hair of mine, Nur in my skin, Nur in my flesh, 
Nur in my blood, and Nor in every bone of mine. O Allah! 
Make my Nur enormous, grant me Nur, and make Nur for me. 

10. Unblemished is He Whose covering is Dignity itself and 
Whose Word is Dignified. Unblemished is He Whose dress is 
Nobility and Honour. Unblemished is He; and none can be 
appropriately called unblemished besides Him. Unblemished 



salAt 



191 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



is He Who is of great Excellence and full of Bounties. 
Unblemished is He Who is of great Dignity and Generosity. 
Unblemished is He Who is the Possessor of great Power and 
Respect. (TirmidhT) 

Note: For easy understanding, parts of Du'a are numbered as above. 

164. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever recites one hundred verses 
in Salat in a night, he would not be written down amongst the 
neglectful; and whoever recites two hundred verses in Salat in a 
night, he would be counted amongst the sincere worshippers on that 
night. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

}$'J* :Jt»*ri #£• Jj^3^u4^ j iii^3j*u3i Ji jji*ji^»Ji^ jp-n» . 

165. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnel 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever recites ten 
verses in Tahajjud, is not written down amongst the neglectful, and 
whoever recites one hundred verses, is counted amongst the 
worshippers; and whoever recites one thousand verses, is counted 
amongst those who receive a reward equal to a Qintar. (ibne- 
Khuzaimah) 

Note: The meaning of Qintar is elaborated in the next hadTth (166). 

jr ,3331 aii -jLs. & ^itiai .: jii s <sii Ojij at **& ^3 yj:j* -J} > - n n 

166. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A Qintar is equivalent to twelve 
thousand Uqiah; and each Uqiah is more valuable than all that exists 
between the heavens and the earth. (Ibne-Hibban) 



SALAT 



192 



Sunnah and Ndfdah 



jjtoi ^ fis ^3 'in '^-3 :S in ^3 jis :3ii 4lp j iii ^3 yj^ ^ jp - n v 
jilJi ^* oils eiy.i^r^-33 <;lJi \^'yj>'^i> cJf bts tcl^iist^ii Jailp JLii 
w s v _i. J ji v ,b4juJi«ij_ > .frUJl 4^.j ^j c^tjai ^f OlS c t<ff L!ai Lgirjj cJaiJjf Ij cJLai 

167. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: May Allah have Mercy on the man 
who gets up during the night and offers Tahajjud, and awakens his 
wife so that she may also offer Salat. If she does not get up (and 
remains in bed due to deep sleep), he lightly sprinkles water on her 
face to help awaken her. And may Allah show Mercy on that 
woman who gets up at night and offers Salat and awakens her 
husband for Tahajjud, and if he does not awaken, she lightly 
sprinkles water on his face to awaken him. (Nasal) 

Note: This hadTth relates to such a couple who are fond of Tahajjud 
and to wake each other in this manner does not cause any displeasure 
between them. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

3^1 Jail lit :0 iit 3>"3 Jli :^£ Ufip 'ill '^j i'J_'J» ^jij *C*^ ^i j* - > "l A 

168. Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrate that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a man wakes his 
wife during the night and both offer two Rak'at Tahajjud Salat, they 
are counted amongst those men and women, who remember Allah 
abundantly. (Abu Dawud) 

4$M)' Jj-^3 c>? *f^J ^ V**^ iSij^ '•*■$&& ^-ii : Jl3 J «U»l <U^3 h^* 0* ~ ^ ^ 

,'J;) j&& ^ji : Jii jy ^bJ ijm J^oi id yjt iij ?i^p jC jj £& it j ; cJii 
JjjSUi ij^p 0^T( *Aii : Jis ^U Uj diJi j^'^ai; U dJ^i jit oSj dL5i J Uj t 4ii 

jiii ^3^13 j 39 jVij ojliii jjl^ ^ jv^ : aljut dJiA yp 'in jjii Jij y&\ y ^ 



SALAT 



193 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



169. 'Ata' Rahimahullah narrates that I asked 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 
'anha: Tell me the most unusual things you have observed about 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. 'A'ishah replied: Was there 
anything in him that was not unusual? One night he came to me and 
lay down in my blanket. Then he said: Leave me alone to worship 
my Rabb. After which he stood up, performed Wudu, and began to 
offer Salat and began to weep till his tears flowed down on his chest. 
Then he did Ruku' and after which he prostrated and wept, then he 
raised his head and wept. He continued in this state until Bilal 
Radiyallahu 'anhu called him for Fajr Salat. I said: O Rasulallah! 
What made you weep, even though Allah has forgiven your past and 
future sins. He said: Should not then I be a grateful slave of Allah. 
And why should I not do so, when Allah has revealed these verses to 
me this night: 

<->$i\ jji cJy ji^Ji) jiii vJ^i} j>j% o)liJt jj£ 'jh, 

■ Verily, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the 
alternation of the night and the day, are signs for those who 
have knowledge. (Ale'Imran) 

(Ibne-Hibban, Iqamatul Hujjah) 

JJb «jJL> ti b£s i^j>\ & U : JV5 S ill J^} h\ \£* ill J?j S-iJtP °jf— \ V « 

170. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone, being accustomed to Tahajjud, is 
overpowered by sleep (on a particular night) except that Allah writes 
for him the reward of his Tahajjud Salat; and his sleep is a charity 
for him. (NasaT) 

b\ if£ jaj orji Ji °tf :<Jl5 S 'J$s *i i ^JLj aIp 'ill ^j *b joJi ^i j* - W \ 
<oj °ja £& iiJu<9 *j>'jj OUT j ijy U <0 cJS irt^*i Jgf fll~£ AslUi Jllii 'ja ^J-&i ^'y%. 

\ V A A .pi j tf Li f till tSyt y>j i*\j) J\ j* *->b iJL-A »>jj . J*" J J* 

171. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever goes to bed with an intention to 



SALAT 



194 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



offer Tahajjud Salat in the night, but is overpowered by sleep till 
dawn breaks (and he is unable to offer it), a complete reward for 
Tahajjud Salat is written for him on what he had intended, and his 
sleep is an added gift from Allah. (NasaT) 

fclii °j o2 j; : jii S in JP3 of & in if?j y^\ ^J j, iui j* - \ v r 

172. Mu'adh ibne-Anas JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who remains silting 
in his place of Salat, after offering his Fajr Salat, till he offers the 
forenoon Salat, saying nothing except what is good, his sins will be 
forgiven, even if they are more than the foam of the sea. (Abu Dawrid) 

u^ ^ V^3 gj ) ? O^J J^ H 'tr^ 1 £& u^" fcjj*'*" 1 3^ H *■ ■***' 

173. Hasan ibne-'AlT Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who, after 
offering Fajr Salat, engages himself in the Dhikr (remembrance) of 
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala until sunrise, and then offers two or four 
Rak'dt (Ishraq), the Hell-Fire shall not touch his skin. (Baihaqi) 

Jii : Jii d;J»* j ££- jkfc'ii cJir jSs"3 Jl> ^i < ^Uj» ^ifaj J^- in 3T Ju iui Ji 

!>• s-** 1 — iA** jS"i ^yW tv_jj* j—*- ijo?- il» :Jiij t5-bijJi »ijj .i»U <p>L3 i«U :i^l 4Jil Jj^3 

174. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever, after performing Fajr 
Salat in congregation, continues sitting in Dhikr until the sun rises, 
then offers two Rak'at, receives a reward of Hajj and 'Umrah. Anas 
Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: A perfect, a perfect, a perfect. (The reward of a perfect Hajj 
and 'Umrah). (Tirmidhi) 



r 



SALAT 195 Sunnah and NSfilah 

J>> ■ 'Sjfc. -^/j*- 'i" 01 : JlS ill Sj^-j Of &■ 'ill ^->3 tb jjJl y j* - ^ V 
£*** coiii Ji^-jj .u*-i sijj .s^T^ ki^"' j^' Jj' 2r? 'r'^O fr$ Of Oj*»u»j ^ »ST 

MY/YAiljjJl 

175. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth Qudsl said: Allah, 
Subhanahii wa Ta'ala proclaims: son of Adam! Do not slack in 
offering tour Rak'at Salat in the beginning of the day, I will suffice 
for all your needs of the day. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

'ja X*L* jjapf *}j \'£ '^p\ hi &y UJtj li (ill J}^3 G :3*-j jL5i t S^<dl IjP^lj 

(i^&l £^l Jii iTptliaJI 3'>Caj CJ* ^ (SUA)! 4li JUai J^JJ\ ^J\ X**- 15 ijJ?jJl 
H)ll JjtjjJl j^w. 4 ji^^waJl Jljr j <JUr jj i _ t i«ijji «i jj . I*1*J I *la*l j 

176. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam sent an army that returned in a short 
period of time, with a large Ghanlmah (captured enemy assets). A 
man expressed: O Rasulallah! We have never seen such an army 
that returned so soon and with so much of Ghanlmah. He said: 
Shall I not inform you about a person, who earns much more 
Ghanlmah in a very short time? A person, who performs Wudu 
properly at home, goes to the masjid, offers Fajr Salat and then (after 
sunrise) offers Salatud-Duha; indeed, in a little time gains much 
more Ghanlmah. (Abu Y'ala, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

MV j? J 1 "** IK" J* Cr-a* :3tf '^ S $S J* & 'ill ^3 *ji °^} ji- - W V 
.HX^ff YJxf3 AS J tSSjL> iJLLgJ JS"j <^JU» 4-C^wj ^Tj (A3JU* k%l-li JJisi t43JL> 

^ U4*^"}i OU*f 3 ^^ j? kj*ij <AS-U> jfdJl ^ ^jj iiiJLtf LJj^iuJU y>f) 

"■ - ' ' ' i t 

177. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Each morning for every person a Sadaqah is 
due for each joint. Every utterance of Subhanallah (Glory be to 



SALAT 



196 



Sunnah and NSfilah 



Allah Who is above all faults) is an act of Sadaqah. Every utterance 
of Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah) is an act of Sadaqah. Every 
utterance of La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah) 
is an act of Sadaqah. Every utterance of Allahu Akbar (Allah is the 
Greatest) is an act of Sadaqah. Enjoining good is an act of Sadaqah. 
Forbidding from evil is an act of Sadaqah. And offering two Rak'at 
Salatud-Duha suffice (as gratitude for Sadaqah due to every joint of 
the body). (Muslim) 

jUl^L 1 &LJj\ Jk -'Ay* ill 'A'j^j l i^J : Jii '&. fa ^j ijJ-J '^ _ ^ VA 

&£'j A& ^J <J^ t &jal\ jt. *&£ c^ljlj t l^JJb ; J^lJl J> ipUlJl : ji <<M 

178. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: There are three hundred and 
sixty joints in a body of a person: and Sadaqah is due from every 
joint. The Sahabah asked: Who would be able to give that much 
Sadaqah O NabTyallah? He said: To bury spit thrown in the masjid 
is Sadaqah; to remove a troublesome thing from the way is Sadaqah; 
and offering two Rak'at Salatud-Duha suffices as Sadaqah (for all 
the joints of the body). (Abu Dawtid) 

J^\ **i& Js- Ja&- °j* -M A J>-3 Jli : Jti ii'ill ^3 Y&jJ jp - W* 

179. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever offers two Rak'at 
Salatud-Duha regularly, his sins are forgiven even if they be as much 
as the foam of the sea. (Ibne-Majah) 

pJ J&S"j yAjaJl J^ °ja :S ill 'A'jLj Ja : ji ili'iil ^3 ^l^jji ^j'f jp - ^ A ♦ 

j*j 'f ri' ^ ^ iL J^» ^3 ;^ui» ^ v^r &jf Ju* jij c^iiuii ^ c& 
{# °& u 3 'aI^J' J & aJ 'i» ( ^ 53!* ^ jb» ji j . jtjuii #& '& \%ti J^> 



SALAT 



197 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



180. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever offers two Rak'at 
Salatud-Duha, will not be counted amongst the neglectful 
worshippers of Allah; and whoever offers four Rak'at, would be 
written down amongst the worshippers; and whoever offers six 
Rak'at, his needs for the day are taken care of; and whoever offers 
eight Rak'at, is written down amongst the obedient; and whoever 
offers twelve Rak'at, Allah makes a palace for him in Paradise. 
There does not pass a single day or night, in which Allah does not 
shower benevolence upon His slaves. And the greatest benevolence 
of Allah upon any of His slaves is to grant him an opportunity to 
remember Him (through Dhikr). (Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

c-» v>^ •£ J^ °<y '■$$■ ^ ^>*"3 ^ : ^ '£*'& is*') *>'3* ls>) j* - > * ^ 

181. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever offers six Rak'at after 
Maghrib Salat, without evil talk in between, a reward equivalent to 
twelve years of worship is given to him. (TirmidhT) 

Note: After the two Rak'at Sunnah of Maghrib, if four Rak'at 
optional are offered this will make the required six Rak'at. 
According to some Muslim Scholars, these six Rak'at are in addition 
to the two Rak'at Sunnah of Maghrib. (Mirqat-ul-MafatTh, Mazahir Haque) 

iti% l* : j*& \j&> ** 4*H ^ & y ! "^ ** '^ &?'* *&* id '& ~ V A T 
j jJkJl dUJb cJLa % & )t J2 Jj*li ^ ( ji^ j5^ P 'J ' <^? is* - } 5 &* ^** 

182. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked Bilal at Fajr Salat: O Bilal! Tell 
me that deed of yours which is most hopeful (for reward) after 



SALAT 



198 



Sunnah and Najilah 



embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise 
(in my dream). Bilal replied: I have not done anything extraordinary 
except that whenever I performed Wudu during the day or night, I 
offer Salat (Tahiyatul-Wudu) after that, as much as was written or 
granted for me. (Bukhari) 

Salat-ut-Tasblh 



«3«-< «3**0 8 js*-* i«-u*j i^- ^^j <uJas 43^3 J ji dDi dJJ-iSsi yi* dlLii cJlii 

i93j~"j v*^ 1 k*?i* i^3 IK £s? '3** 'f'^j to 1 (^-^ ^' - Ji-^r 3~* - ^^j 

J i»i V< aJi *j/j *u, ju*Ji j ill bbt^j": cii ^Jl3 cJi} 3iT3 Jj! ^3 a ;^i 'ja cJ.'j \\$ 

ij^tZJt j^ di-jlj ^Jy p i'j-i* J^-Lrfi CJIj l^JjiS IJL^-Lj lSj^j *j J^-***' ^J^ 
ii)j£*ij l^Mf- liU^i l^-i* Uj!j«i liUlj ^>>p il}-i»* UjJjflsS Jj?-1j 15 1 (3*^*1^3^ 
b^ c^li 5j* fji^ ^ Uji- 35 ' ^' c-ifaail 01 '» OUT, ^j( ^ iUi 3*^ ^"3 "J^ Cs? 

183. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to 'Abbas: O 'Abbas! O my uncle! 
Shall 1 not give you? Shall I not present you? Shall 1 not gift you? 
Shall I not tell you an action if performed, you would get ten 
benefits; Allah will forgive your sins, the past and the future, the old 
and new, (committed) unknowingly and knowingly , minor and 
major, secret and open? You should offer four Rak'at- reciting in 
each one Surah Fatiha and a Surah, and when you finish the 
recitation in the first Rak'at, you should say fifteen times while 
standing: Suhhanallahi Walhamdulillahi wa La illaha HlaUahu 
Wallahuakbar. Then you should perform Ruku', and say it ten times 
while you are in Ruku'. Then you should raise your head after 



SALA~T 



199 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



Ruku' and say it ten times while standing. Then you should go down 
in Sajdah and say it ten times. Then you raise your head from Sajdah 
and say it ten times while sitting. Then you should perform the 
second Sajdah and say it ten times. Then you should raise your head 
and say it ten times while sitting. That is seventy five times in every 
Rak'at. You should do that in all the four Rak'at. If you can offer 
this (Saldt-ut-Tasbih) once daily, do so; if not, then once every 
Friday; if not, then once a month; if not, then once a year; if not, then 
once in your lifetime. (Abu Dawud) 

184. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam deputed Ja'far ibne-Abu Talib to 
Abyssinia. When he returned to MadTnah from Abyssinia, 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam embraced him and kissed his 
forehead and said: Shall I not give you a gift? Shall I not give you 
good news? Shall I not grant you? Shall I not give you a present? 
He replied: Please do, O Rasulallah! Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam explained the details of Salat-ut-Tasblh. (Mustadrak 
Hakim) 

jLai 'Jlr'j ^J>3 i\ OPlJ 04&1 jj^jQH :Jl*4lp'«&l '^jJZs- jjSJOai j* -y A» 
cJl^ fy '■ JUill tglf ci** :S k\ 'Sy*j l}\& [£*-'$} °J r 'j6*\ p$l ■'<}& 
xJ*i sdlli a*; y-T '[Jj^3 l JLe> ii : Jli i a^Si j»i ^ £p»j iiit }* UT-&I JU^-li cuiis 
iJU:Jiij^x. > Juijj.C-^J^St (JUaUl Igji :|| £j3l «J (Jl** 4^ ^jp 1 \J* l J~f>j'&\ 

185. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: When 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was seated, a man entered the 
masjid and offered Salat and made supplication 'j^-'/j ^ 'j& "^ (O 
Allah! Forgive me and bestow Mercy on me). Rasulullah Sallallahu 



SALAT 



200 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



'alaihi wasallam said to him: O you who is praying! You have 
hurried in making supplication. When you sit after offering Salat, 
you should praise Allah in a manner which is worthy of Him; then 
send Salawat on me and then make your supplication to Him. 
Fudalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Then another person 
came and offered Salat, praised Allah, and sent Salawat on NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to 
him: O you who is offering Salat! (Now) supplicate, it will be 
accepted. (TirmidhT) 

,- ■* ** o > ° ■* or-- I s **" ■■'&.»»•' '"e 



■u'jSi 






OlT 03j (0<it JU<9 Uli c*< ^aili JUtf ii| : Jlii *Ar3 ^i>^b S ^* <!j>-3 jS'ji 
: J\*3 t Cjk.Ul 4J Ci) ^l>^» ib : 1 &ti « JiliJl ^Jruu j* tlii in J^^J (jj^l 

•-4*3 i*! ^j^ 3* : ^^ t jiit Ji^3 ^ * * « * 1 - * - ^' ' t>j ^^ ig j* :jii , ?^'(}*i ij cji jX* 

186. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam passed by a villager who in his Salat was making 
this supplication: 

&£\£\yji ( jj£ji irj H&$ 

O He Whom Eyes cannot see and Who is beyond our 
imagination, and Whom none can praise appropriately, nor do 
the calamities of time effect Him, nor does He fear the disasters 
of the time. (O He) Who knows the weight of the mountains, 



SALAT 



201 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



the measure of the oceans, the number of the drops of rain, and 

the number of the leaves of trees; and (O He) Who knows all 

those things on which the darkness of night falls, and on which 

day light comes, and from Whom neither a sky can hide 

another sky, and nor the earth another earth; nor an ocean can 

hide whatever is in its depth, nor a mountain can hide that 

which is within its hardest rocks. O Allah! Make' the last part 

of my life the best; and the last action of my actions the best, 

and make my best day, the day on which I meet You. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam deputed a man to this villager 

and said that when he completes his Salat bring him to me. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam had been gifted some gold 

from a mine. When this villager came to him, he gifted this gold to 

him and said: Which tribe do you belong to? He said: O Rasulallah! 

I am from the tribe of Banu 'Amir. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam said: Do you know why I presented this gold to you? The 

villager said: Because of our mutual relationship O Rasulallah!. He 

said: Undoubtedly relationship has its rights, but I gifted this gold to 

you because of your beautiful praise of Allah. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz- 

Zawaid) 

Note: Such supplications can be recited in every posture of Nafl 
Salat. 



:i?i\ 8JL» Vj 13 t*J '&\ 'j& *i\ 'ill 'j&A "^i t.j~*£"j 1£~b£ \yi <*> Jir 3 ^ O*?*^ 

^jb^Uijj .(>ra : Oij** JT) 3u*iH f^\ J,\ ^ g , " . fl i t \'ySs jl A-i^-lJ \j&A 1i| ji^Jf 

187. Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Whenever a slave (of Allah) 
commits a sin, then he performs Wudu properly and offers two 
Rak'at Salat and seeks forgiveness from Allah, Allah forgives him. 
Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam recited these verses: 

0\ jf\J\... ^r-iff VjJb j'i ii^-li \°)*s til 'Ji JJi j 

And those who, when they do an evil deed or wrong them* 
selves, then at once remember Allah and ask for forgiveness 
and Who then forgives sins but Allah only? And will not 
knowingly repeat (the wrong) they did. (Ale'Imran 3:135) 

(Abu Dawud) 



SALAT 



202 Sunnah and Nafilah 

188. Hasan Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: There is not a slave (of Allah) who commits a sin, 
then performs Wudu and does it properly, then goes out to an open 
plain and offers two Rak'at Salat and seeks forgiveness for that sin, 
indeed Allah forgives him. (Baihaqi) 

J> ij\k^>j\ L&j' H ill 'j'jUtj OlT : Jli U^'ill ^3 Jut Xs y_ jfc ^ - > A ^ 

t( ^kk3i di&i °ja iiJL.fj iL"3aL & jok^f 3 tduLo •*!;££*? Jit j^3u» 
oijU* cir bf^i t ojili ^ cJij ^ tj 'f&j cj-if ^3 3oi : *ty 

^ Cs? ui t" 'J& s ^ ^ r& ^Hi^/j, °&f v j *°j4j °j * jiw 

189. Jabir ibne-' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to teach us the way of 
doing Istikharah with as much importance as he used to teach us the 
Surahs of the Qur'an. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 
If anyone of you intends to do any work (and is concerned about its 
final outcome) he should offer two Rak'at optional Salat and 
supplicate: 

*,&?$ ? '&'£^A -J(^ 

O Allah! I ask guidance by virtue of Your knowledge and by 
virtue of Your Power; and I ask from Your great blessing for 
undoubtedly You have power and You are capable and I have 
none You know and I do not, and undoubtedly You are the 



SALAT 



203 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



greatest Knower of all the unseen. O Allah! If You know that 

this matter is good for me regarding my religion, my livelihood 

and future well being (or he said: For my future and present 

affairs); Then You ordain it for me and make it easy for me 

and then bless me in it. But if you know that this work is bad 

for me, regarding my religion and my livelihood and my future 

well being (or he said: My present and future affairs), then 

keep it away from me, and let me be away from it, and ordain 

good for me wherever it is. And make me be satisfied with it. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam added that the person should 

name and (concentrate) on his need when he comes to 'jH\ iJL» 

(BukharT) 

Note: Istikharah means asking Allah for good. For instance, it is 
desirable to perform Istikharah if a person intends sending a 
proposal somewhere. 

tjJUai illii iii€ til} <.S*-\ OjiJ OUL^sj *$ U4JJJ 4»1 ObT 'jj» OIsjT ^iiJl) ^JiS\ 0J 

190. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that during the time of 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam there was an eclipse of the sun and 
he went to the Masjid (in a hurry), dragging his cloak and the 
Sahabah Radiyallahu 'anhum gathered around him. He led them in 
two Rak'ot Salat, by that time the eclipse had cleared. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed the sun and the moon are 
two signs among the signs of Allah. An eclipse does not occur due 
to someone's death (as it was ignorantly thought in those days; 
indeed all these natural phenomena occur only by the command of 
Allah). So when an eclipse occurs, offer Salat and continue to 
invoke Allah's mercy till the eclipse is over. It so happened that 
Ibrahim, the son of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, died on 
that day and people were talking about it (saying the eclipse was 
caused by his death). (BukharT) 



SALAT 204 Sunnah and Nafilah 

J^^ J\ &£l i ji} £_>■ :fe & & {f*} ^jjuit ajj J> ill & "j* - y <\ \ 

191. 'Abdullah ibne-Zaid Al MazinT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam went to the place of Salat-ul- 
'Eid and offered Salat-ul-lstisqa' (for rain), and turned his cloak 
inside out (reversing it) while he faced the Qiblah (appealing to 
Allah, to reverse this condition of drought by His infinite Mercy, and 
send down rain). (Muslim) 

192. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that whenever NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam faced an important and grim situation, he 
would at once resort to Salat. (Abu DawGd) 



'I. ' - '\ y\ ' y~° I ', ' , 1 I J »'»t \ 

fc> P l> jiJi8.iLJi JUi] .(S^|i) "SjUaJb dJJLal y\'f h*}\ sJla Yf IS SJUaJb <d»l y>\ JjjJl 

193. Ma'mar Rahimahullah narrates from a QuraishT companion that 
whenever NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam's household were hard 
pressed for food and provisions, he would enjoin Salat on them and 
used to recite this verse: 

tSji&J 5^u3l) ilSj^^J l5jj dULj *i U^p °jjtCe\j SjJL^sJb JJLftf^iij 

And enjoin Salat upon your family and be constant (patient) 
therein. We ask not from you any provision, it is We indeed 
Who provide for you, the best end is indeed for the pious. 

(Ithafussadah, Musannaf ' Abdul-Razzaq 'Abd bin HamTd) 

Sill 'SjLj b& £y : Jli U£* 'ill ^) &&il J'J 'J}Jt&&'j*-Wt 

4»j & ^u«Ji (^twi' (>^» 03 i" '^^ ^i^i j^ji J i" vj iij ^ 
5l 1 5^ j* *^i*Jt j ib^iii '^jiJ*) d~^-) our ji iuiif ^j ^Jui t ^uii 



SALAT 



205 



Sunnah and NSfilah 



*b '«--j* J^ ^r? **-a*J'3 ^3^** H'i^J :aJ -^ "^ J, ->-> J Lfl:>t ! 4)-l-~<Ji y» i^^i ftijjj sy-T 

194. 'Abdullah ibne-Abu Awfa Al AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came to us and 
said: Whoever is confronted with a need, relating either to Allah or 
to any of His creation, he should perform Wudu and offer two Rak'at 
Salat, and then supplicate: 

There is None worthy of worship but Allah the Clement, the 

Bountiful; Glorified be Allah, the Lord of the tremendous 

Throne; Praise be to Allah, the Sustainer of the worlds. O 

Allah! I ask from You everything that leads to Your Mercy 

and ensures Your Forgiveness; I ask You for abundance in all 

that is virtuous; I ask You to leave no sin of mine but that You 

have pardoned it; and no distress except that You have 

removed it; and no want except that which met Your pleasure 

and You have fulfilled it for me. 

After this supplicate to Allah for whatever you want pertaining to 

this world or the hereafter, undoubtedly it will be answered, (ibne- 

Majah , Misbahuzzujajah) 

195. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man 
came to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: O Rasulallah! I 
wish to go to Bahrain for (some) business. Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam directed him to perform two Rak'at Salat, before 
undertaking the journey. (TabaranI , Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



SALAT 206 Sunnah and Nafilah 

J&') ^ai dtp cii-i \i\ :Jli l^\ jp ilp'iil ^3 \'g)> 'Jk'if-SW 
o»jj .tjUi ^sii ibiiiij j£iS"3 D^ 3 * ^£> J* ^'j* 'i*3 ^j^ 1 J>ju iLuUi 

196. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When you enter your house, offer two Rak'at 
Salat; this will protect you from the evil once you have entered your 
house. Similarly, offer two Rak'at Salat before leaving your house, 
this will protect you from the evil after leaving the house. (Bazzar, 
Majma- ' uz-Za wai d) 

t8&i)i J \'ja J& :Jj S ill 'j'j^j Ji5 ; Jl5 ^ 'jbi ^3 U£ J -yj jp - \ ^ v 

^3 ^jj^ 51 ti^ 1 3>i U «Ji ^-ij iJJi j :S in 3>-3 J^ :3ii oT^r ? f 40* cil^i 

197. Ubayy ibne-Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked me: What do you recite in the 
beginning of your Salat? Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu replied: Umm-ul- 
Qur'an {Surah Fatiha). Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then 
said: By Him in Whose Hand is my soul, Allah has not revealed the 
like of this (Surah) in the Tawrat (Torah), nor the Injil (Bible), nor 
the Zabur (Psalms), nor in the rest of the Qur'an. And these indeed, 
are the very Seven Verses (Sab" MathariT) which are repeated in 
every Rak'at of Salat. (Musnad Ahmad, Fath-ur-Rabbani) 

: J\jC 'a\ <jls :£yu % in J)^3 ci^ ijii '&. >&\ -^,3 yj^ ^{ jp - ^ A 

J\ -.Jti'fa ji ^=Jl ,>U-3J()> :Jl5 lifj c^Xp ^JuJ- : juf'iil Jl5 ^^Jliit 
\i\ <>J* : ^ 3^j- ia^ ls>^» : Jl5 4(jJjJi ^ dUi^> :jjlj 1^ 6 ^j^ ^ip 

Vj j^^P yjJa*Jl js^'ii^ d-^ 1 Oi^ 1 -k^ (<]fM°>a.lt it^aJt U;UI^> :JVi li£ 
s *ij5 ^jrjvii '(U-* «i j j (^a^Ji j4 *jr>»j) . JL li cS^J c5^ tjj» : Jli 4j£^\ 



SALAT 



. m 



Sunnah and NGfilah 



198. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu repoted I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrating a HadTth QudsT that Allah 
Ta'ala has said: I have divided Surah Fatiha into two halves 
between Me and My slave, and My slave will receive what he asks. 
So, when His slave says: Alhamdulillahi Rabbil 'alamin (Praise be 
to Allah, The Rabb of the universe). Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
says: My slave has praised Me! And when His slave says: 
Arrahmanirrahim (The Compassionate, The Merciful). Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: My slave has extolled Me! And when 
His slave says: Maliki Youmiddin (The Master of the Day of 
Judgement i.e. of Reward and Punishment). Allah says: My slave 
has glorified Me! (or) entrusted Me! And when His slave says: 
Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'in (You alone do we worship, and 
You alone do we seek for help). Allah says: This is between Me 
and My slave, so whatever he asks, it will be granted. And when His 
slave says: Ihdinas siratal mustaqlm siratal ladhina an'amta 
'alaihim ghairil maghdiibi 'alaihim waladdallin (Guide us to the 
straight path, the path of those upon whom You have bestowed 
favours; and not of those who have incurred Your wrath; nor of those 
who have gone astray). Allah says: This (part of the Surah is 
exclusively) for My slave; and My slave shall receive whatever he 
has asked for. (Muslim) 



t-^iaJUll Jefy :fe*}\ JlS lil :<jl« ill Sj^j ^ *i* J ilt ^j iy.y* ^ j£ - \^ ^ 
.AJi °,j»\>& \j>*l'jii- &j%>1\ J jS il'ji Ji\j Ja 4j^ <.'JLa\ ;\jl°jii ^^JUaJl Yj j»$jl£ 

199. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Say Amin, when the Imam has 
recited ''Ghairil maghdiibi 'alaihim waladdallin". For undoubtedly 
whosever's words (Amin) coincides with the words of the angels, all 
his past sins are forgiven. (Bukhari) 

ty) : (J^ "7*^ °J) & & «JJ-0 0* ** '^ iff?-) &j*&"« J*°y J j* - 1 • • 

200. Abu Musa Al Ash 'an Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 



SALAT 



208 



Sunnah and NSfilah 



Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When the Imam recites 
Ghairil maghdiibi 'alaihim waladdallin (And not those who have 
incurred Your wrath, nor of those who have gone astray), say: Amin. 
Allah will accept your supplication. (Muslim) 

iJlZfrj 'il j^Ta»-( il^Ji :0 ill Jj^3 Jll :3li Arf'iil ^j ajjn ^i ^-TO 
(►^-f "of-)'A 9^ ^^ :<JlS i'p* :UA* ?t»U-* fliap oli^ d*^ jus a*J j! aIa! 

# ' ^ ■* ^ «- 

201. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Would all of you not like that, 
when he returned home to his family he found three large, fattened 
and pregnant she-camels? We replied: Yes! NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam then said: Three verses of the Qur'an that you recite in 
your Salat, are better (in value and virtue) than three large, fattened 
and pregnant she-camels. (Muslim) 

Note; Since camels were favourite to Arabs especially the she- 
camels having fattened humps, so Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam gave this example to emphasize the value of the Ayat 
(verses) of the Qur'an, as being more precious than these costly 
worldly possessions. 

■**-" J ( **3 £?J J* :J}* ll^l JjijcJUi -.0$ £*'& IffY}* lJ>*Je> -Y . Y 

202. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who performs a Ruku' 
(bowing) or a Sajdah (prostration), his rank is elevated by one degree 

and one of his Sins is forgiven. (Musnad Ahmad, Al Bazzar, TabaranJ, 
Majma- ' uz-Zawaid) 

Qi ^Jl i\jj Jijj J^ <k :3\5 ii %\ ^3 y3Jjl g\') jj ip(ij jp - T . r 
l^T ilU- lUJl ilJj Uj":^ Jl5 /oa*^ ^J J 4)l ^,": Jl5 iir^jl 'ja *J'j '£'■> 
€X» '^i" 5 iijat cJl'3 :Jtf 4 lil:Ji?j^iil ji :Jj cJ^lQi t "0 ^Ui I2t» 



J-m 



SALAT 



209 



Sunnah and Nafdah 



203. Rifa'ah ibne-Rafi' Az-ZuraqT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
one day we were offering Salat behind NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, when he raised his head from Ruku' (bowing), he said: 
SamVallahu liman hamidah (Allah listens to him who has praised 
Him). A man behind him said: Rabbana walakal hamd hamdan 
kathiran tayyibam mubdrakan fin (O our Rabb! All the praises are 
for You, many excellent and blessed praises). When Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam completed the Salat, he inquired: Who 
had uttered these words? The man replied: I did. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then said: I saw more than thirty angels, 
hurrying one another to be the first to record it. (Bukhari) 

'j*}> '<&! xw :^l>^i JV3 bi : Jli .oil J>*j 01 *i* 'ill '^j SjJ^a ^f j* _ t • i 
jj> ^ Us G> <d 'j& aSj^Ui Jji «dji jjii j ji -u^ t .u?JidL! L»3 !*^' MjJjii 4*.u?- 

204. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When the Imam says: SamVallahu 
liman hamida (Allah listens to him who has praised Him! ), then 
say: Allahhummal Rabbana lakal hdmd (O Allah! O our Rabb, to 
You is all the praise). And for him, whose utterance of this praise, 
coincides with that of the angels, all his past sins are forgiven 
(Muslim) 

205. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The closest that a slave comes to 
his Rabb is, when he is prostrating in Salat, so make supplications 
abundantly while prostrating. (Muslim) 

jJ?2Jj&° i jA\j> :SjZ>, ^^oy*yfc^d&'&\{^j^Od\Jiiz\£jf> — Y « 1 
'•j> Ij_^£ujI* 3ir3^ ty-'d a*3j i'v£>> l# .4*- ^°J ;4ll?- l£ <0 '<0lt C^T *ilj 0J^ & 



^Ai/fr 



210 



Sunnah and Mafilah 



VO 



206. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: No one amongst the 
slaves, who prostrate for the sake of Allah, Allah (because of this 
prostration) writes a good deed for him, erases a bad deed and raises 
him in rank by a degree. Therefore, prostrate (by offering Salat) 
abundantly. (Ibne-Majah) 

SA^Ul fiT ^Jl \'j lit: H ill ^3 ji ;3ii '& >&\ ^>yi'J m y* ^i ^p - Y . V 

207. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When the son of Adam recites the 
verses in which there is Sajdah (prostration), and then falls down in 
Sajdah; Shaitan Withdraws into seclusion, and weeping he says: 
Woe unto me! The son of Adam was commanded to make Sajdah; 
and he (obeyed and) made Sajdah, so for him is (eternal) Paradise. 
And I (too) was commanded to make Sajdah but I refused and so for 
me is the (eternal) doom of Hell Fire. (Muslim) 

Note: This relates to verses of the Qur'an wherein prostration is 
mentioned; upon reading such an Ayah (verse), one should perform 
Sajdah. 

ittl ^1 A *& : 3>I jl* -iii- ji Of J&'tflt 3151 jif ^ ^ '£j^- V OlT ^i jGl 

#■ -i^Jj! 3s f V S » fiT J\ # 'jQ\ ffi- y£h\ Jl tfj£ ,^j °rf)j4 

208. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said (in a lengthy hadTth): When Allah 
will have completed his Judgment and Decree amongst His slaves 
and will then intend to take out by His Mercy those whom He wishes 
from amongst the people of Hell Fire. He will order the angels to 
take out from Hell, those who did not associate any partners with 
Allah, and, had said: La ildha illalldh (there is none worthy of 
worship but Allah). The angels will recognize them in the Fire, by 



SALAT 



211 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



their marks of prostration. The Fire will burn the entire body of the 
son of Adam except the marks of prostration, as Allah Subhanahu wa 
Ta'ala has forbidden the Fire of Hell from burning the marks of 
prostration; and they will be taken out by the angels from the Fire. 
(Muslim) 

Note: The marks of prostration refer to those seven parts of the body 
by which Sajdah is made: The forehead, both hands, both knees and 
both feet. (Nawawl) 

L&i UT 4^' ^* m fa 'Sy*'> ^:I)tf Uf**' Cr?3 «/£«*' J* ~* ' * 

209. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to teach us Tashahhud, as he would 
teach us S«ra/i of theQur'an. (Muslim) 

lij S fa 'Sj^j iJlT : 3tf ** & ^J»j & jU*J« 3^3 j* *Q jj uJU^ j* - Y ^ » 

210. Khaffaf ibne-Ima' Al GhifarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
when Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to sit (in Qaidah) 
at the end of the Salat, he would point out with his forefinger. The 
polytheists would say that he was casting some magic spell (Allah 
forbid! ) with his forefinger. They were merely lying. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to indicate by this Tauhid (Unity) of 
Allah. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT , Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

ail 'Jfr : B fa O j-3 J^ :<JV5 p o>* #& *£+\ J^' J ^J J* *>- £* J 

211. Nafi' Rahimahullah narrates that when 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar 
Radiyallahu 'anhuma sat in Salat (Qaidah), he would place both his 
hands on his thighs, and point out with his forefinger and keep his 
eyes fixed on the finger while he was pointing. After Salat he 
narrated that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said about the 
pointing of the forefinger: It (the pointing of the forefinger in 



SALAT 



111 



Sunnah and Nafilah 



Tashahhud) is harder on the Shaitan than an iron spear. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 

Note: The sitting position of Salat is known as Qd'dah. Pointing of 

the right index finger is symbolic of Tauhid (unity) and is performed 

simultaneously with the recitation of the phrase depicting Tauhid i.e. 

I bear witness that there is None worthy of worship but Allah. 



§ALAT 



213 



Khushtt (fear and devotion) 



KHUSHU' AND KHUDU' 
FEAR AND DEVOTION IN PRAYERS 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Be ever mindful of (obligatory) 
prayers and (in particular) the 
middle ('Asr) Salat, and stand 
before Allah, devoutly obedient. 

Al-Baqarah 2: 238 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And seek help through patience 

and Salat; and indeed it is difficult 

except for the humble and 

submissive (to Allah). 

Al-Baqarah 2: 45 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
Verily will the believers succeed; 

They, who during their Salat, are 

humbly submissive. 

Mu'minun 23: 1-2 



: JU3 'M Jti 



[YTATiyJl] 



: JW Jlij 



^. 



[io:5yL)i] 






&4z,/f:r 



214 

AHADlTH 



Khushu (fear and devotion) 



f^* ^/ , or? ^ : Jj* S> ^ J>-3 <^**^>: Ills il^'ilsl ^>3 OUi*. ^p -Y ^ y 

£rw .. . . .tjj.jjl J.4J ,_,b if L~» «l jj .415 ^AJJI diJij tS^ Ojj' jj U OyJUl 

212. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Whenever a Muslim 
at the time of obligatory Salat, performs Wudu excellently, and 
offers Salat with Khushu' and proper Ruku', it will be an atonement 
of his past sins as long as he does not commit any major sin. And 
this merit of Salat will be for all times. (Muslim) 
Note: The Khushu' in Salat means that one's heart should be filled 
with Allah's greatness and fear, and his limbs should be relaxed. 
Khushu' also includes focusing the gaze during Qaumah on the spot 
where Sajdah is performed, on the toes in Ruku', towards the nose in 
Sajdah and on the lap in Qaidah,. (Bayin-ul-Qur'Bn, Sharh-us-Sunnan Abu 
Dawud lil 'AynT) 

213. Zaid ibne-Khalid Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who performs Wudu 
excellently and then offers two Rak'at Salat in a way-that he does not 
forget anything in it (with total concentration towards Allah the 
Almighty), then all his past sins are forgiven. (Abu Dawud) 

^4 UiL^J* ' M '& iiaJ3 fjS 'j& ?i ^J>; C ^Ui vk* 'J f j$ ^ <l$»')\ y4 
214. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 



SALAT 



215 



Khushu (fear and devotion) 



NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No Muslim performs Wudu, 
and performs WudQ thoroughly, then stands in Salat, fully conscious 
of what he is saying, but will come out of sin, as is on the day his 
mother gave birth to him, not a single sin will remain on him. 
(Mustadrak Hakim) 

w y m h's&cis- tip- ^j^tf^'j^^^^^ 1 Ji 

215. Humran Rahmatullahi 'alaihi, the freed slave of 'Uthman 
Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 'Uthman Ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 
'anhu called for water for WudQ and then performed WudQ. He 
washed his hands thrice, then he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his 
nose, then he washed his face thrice. Then he washed his right arm 
up to (including) the elbow thrice, then he washed his left arm 
likewise, then he wiped his head with wet hands, then he washed his 
right foot upto (including) the ankle thrice, then he washed the left 
foot likewise, and then he said: I saw Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam performing WudQ like this Wudu of mine, and Rasulullah 
said: Whoever performs a Wudu similar to my Wudu, then stands 
and offers two Rak'at, not thinking of anything else (with complete 
concentration), all his previous sins are forgiven. Ibne-Shihab 
Rahmatullahi 'alaihi said our 'Ulama (Islamic scholars) say: This is 
the most complete Wudu which one performs for Salat. (Muslim) 

^'6 L* ji ji: iii S *»l 3>-3 *^~»: ^ && ^3 *6>^ J J* " n ^ 

Jj t ^ii3i j ysrjii ufe* j~~- Ifc &- W 'i <>&'>&'&> «y*$ 

216. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who performs Wudu and 



SALAT 



216 



Khushu (fear and devotion) 



performs it excellently, then stands and offers two Rak'at or four 
Rak'at (the narrator is in doubt whether he heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying two Rak'at or four Rak'at), 
performing well therein the Ruku' and with Khushu' then asks Allah 
for forgiveness, he will be forgiven. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid). 

^J=i & b* U: '^^ & 'Sy*') 3f.**4ii ^j y$£\ jte J). iii jp - Y W 

^'py\ .Ijj. fejt 4J ^j ^1 U4p ^i- j j 4^ jJL' ^3 JLiy ij^jii j^4 

217. 'Uqba ibne-'Amir JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who performs 
Wudu and performs Wudu perfectly and then offers two Rak'at, fully 
concentrating with his heart and keeping his face and body relaxed, 
then Paradise becomes due for him (Abu Dawud) 

filial Jjijfc JUs0 41! Jji^ J\ 3^3 ;£: ^ && ^3 ^£ ji -n A 

218. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a person came to 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and asked: O Rasulallah! 
Which Salat is the best one? He replied: The one with long Quniit . 
(Ibne-Hibban) 

Note: Qunut includes proper bowing, devotion, long Rak'at, 
lowering the eyes, lowering the shoulders in submission and Allah's 
fear. 

aiii^p; ^^asuAjc^jjj^-s t^^ : '&&b\[ s *y%'£U' i f -y^ 

219. MughTrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam used to stand in Salat until his feet became swollen. 
It was said to him: Allah has forgiven your past and future sins. He 
said: Should I not then be a grateful slave? (Bukhan) 



c^ 1 \ '-'Sj*M £1 iJji j c^w: jii u£e- 'in ^3 ^1; jj jdi. j* - y y 



SALAT 



217 



Khushu (fear and devotion) 



220. 'Ammar ibne-Yasir Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed a person 
completes his Salat and only one-tenth of the maximum reward, is 
written for him. Likewise for some one-ninth, one-eighth, one- 
seventh, one-sixth, one-fifth, one-fourth, one-third or half of it is 
written. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: The HadTth explains that the more the outward appearance and 
the inner devotion in §alat corresponds to Sunnah, the greater is the 
reward. (Badhl-ul-Majhud) 

t| ysi J& 5*ill: L» & Sj^j '</> <»%*'& ^3 >f& J>- i^ 1 Cf~^ S 

lk3 5* ^-3 J\ ^vKf && £*'<•* o^-*3 'ir^J 'Lr 4 ^ '*^^ ^ ^ "^ 
.tjj. jr t3> ^ ^^ IH* (^ ^ ^ ^ b - ^ £ W* ^3 \^j^%^S 

221. Fadl ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that RasOlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Salat is to be offered in twos 
(Rak'at), with Tashahhud after every two Rak'at, and (in Salat ) 
express your submissive humility, devotion and tranquility. Then 
raise your hands (for Du'a) to your Rabb, The Almighty and 
Majestic by turning the palms of your hands towards your face and 
say three times: O my Rabb! O my Rabb! And the one who does 
not do so, his Salat is defective. 

'J jtfjt J* %&'&\ l}\y, 'iM & 3j^"3 3^: '<& *£& Is?) V 'J °o* ~ Y Y Y 
,«uii j ouiiy j a^ua ^u . juji »ijj. & 3>a]i Xfcj it's* »i£ ; oi&p 6 <y>> 

222. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Allah continues to turn attentively towards His 
slave while he is engaged in Salat, as long as he does not turn his 
attention. When he turns his attention away, Allah turns away from 

him. (NasaT) 



SALlT 



218 



Khushu (fear and devotion) 



tit, >M 'jif JU: f ti til 'Jj#i bi : Ji & *^I» j* & & ^3 ^ j* " YY r 

223. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that RasOlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily when a man stands in Salat, Allah turns 
His attention towards him until he completes his Salat or commits an 
act against the dedication of Salat. (Ibne-Majah) 

g^i *& 3 jJL^Ji J\ 'fSfo'l }$ til : Jli # j^ll j* & J ii ^3 5* j*! > " r r i 

224. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When anyone of you stands in Salat, he should 
not level the pebbles (with his hand), as the Mercy of Allah is 
directed towards him. (TirmidhT) 

Note: In the early era of Islam, nothing was spread on the ground of 
the masjid and Salat was performed upon pebbles. Therefore, 
performing Sajdah would be uncomfortable due to the pebbles. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam had prohibited unnecessarily 
smoothening the place of Sajdah, since this is the time when the 
Mercy of Allah is directed towards the person in Salat. All such 
unnecessary actions during Salat may become a means of depriving 
one of Allah's Mercy. 

u^3 j 5J&J1 J & tii dyk S £» 'Sj^j ^- '^ '& & ^3 l 'y^ °tf- ~ Y Y * 

225. Samurah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam used to command us, that during Salat, when we 
raise our heads from prostration, we should sit at ease on the ground 
and not on the heels with the two feet upright upon the toes. 
(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

j di-ii ij&i j 4 ^i>; ^ *t>- jfe {j ^ *»> : ^ -a» ^': 3>: s i» J>-3 



SALAT 



219 



Khusha (fear and devotion) 



226. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu at the time of his death said that I 
am relating to you a Hadlth which I heard from Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam who said: Worship Allah as if you see Him; and if 
you do not see Him, then indeed. He sees you. Count yourself among 
the dead and beware of the supplication of the oppressed, for verily it 
is answered. And whoever among you is able to attend the two Salat 
of 'Isha and Fajr with Jama' ah even by crawling, then he should do 
SO. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

jtfi&ijfi >*J( ^ij 3>U3l ujIsT J- iS *^\ Ji y\ ±»*j>y\ aljj (iiO^Jl). iJl f_ Ails t\'jt ^ ciT ii\p 

227. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Offer Salat like the one who is 
bidding farewell to the world and as though you see Allah and if you 
do not see Him, verily He sees you. (Jami-'us-§aghTr). 

228. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we used to offer 
Salam to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam while he was in 
Salat, and he would respond to us. When we returned from Najashi 
(the king of Ethiopia), we offered Salam to him but he did not 
respond. So, we said: O Rasulallah! We used to offer Salam to you 
in Salat and you would respond to us. He then replied: Verily, Salat 
demands one's whole attention. (Muslim) 

Note: This return refers to their coming back from the first migration 
from Makkah to Ethiopia. 



SALAT 220 Khushu (fear and devotion) 

y.fi yj >& -jyj^.Bfa 3^-3 Us- 3^ & & & 3 fa & & - Y ^ 

229. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I saw Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam offering Salat and from his chest, there 
was a sound like the grinding of a mill due to his weeping. (Abu 
Dawud) 

230. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The example of obligatory Salat is 
like a weighing scale. Whoever gives in full, receives in full 
(whoever will offer Salat completely and properly will receive his 
full reward). (BaihaqI, Targhlb) 

&i u£ ja J At '£& ? : (3*5) *■# ** '^ '&?'} 'J 1 ^ j«! cH ^^ j* ~ r r ^ 

OUT ^J .jjjjjl ^ ^ Ju*. «l Jj: ^jJUl Jli t n Y/r5iUl JbUt. AJ^i £« 4^3 3-ssxj l ^- 

231. 'Uthman ibne-AbT Dahrish Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah does not accept a 
deed of His slave until he makes his heart attentive along with his 
body. (Ithafussadah) 

jjjwt: i^tfsraiw&it : S in3j^33^: 3^'^CrK>' 5 >->^jo* ~ 1T1 

jij tAli* jiU. *i*3^3 '*^? ^ ^w< W^ j** '^-^' ij^J'j tdJi^jT^Jt} ,dOJ 

: cUi lp JU* ^ 1>J1 j* ^! ^J*y *JU) U : J« j j'jJ 1 •• JJ- ^ >^ *«** * J *^ 0" ^J 

T i «/ 1 Oil jjJt ^«*» i J— »■ "M J US 3j-**J>j 

232. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Salat comprises of three parts: 
Tahur (purity) is one-third, RukQ' is one-third, and Sujud is one-third 
(The full reward of Salat is received on performing these three parts 
properly). So, whoever offers Salat properly, as is its due, it is 
"accepted from him and all the rest of his deeds are also accepted. 



SALAT 



111 



Khushu (fear and devotion) 



And he whose Salat is rejected, all the rest of his deeds are also 
rejected. (Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

^ry.'sAi t'JtiUs S ^ti ^3 4 J^: J^5 && ^3 33J> ^i ^ -yrr 

rr t/ s i+jj* ^ a'jj .^}i^3 f&jp'j s y4) }&&> ijLJ-i t ^aJ^^. ^31 

233. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam led us in Saldt-ul-'Asr. He then noticed a 
man offering Salat, so he said: O Fulan! (such and such) Fear Allah 
and improve your Salat. Do you think that I do not see you? Verily, 
I see from behind me, as I see in front of me. Offer your Salat 
properly, and complete your Ruku' and your Sujiid. (Ibne-Khuzaimah) 
Note: Seeing of things behind his back was among the miracles of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. 

iiij k*ui '£■) ^3 lii s in t}£j oir : jii i^iai ^3 jv, ji jjij ^ _ y r t 

234. Wail ibne-Hijr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam would spread his fingers during Ruku', 
and would join the fingers during Sajdah. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

JLJ ^J a'i'j^j ipjs^ ^ j<&j J^, m £ 3ii & 'in ^3 ^3^, .Jj \f _ r T e 

235. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that whoever offers two 
Rak'at of Salat in such a manner that he performs his Ruku' and 
Sujiid properly and then whatever he asks from Allah, certainly Allah 
will grant him either immediately or later. (TabaranT, Ithafussadah) 

'p0 i^l 3^ : S^Oj^jt)^: Jl»^^l^3cS J *J$lil^ ( y^ -Yfl 

T • T 1 / Y Jj'I jjJl j*^«j ij-^ oiU-il j ^Ui^jl j j~S3l 

236. 'Abdullah Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The example of a person 
who does not perform his Ruku' properly and performs his Sujud 



SALAT 



222 



Khiishu (fear and devotion) 



like the pecking of a crow, is similar to that hungry man who eats 
one or two dates, which do not satisfy his hunger. (Similarly his 
Salat is of no benefit). (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid, Abu Ya'la) 

x&\ sJift °ja Q'jii -Js, '£'}-. Ji S lg£\ of 4i* J i>t ^3 *ii jolt J} °j* - y rv 

r Y 1/ Y jUi jjli ^m (j-*- «L-j j j-S3i ^ yiijJalui jj . U-M^ IfcS t5y J ^ £_j-ijy' 

237. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The first thing that will be taken 
away from this Ummah will be Khushu" (devotion and humility) in 
Salat, to the extent that you will not find a single man with Khushu '. 
(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

238. Abu Qatadah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The worst of thieves is the one who 
steals from his §alat. §ahabah asked: O Rasulallah! How can he 
steal from his Salat? He replied: By not performing its Ruku' and 
Sujud perfectly, or not keeping his back straight in Ruku' and nor in 
the Sujud. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Y^/r tS iUjlijuiJu.w-Uijj .aijsrtuj *#J5 3j^<C& pZAJ 

239. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah does not pay any attention to 
the Salat of a person, who does not keep his back straight between 
his Ruku' and Sujiid. (Musnad Ahmad, Fath-ur-RabbanT) 

Note: This Hadlth refers to the Qaumah, i.e. standing perfectly 
straight after Ruku' before performing Sajdah. Many people do not 
complete this properly, they hardly rise from Ruku' and then go 
directly into Sujiid. 



§ALAT 223 Khusha (fear and devotion) 

_fiU>->\4ii^)ji- l y-*-^J*-\iit: J^5 j ^JL.jill ai jj . J?jJt 5^Cg j^ ^ r k ° .. t Jt 4»Ja n J ^*^a»-< ^A 

240. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I asked Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam about looking around in Salat? He said: 
It is the carrying away of a person from his Salat by Shaitan. 

(TirmidhT) 

241. Jabir ibne-Samurah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The people who lift their eyes 
towards the sky in Salat should refrain from it, otherwise they may 
loose their eyesight. (Muslim) 

JUa* yrj ^p-US O^-Jt 'J*^ jto J>-j Of ilp &\ ^>3 5^ ^i jp - 1 i t 

VaVipij i . » . . l$lf oi^JLaJi 

242. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam entered the masjid, and a man came in 
the masjid and offered Salat; then he approached Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and greeted him with Salam. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam answered his Salam and said: Go back 
offer your Salat again, as you have not offered Salat. He went back 
and offered Salat in the same manner as he had offered it earlier, and 
returned and greeted Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. He 
said: Go back and offer your Salat again, as you have not offered 



§ALAT 



224 



KhushU (fear and devotion) 



§alat. This occurred three times. Then the man said: By Him who 
has sent you with the Truth, I cannot pray Salat better than this. So, 
please teach me Salat. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
replied: When you stand for Salat, say Allahu Akbar, then recite from 
the Qur'an what you know, and then go into Ruku' and complete it 
calmly. Then rise from Ruku' until you stand straight. Then you go 
into Sajdah till you complete it calmly. Then raise your head and sit 
till you are at ease and do the same in the whole of the Salat. 
(BukharT) 



SALAT 



225 



Virtues of Wudu 



THE VIRTUES OF WUDU (ABLUTION) 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you who believe! When you 
rise to (perform) Salat, wash your 
faces and your fore arms to the 
elbows, and wipe over your heads 
and wash your feet to (including) 
the ankles. Al-Ma'ida 5:6 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And Allah loves those who purify 
themselves. Tawbah 9: 108 



:JWVSll JlS 



Ji 



*■*"■£ .<> \~>'i' 



:JU3j\ij 



AHADITH 

ja* j'j^ai\ : ill 'SjLtj «JlS: Jli *£ 'ill ^3 &>5>Vl dUU ^ j* -ti r 
oi^llJt j£ U- SCi ji- t>5^i i» JuiJij ill OUli. ) dMJlJt &i ii, ju?Ji } tOUJ^i 

. .in* ji <iu a^J- 01^113 lie? ^Ji) ^u^i &ui)i3 t j^ 3*&Ji 3 ^j^'j 

243. Abu Malik Al- Ash 'arl Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Tuhur (purity) is half of 
Iman, and Alhamdulillah fdls the scale of deeds with virtues, and 
Subhanallah and Alhamdulillah fill the space between the skies and 
the earth with reward, and Salat is Nur (a light) and Sadaqah is a 



SALAT 



226 



Virtues of Wudu 



II"! 




proof of faith, and patience is brightness, and the Qur'an is an 
evidence for you, or against you. (Muslim) 

Note: 1. The meaning of Tuhur being half of Iman, may refer to the 
fact that half of Iman is the inner purification from Kufr, Shirk and 
all other negative traits opposed to Iman. Outward purity, being a 
condition for the acceptance of Salat, is half of Salat. 

2. Salat is a Nur; one meaning of this is, as light reverses darkness, 
similarly Salat stops from evil and being unfair. Another meaning is 
that the face of the one who offers Salat will be radiant on the Day of 
Judgment, as well as illuminated in this world. A third meaning is 
that Salat will be a light in the darkness of the grave and on the Day 
of Judgment. 

3. Man by nature loves wealth, therefore his spending in charity for 
the sake of Allah, stands as a sign and evidence of his true belief. 

4. Whoever is patient in fulfilling the orders of Allah, and abstaining 
from the prohibitions of Allah, and facing in hardships becomes 
enlightened with the glow of Hidayah (guidance). 

5. The Qur'an shall be a means of salvation for the one who reads 
and acts upon it; otherwise it would be an evidence against those 
who neither learn it or act upon it. May Allah save and guide us. 
(Nawawi, Mirqat-ul-MafatTh) 

244. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard my loving 
friend, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The jewellery 
of a Mu'min (on the Day of Resurrection) will cover to the places 
where the water of ablution reaches. (Muslim) 

}#bj*4l$ty. 'SjSi S ill Jj^cJui: 'J&'&fa&yvjjtlJ °jf> -Tie 

245. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: My Ummah will be called on the 
Day of Resurrection with their limbs and faces shining from traces of 
WudQ. So whoever amongst you can increase the area of his 
radiance should do so (i.e. by performing Wudu regularly). (Bukhara 



SAL AT 



111 



Virtues of Wudil 



Note: Meaning that Wudu should be performed thoroughly with 
such care that no part of the skin should remain dry. (Mazahir Haque) 

jL±& 'tej 'Jr. &> & fry* j J& J^ '** '& ^3 OUp J>. OUi* j* -* i ** 
LiJ r ^ -i^JL-. «i j j .fljU& cio # £>* J*- \±~* '& » u -^ ^j* l J-*'^ 

246. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who performs 
Wudu, and performs Wudu excellently (meaning thereby to carefully 
observe all the etiquettes), his sins will come out from his body, even 
coming out from under his nails. (Muslim) 

Note: The opinion of the majority of the scholars is that minor sins, 
are forgiven by Allah through Wudu, Salat and other forms of 
worship. The major sins, are forgiven by htighfar (seeking 
forgiveness) and Taubah (turning towards Allah with repentance). 
However, Allah by His bountiful Grace, may even forgive the major 
sins by virtue of above deeds. (NawawT) 

247. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: When any slave of 
Allah performs Wudu perfectly, then Allah forgives his past and 
future sins. (Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zavvaid) 

^l^ki^'otAf*?: JliiiU>j3j*: '&'h'^'y^j^ y& J~&°J* ^Mi>j^ 

u V b t Oly> •IflW Jl5 jii: **'<4i ^3 dlJU jh u-^' I>* ^^ ^ «i'jj ,/> «« t >i> 

ki} ^i i)i»jit j-i-ii: i£ '<&' ^3 M* j* >'P J* *i'jj ^ ' * "* v r*J "W ■*** JUi 



$4L4r 



228 



Virtues o/ Wudu 



248. 'Umar ibnil Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone amongst you 
performs who Wudu completely while fulfilling all the etiquettes and 
desirables and then says: 

I testify there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I 
testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger; 

the eight gates of Paradise are opened for him to enter from any one 
of them that he^ pleases. In another narration of 'Uqba ibn 'Amir 
Juhani Radiyallahu 'anhu it is mentioned, as: 

^>-3j *& ' *u*i of ^j % iiijb *s &»y& V! iij v of j£af 

I testify there is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, Who 
has no partner, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and 
Messenger; 

In the narration of Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu this is to be 
said three times. In another narration of 'Uqbah Radiyallahu 'anhu 
these words are to be said, while looking towards the sky, after 
performing Wudu. excellently. In a narration of 'Umar ibnil-Khattab 
Radiyallahu 'anhu the following words are given. 

I testify that there is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, 
Who has no partner and I testify that Muhammad is His slave 
and Messenger; O Allah! Make me from among those who 
turn with repentance and make me from among the purified. 

(Muslim, Ibne-Majah, Abu Dawud , TirmidhT) 

: Jts^U-jJ^yil ^0>3Jl5: 3to&^3&>tfJlJC«^f^-Yf * 



$ALAT 



229 



Virtues of WudB 



e >\ £ / ^ ^a ii\ *a»i j j risr j*i 

249. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a person after 
performing Wudu says: 

Glory be to You, O Allah! You are above all faults and all 
praises are for You, there is none worthy of worship but You; 
and from You do I seek, forgiveness and to You do I turn in 
Taubah 

This is recorded on a piece of paper and then sealed. The seal will 
not be broken until the Day of Resurrection (meaning that the reward 
of these words will be preserved for the Hereafter). (Mustadrak Hakim) 

ib»j iUsi Ur-tj &jJ ji: 3l* Cj3 J* U^* & ^3 3^ J? <> -* d • 

vi* j j ^>>j iuis th« t^j? ^3 itf*k" & j^i C>> : ^3 <£? ^ ^ * j^' 

250. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A person who perform 
Wudu by washing each limb once, has fulfilled the requirement of 
Wudu, for which there is no compromise. And he who cleanses each 
limb twice gets two parts of reward. And he who cleanses each limb 
thrice has performed my Wudu and the Wudfl of the Prophets before 
me. (Musnad Ahmad) 

jm}^\ jtfit W$ Tit: Jts m fa J>-3 ^ '**'& i^3 \??&& fr\&[f-y»\ 

J*~ 4 - , 'j °U* ty&& ^'j* *^J*. b~^ '^ '^ J^ *^ 5 ^ 2.^" ^ **** & 



^4L4T 



230 



Virtues of Wudu 



"*'■•& 

251. 'Abdullah SunabihT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a Mu'min slave performs 
Wudu and rinses his mouth, the sins of his mouth are erased. When 
he cleans his nose, the sins of his nose are erased. When he washes 
his face, the sins of his face are erased even from beneath his eyelids. 
When he washes his arms, the sins of his arms are erased even from 
beneath his fingernails. When he wipes his head with his wet hands, 
the sins of his head are erased, even from his ears. When he washes 
his feet, the sins of his feet are erased even from beneath his toenails. 
Thereafter his walking towards the masjid and offering Salat is a 
source of more reward. (Nasal) 

It is narrated in a lengthy narration by 'Amr ibne-'Abasah SulamT 
Radiyallahu 'anhu: After performing Wudu, when he stands for Salat 
and praises, extols and glorifies Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala in a 
manner worthy of His dignity, and concentrates whole heartedly 
towards Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, upon completion of his Salat, 
he is definitely cleansed of his sins as on the day his mother gave 
birth to him. (Muslim) 

Note: Some scholars take the first narration to mean that by 
performing Wudu, all the bodily sins are forgiven; and by offering 
Salat all the inner sins are forgiven. (Kashful Mughatta) 

•*U. *& 3 J[ }^ J^J 1 *?: J^ S fa jy-j 'Ci\'-ut'^\ if*') Sid -J If - T o Y 
>^l} Jiail j Jtuloi lip ibjai S'f^OZ'tf '&&* cJji 6& 'J-~i> p «£&)! 

£*-• j* *%^ ^> : *kj '&* *ty <vJ^ S3 1* *&>3 9S~\ °j? '&&- cJ> : 

t 1 r /« ju*-i »i j j . CiLi aie 
252. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 



SALAT 



231 



Virtues of WudB 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever stands up to perform his 
Wudu, intending to offer Salat, then cleans his hands, the sins of his 
two hands fallout with the first drop of water. Then, when he rinses 
his mouth, and draws water into his nose and expels it, the sins of his 
tongue and two lips fallout with the first drop of water. Then, as he 
cleans his face, the sins of his hearing and seeing fallout with the 
first drop (of water). Then, when be cleans his two arms past the 
elbows and his two feet past the ankles, he becomes free of all his 
offences and sins, just as he was, the day his mother gave him birth. 
He (then) said: When he stands for Salat Allah elevates his position, 
and if he (merely) sits (without standing for Salat) even then his 
sitting is free of sins. (Musnad Ahmad) 

j£ Js- U> : ji: *Sjat fa J>V) £MST: Jl* lif*'& ^0 yJ* J>\ j* -1 of 

253. lbne -'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: For a person who performs Wudu 
(while already) in a state of purity, for him ten virtues are written. 
(Abu Dawud) 

Note: Islamic scholars have written that condition for making fresh 
Wudu, while already in a state of WudQ, is that one has performed 
any form of worship with the previous Wudu. (Badhl-ul-Majhad) 

(►&# Jt J* & ^ *}•'<&&&&** & ^3 ' 5 >°> °J°j*-*°t 

254. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam said: Were it not (for the fear) of 
overburdening my Ummah, I would have ordered them to (brush 
their teeth with) Siwak at every Salat. (Muslim) 

Note: Siwak or Miswak is a natural tooth brush prepared from the 
roots or branches of various trees and bushes. The most common 
and beneficial is that of the root of the Salvadora Persica, a wild 
desert plant known in Arabic as Arak, and in Urdu as Peelu. 

: 'J^'fi\ j^> 'ja J£t: m fa fe 0* 0*5 ^ 'fa ^5 ^ j? 'J °J> ~ T * • 



SALAT 



232 



Virtues of Wudu 



255. Abu Ayyub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Four characteristics pertain to the 
practices of the Prophets (Messengers): Modesty, use of perfume, 
use of Siwak, and marriage. (Tirmidhi) 

1&: yjJh 'ja *£*-. & ill 'S£j Jli: JJlS ££ fti ^ Uj\i> j* -ra^ 

256. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Ten characteristics pertain to the practices of 
all the Prophets: Clipping of mustaches, letting the beard grow, use 
of Siwak, snuffing up the water (to clean the nose), cutting the nails, 
washing the finger joints (similarly all parts of the body where dirt 
gets collected, for example holes of the ears, nostrils and armpits etc. 
plucking the hairs under the armpits, shaving the pubes, and cleaning 
one's private parts with water after relieving himself. The narrator of 
this HadTth, Mus'ab Rahmatullahi 'alaihi says that 1 have forgotten 
the tenth, it may have been the rinsing of the mouth. (Muslim) 



»jj 



257. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The Siwak is a means of purifying the mouth and 
pleasing the Rabb. (Nasal) 

258. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 

Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whenever JibraTI 'Alaihis salam 

came to me he stressed the use of Siwak to the extent that 1 feared 

(from the excessive use of Siwak) I may injure my gums. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 



SALAT 



233 



Virtues of Wudu 



oV:^j tJJJbjiii.^J iJij-Ji ^U^ijby 41 jj .Upjsj Ot^5 ^j-~~! 

259. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that whenever Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam slept in the night or day, as he awoke he 
would brush his teeth with Siwak before performing Wudu. (Abu 
Dawud) 

f ti JUTf tf ^ i3^-i \l\ J&\ h[-M fa d)>"5 J& J^ ii*'i»» ^3 *J* '& ~ T ^ * 
r >« Ui fCi ^gip «li «Jai Ju>— La>3^xi alls')!- a1* }j^S a ilyjl ^ . VJ ial^ ^O 

260. 'All Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, when an 'Abd (the slave of Allah) uses 
the Siwak, then stands in Salat, an angel stands behind him, listening 
closely to his recitation. He then draws closer and closer to him, 
until he places his mouth upon the mouth (of the one reciting the 
Qur'an). Whatever he recites from the Qur'an, it enters inside the 
angel; so purify your mouths (with Siwak) for (the recitation of) the 
Qur'an. (Musnad, Bazzar. Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

iUT, j£i *# [pail lllj-o^&S'j: Jli S yi\ j- <£*&\ I?? j Ui\» °j*-t\\ 

261. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Two Rak'at (of Salat offered) with Siwak, are 
superior in virtue to seventy Rak'at (offered) without Siwak. (Bazzar, 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

sli >j>°^i <.'££) »i li| S fa 'Sj^j OlT: JlS & 'fa yeT)l£& j* - Y % T 

262. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to stand for Tahajjud, he would 
properly clean his teeth with the Siwak. (Muslim) 
Notei.Tahajjud is a highly virtuous optional Salat performed in the 
latter part of the night. 



SALAT 



234 



Virtues of Wudu 



263. Shuraih Rahimahullah said that I asked 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 
'anha: What would Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam do first 
upon entering his house? She replied: He would use the Siwak. 
(Muslim) 

<Uj j> r'j**. S fa 'Sjtoj dlST li: J I* *£'*»! ye') ls&& $* Ji Jij J* ~ * 1 * 
Y 1 "V / T Jji j jJi £<*u> i djiSy *)lsr j J jt&\ ^ ^ ^ »> J j • & liio Jjf>- £J l^Ual I ^» i°yi 

264. Zaid ibne-Khalid Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam would not leave his house for 
any one of the Salat until he would use the Siwak. (TabaranT, Majma- 
'uz-Zawaid) 

fa 'SjLtj \°j>'\ ^>JL)l jijil J> cJiS": Jll '£s>'fa ye] '&?&& '*'£- Js j* ~ Y % » 
. '±\'%'*'j ilsirjf 'jii 1^1 j «iijiJl UJUP ill 'Sj^j U: LJL^ c*j. iiLli i)l$l lid jj* 

265. Abu Khairah SubahT Radiyallahu 'anhu said that I was among 
the delegation that came to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, 
and he provided us with the (roots of) Arak (bush) to use as Siwak, so 
we said to him: O Rasulallah! We have the branches (of the date tree 
for Miswak), but we accept your generosity and your gift. (TabaranT, 
Maj ma- ' uz-Zawai d) 



§ALAT 



235 



Deeds and virtues of the Masjid 



THE A'MAL (DEEDS) AND 
FADAIL (VIRTUES) OF THE MASJID 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 



: JU? 'fa JlS 



/*!►£• Attl 






The masjids of Allah are only to be <asli 
maintained and served by those, 
who believe in Allah, and the Last 
Day, and establish Salat, and give 
Zakat, and fear none save Allah, 
for (such) it is expected that, they 
will be of the (rightly) guided. 

At-Tawbah 9: 18 

Note: The maintenance of a masjid implies that all the actions of 
the Masjid of Rasuluilah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam are done in it. 
This includes Da'wat of Iman gatherings in which belief in the 
unseen is developed, study circles on the virtues of A'mal, acquiring 
knowledge and Dhikr, the religious education and training of those 
coming from outside, worship and the services of guests. Another 
important aspect of the Masjid of Rasuluilah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam was the sending of the Jama'ats (groups) for Da'wat work, 
both within the country and to foreign countries. Similarly receiving 
and being host to Jama'ats from within the country and abroad. This 
is generally expressed as "Hijrat and Nusrat". (Bayan-ul-Quran) 



Describing the condition of the 
men who have been rightly guided 
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
In houses (masjids) which Allah 
has ordered to be raised (to be 
cleaned, and to be honoured), in 
them His Name is remembered 



:JUi Jiij 






$ALAT 



236 



Deeds and virtues of the Masjid 



(i.e. Da'wat, recitation of the 
Qur'an, learning and teaching the 
commandments of Allah, worship). 
Therein glorify Him (Allah) in the 
mornings and in the evenings. 
Men whom neither trade nor sale 
(business) diverts from the 
Remembrance of Allah (with heart 
and tongue), nor from establishing 
Salat, nor from giving Zakat. They 
fear a Day when hearts will be 
shaken and eyes will be rolled (out 
of the horror of the torment of the 
Day of Resurrection). 

An-Nur 24: 36-37 









AHADITH 

jus fa J\ $%h Ls*\ :l}\* iii J)^3 '^ '** '^ ^3 5 >°> Is? °cf ~ r ^ 

266. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasuluilah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The parts of the land liked most by 
Allah are its masjids, and the parts of land disliked most by Allah are 
its markets. (Mulsim) 

jiV iifU y$\ j fa ±>°&. ^-J> :J^ u&'& ^3 j& ^ j*-yw 

267. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that masjids are the 
houses of Allah on the earth. They shine to the dwellers of the sky, 
just as the stars shine to the dwellers of the earth. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 



SALAT 



237 



Deeds and virtues of the Masjid 



268^'Umar ibnl - Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Anyone who builds a 
masjid where the name of Allah is remembered and (He is praised), 
Allah will build a palace for him in Paradise. (fbne-Hibban) 

i&i la ^\yj o^Ji jn^ ^ : Jii ^ ^i ^ 1U dt ^ 5 jJ> ^1 ji - y «v ^ 

269. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever goes to the masjid in the 
morning or in the evening, Allah prepares for him a good hospitality 
in Paradise as often as he goes to the masjid, morning or evening 
(BukharT) b ' 

£<*« iJVs»H 4jj ia jw-jJl Xj.y\ ^Uii : *jj j_^i ^ j\^\ aijj .ill Jl^, ^s ilf^Jl 

UV/XjUIjjJi 

270. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 

Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Going to the masjid in the morning 

or evening is part of Jihad in the path of Allah. (Tabaram, Majma'uz- 
Zawaid) 

3^i iii air ift & ^ o* iijlp:ai ^3 ^' # j^* jJ ^ j£ j* -rv > 
»jp ^^ji oiklii ja ^oiit 4jikb) ^/ji a^-^} ^i fa 'ifi : jii ^^J, 

tO»-^i4J^i^J r ^!j J i> k jb t iya > i»i JJ .|ij^|^JlJ^Jaii. :0lkUJl JlitdUi Jlj 

271. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to say upon entering the 
masjid: 

^pr'^\ (JlkLiJl 'ja ^X&\ 4JlkJL.) ^Jdl 4^-jjj j»4ti3l fa i}it 

I seek refuge in Allah the Greatest, and in His Noble Being, 
and in His Eternal Domain, from the accursed Shaitan 



SALAT 



238 



Deeds and virtues of the Masjid 



When this Du'a is being recited, Shaitan exclaims: He is protected 
from me for the rest of the day. (Abu Dawud) 

idlo^lJtCiJJ ji :SdO>-6^ ^tf&'&^&jJwJ'^ 'J}j* _YV * Y 

272. Abu Sa'Td KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever loves the masjid, Allah 
loves him. (Tabaram, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

Jbrj rff jlj.ll Jbrjj :cJI «j-*- «M : Jtf j j^'j W*>J jsA^ ^'^ •' )J -^ J\ £' 

273. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The masjid is the house of every 
pious person who fears Allah. For the one who spends most of his 
time in the masjid, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala has taken upon 
Himself to comfort him, to bestow Mercy upon him, to make the 
crossing over Bridge of Sirat easy for him, and to grant him His 
Pleasure and Paradise. (TabaranT, Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

ttidj\ 4-k Ovklll 01 :Jl5 §fe & £gi it ** & ls?j S* & ^ J* ~ Y V * 

aiujij apu^Jl '^J^j tOuiJi) ^&» tA>^0 ^^ s^ 1 ^ j^ 1 s-^ 

274. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, Shaitan is the wolf to man, 
like the wolf that catches sheep; the one which is solitary and the one 
which stays away from the flock. So avoid staying alone in valleys. 
Hold firmly to Jamaat (collectiveness), to live with the common 
people, and to the masjid. (Musnad Ahmad) 

JbSblJlS&;ji">ps?j6} :&£0jijJli :J^iIp'dl^>3^^j^ -TV* 



SALAT 



239 



Deeds and virtues of the Masjid 

275. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasGlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said; If you see a man frequenting the masjid, bear 
witness to his Iman. Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Only he will frequent the masjids, who believes in Allah and 
the Last Day. (TirmidhT) 

A*-L~jl ^lli yrj 'J,'j U : Jli s ^ll ^ ^ & ^3 33^ ^1 ^ -t vn 

276. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A Muslim that makes the masjid his abode for 
Salat and Dhikr, Allah is overjoyed with him as a family is overjoyed 
by the return of an absent relative. (Ibne-Majah) 

Note: Making his abode means that he develops a special 
attachment to the masjid, and remains there for a major part of his 
time. 

,i lH^^Vi^'3* t »>^^^5?r^ , «>^^ .bur u Jjiup t S* y^itiiAli 

277. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever has made the masjid his abode, and 
then was pre-occupied by some matter or illness, and subsequently 
returned to the masjid as before, Allah is overjoyed with him just as 
a family is overjoyed by the return of an absent relative, (ibne- 
Khuzaimah) 

&5&1 ililijt ^L^JJ 01 : Jli & *J}\ j*&&\ ^3 Vjy> -J ^ _ Y V A 

278. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 



$ALAT 



240 



Zteeds and virtues of the Masjid 



'alaihi wasallam said: The people who frequent the masjids are (like) 
their pegs. The angels are their companions. If they are absent the 
angels search for them, and if they become sick the angels visit them, 
and if they are in need the angels help them. He (also) said: The one 
who sits in the masjid, derives at least one benefit from these three: 
Either he meets a Muslim brother from whom he may benefit in 
terms of Deen, or he hears a word of wisdom, or receives a Mercy 
from Allah for which every Muslim waits for. (Musnad Ahmad) 

d\j ; j jjji J a^u~Ji airf .# b\ 'Sr>'i >f : ciii 1^* 'in ^3 iist* °>* - r v <\ 

279. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasiilullah Sallallahu 
"alaihi wasallam ordered us to build masjids in various localities, and 
to clean and perfume them. (Abu Dawud) 

Oije jj£ cJ^ J*uLd\jfi<J&\ Ja-SJU cJtf i\y>\ h'\ '£e-'M ^3 ^ \ °J* -T A . 

J\ : jij (i^i» Jl» <.j>J'& ^4" °{& &* 'H ~M J^JOisi '^*^H ^ y* 

280. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that there was a woman who 
used to collect rubbish from the masjid. When she died, NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was not informed of her burial. 
Rasiilullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If a person from 
amongst you dies, then inform me. He then offered Sald-tul-Janazah 
upon her and said: Verily, I saw her in Paradise because she used to 
remove rubbish from the masjid. (Taiwan!, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



T' 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



2A\ 



'llm 



ILMANDDHIKR 

KNOWLEDGE AND 
REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH TA'ALA 



<ILM 
KNOWLEDGE 

In order to benefit directly from Allah Ta'ala by 
fulfilling His Commandments, in the manner 
prescribed by Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, to acquire the knowledge revealed by 
Allah Ta'ala, that is to precisely ascertain what 
Allah Ta'ala wants of me, in each and every 

situation 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

(Just as We completed Our Favour 
upon you by ascertaining the 
direction of your Qiblah) similarly, 
We have sent to you a Messenger 
from amongst you, who recites to 
you Our revelations and purifies 






'ILMANDDHIKR 



242 



you, and teaches you the Book (Al- 
Qur'an) and wisdom (the Prophet's 
Sunnah), and teaches you 
(beneficial things) that which you 
knew not. Al-Baqarah 2: 151 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

Allah reveals to you the Book (Al- 
Qur'an) and the wisdom, and 
teaches you that which you knew 
not. The grace of Allah towards 
you has been infinite. An-Nisa4: 113 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

And say: My Rabb! Enhance my 

knowledge. la Ha 20: 1 14 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And We, verily gave knowledge to 
DawOd and Sulaiman, and (upon 
this) they said: Praise be to Allah, 
Who has preferred us above many 
of His believing slaves! 

An-Nam] 27: 15 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And these examples We put 
forward for mankind, but none will 
understand them except those who 
have knowledge (of Allah and His 
Signs). AI-'Ankabul 29: 43 



'llm 



XSJJj s-iiSJl ^Udic <os\ J>lj 

: JUJ Jlij 

\\ ^ i :*t] fTp uL, Jy, Cij Jij 

^iuj LJ^ (jl J . t .^ ^lj LjjU Jj&J 

Ot -& 0? ^-^ <-^ ^i -J^ 

r ,i r^i ' r .>\\ \' 



ILMANDDHIKR 243 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Only the 'Ulama (scholars with 
knowledge of Allah's greateness) 
amongst His slaves truly fear 
Allah. Fatir 35: 28 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

Say (to them): Can those who 

have knowledge(of Deen) and 

those who do not have knowledge 

(of Deen) be equal? Az-Zumar 39: 9 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you, who believe! When you 
are told to make room in the 
assemblies, (spread out and) make 
room. Allah will give you (ample) 
room (in Paradise from His 
Mercy). And when (for some 
reason) you are told to get up, then 
get up, Allah will (because of your 
accepting this order and other 
orders) exalt in degree those of you 
who believe, and those who have 
been granted knowledge(of Deen). 
And Allah is Well-Aware of what 
you do. Al-Mujadilah 58: 1 1 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And mix not Truth with falsehood, 
nor knowingly conceal the Truth 
(the Commandments of Allah). 

Al-Baqarah 2: 42 



'Urn 



:JWJtfj 
[VA:>b] \<pj%\ 

/ S*S ' ."\f ** i^ * ** '-* 



:JUtfJtfj 



lj>_ijls ijj_ijl J^ Ijlj po <ui 
£yj}y iS^t \y*\f- (J$>\ "iuV pi/J 



l^2j JJLQ^ ^_>«fi [yiJS "& 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



244 



V7m 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Do you enjoin righteousness upon 
mankind, and you yourselves 
forget (to practise it), while you are 
reciters of the Book? Will you not 
then use your reason? 

Al-Baqarah 2: 44 

Allah Subhanaha wa Ta'ala says: 

(Shu 'aib 'Alaihissalam told his 
people): (And just as I practice 
what 1 enjoin you to do) I do not 
want myself to do those things 
which I forbid you to do. 
Hud 11: 88 



: JUJ Jlij 

[l 1 :5yLil] 
:JUI Jllj 



AHADlTH 

CJifj Or^' s-^'j^ 1 9^\iiuJi cJlia^JifUaiSo ( u>jf ouh ^^sdi £j*ji 
iti\b \£a Cj\^>\j t ij*jjj 1ja^3 Ijijii ^l i^iti ^i itji ci^JLt OiUr't l£.. 

li *&} &\ j& ^ '«i j; [)si dUui /^r i^ ^3 tu iLj ^ ou^ ^» ujj t ^i 

1. Abu Mflsa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The guidance and knowledge with which Allah sent 
me is like abundant rain that falls on land (which has three different 
terrains). A part of the land was fertile, it absorbed the water, and 
sprouted lush plantation and pasture. Another part was barren, it held 
up the water, and Allah made it beneficial for people who drank from 
it, and gave (cattle) to drink from it, and irrigated from it. The rain 
fell on the third part which was a hard plain, it neither held the water 
nor sprouted grass. (Likewise there are three types of persons). For 



'IIMANDDHIKR 



245 



'Urn 



example: The one who acquires understanding of Deen of Allah, 
and benefits from what Allah has sent me with, and he learns, and 
teaches; (and the other who did not benefit himself but others were 
benefited through him); and the third, who does not show regard to 
that and does not accept Allah's guidance with which I have been 
sent. (BukharT) 

2. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The best among you is he who 
learns the Qur'an and teaches it. (BukharT) 

3*pj *U«Jj 0Tj£3l \'j'Jt :$| ill 3>"j Jl* :«jlS *■*'«&' If?') ts^~&\ ~*Aj.'J* -? 

c? »w»kij.Jb-\Ju» ijti^pf^isijj .cM Jill LiUlj Ju*b Jl£» ?IJLa 14^ Uj d*iy%S t.&Jd\ 

a "\ A / ^ ,j»»iJi -uii j j slsryv (tJj (A-* J» j-5> Ji* 

3. Buraidah Al-AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites the Qur'an and 
learns it, and then acts upon it, he will be made to wear on the Day of 
Resurrection a crown of Nur (light), which will be as radiant as the 
sun. And his parents will be dressed with two suits, which the whole 
world cannot match. So they will ask: For what have we been 
dressed like this? It will be said: This is the reward of your son's 
acquiring Qur'an. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

c^j Uj J*pj tOTjibl \'f 'Ja :Jli ill 3j^3 ^ '^'^ '^j jj-^' i 1 ** J* -i 
CJliT jl* tUjjJl Ojj ^ji ^.^..iJl tj-> °jj> (JW-I & t-yfi cSiUflJl Yjj l^-U aljJlj ^«Jl 

4. Mu'adh Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites the Qur'an and acts 
upon it, his parents will be made to wear a crown on the Day of 
Resurrection, whose light will be better than the light of the sun; if it 
rises amongst you in your worldly houses, what do you think about 
the person who himself acts upon it? (Abu Dawud) 



'ILMANDDH1KR 



246 



7/«i 



d\°jH\ ij3 ji : Jls ill J}i»3 ^ Ufi J i>i If&j j^l*J* Ji jj** J>&\<&J* -« 
ji £o J*j 01 0T Jill <~^lel IJ& ^ '^| v/'ji ^ ^f J** **■*" <>* "°jQ ] &°^ f** 
4 iU-.)|i j^ -.J\ij ^bJi «ijj .501! J ^ ib'yr Jlj C^r ji £> 'Jpu Tj tJ^-j 

5. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites the 
Qur'an, indeed secures the knowledge of prophethood within his 
ribs, though Divine Revelation is not sent upon him. It does not befit 
one endowed with the Qur'an that he gets annoyed with those who 
are in anger, nor should he indulge in any act of ignorance with those 
who are ignorant, while he has the Book of Allah inside his heart. 
(Mustadrak Hakim, Targhib) 

iJlii oJUil J^ ^Ip :l>uIp 'jJUJl -M &\'Sj^j <Jl5 :<jl* '£*'& ^j jfc j* -*V 

4*013 yJvJaAlijSL^iiibJwijj .'fi( J>\ Js, ill J^J- iilJli OLUJl Jlp ^-U-j <£*Gl ^I*Jl 

> .rM v _*.js!wj-j-iU-.L 

6. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Knowledge is of two types: 1. Knowledge that 
penetrates into the heart; this knowledge is beneficial. 2. 
Knowledge, that is merely on the tongue; this will be Allah's 
evidence against the son of Adam. (TarghTb) 

Note: Knowledge on the tongue refers to the knowledge without 
practice and sincerity. 

j^sji : juiil^i^ j*jj ® in oj^j^y- \^'&'&\\^'$ j& £'<<&' J* -v 

ji ^Ui a^JlJl Ji ^Jj-i jOAj *^ii :Ljl5 (dUi 4-^ liil 3>-3 b - :t ^ -(^J ^ 

7. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came out to us when we were in Suffah 
and asked: Who amongst you would like to go out every morning to 
Buthan or Al-'AqTq (the markets of MadTna Munawwarah) and bring 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



247 



'Urn 



two large humped she-camels, without being guilty of sin or severing 
the ties of relationship? We replied: O Rasulallah! We would all 
like that. He said: Your going to the masjid every morning to learn 
or recite two verses of the Book of Allah, The Almighty and 
Magnificent, is better for you than two she-camels. And three verses 
are better than three she-camels and four verses better than four she- 
camels, and an equal number of camels. (Muslim) 
Note: This hadlth explains that the number of verses are better than 
the collective number of camels, male and female; for example, a 
single verse is better than a single male and a female camel, 

J, *¥* \*Jr 4* '<•»< *J. j* :Jj* H ^t ci*I* :'Syi '&*- '& Irf'j, 5JjUi °J* -A 

8. Mu'awiyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: The one for whom Allah intends good, He 
guides him towards the understanding of Deen. Indeed 1 am only a 
distributor and Allah is the One Who grants. (Bukhan) 

Note: The second sentence of the hadTth means that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came as a distributor of knowledge and 
Allah is the Bestower of understanding of this knowledge and helps 
in acting upon it. (Mirqat) 

.Ol£Jli&j$Ji :3lijS^»0>-j^ui :$£>£*'& '^j^&Ji^-* 

9. 'Abdullah ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam embraced me and supplicated: 
O Allah! Grant him knowledge of the Book. (Bukhan) 

10. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, among the signs of the Last Hour (the 
Day of Resurrection) is that knowledge will be lifted, ignorance (of 
Deen) will take root, liquor will be drunk, and adultery will prevail 
(Bukhan) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



248 



'Urn 



V. .\: f i^ l yU\^\j li £jViS\i>\jj .'^JUJl :JlS?4Jll (jj^jli^sJj'U* :'jJl* 

11. 'Abdullah ibne 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: While I was asleep, I 
was given a bowl of milk. So I drank from it to my fill, until I felt its 
freshness reaching my nails. Then I gave the rest of it to 'Umar. 
The Sahabah Radiyallahu 'anhum asked: So, what is your 
interpretation about the dream, O Rasulallah? He said: Knowledge, 
(It means 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu will receive an ample portion of 
the knowledge of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam). (Bukhan) 

jfr'j? &$'&*'$ :JlsS^Jj^3^'^^ , ^3^J^ , ^- , ^a*' _ ^ Y 

12. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A believer's thirst for knowledge is 
never quenched. He continues to hear and learn until he enters 

Paradise. (TirmidhT) 

jj ji aj ^*i (| j*Ji ^r? ^ '^** 3^ ^J '^3 ^ i^ 5 ' 01 ^ dU 3^- in ybf 

13. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam told me: O Abu Dhar! If you go in the morning and 
learn a verse from the Book of Allah, it is better for you than 
performing one hundred Rak'dt of Salat. And if you go in the 
morning and learn a chapter of knowledge, which may or may not be 
applicable at that time (for example learning the method of 
Tayyammum), it is better for you than performing a thousand Rak'dt 
of Nafl Salat. (Ibne-Majah) 

JJLft c£;**««~-» *-l*r j*» '-ujk ^ i*l Jj-^j C-iw :Jls a^'Jit^jsj 3^*^*1 jp -\ i 



'ILMANDDK1KR 



249 



'Ilm 



^j dUi ^«j i.£ vi} 4 4»i jij ^ oa^uji sjji^ ^Ji /^u; y i^ ^j «$, ^ -J 

^ ^ *= ^ ■* *" * 

14. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who comes to my Masjid 
(Masjid-un-NabT) with no other intention but to learn or teach a good 
deed is like a Mujahid in the path of Allah. And, he who comes with 
some other intention is like one who has come to look at the 
belongings of others (and this looking is of no benefit to him), (ibne- 
Majah) 

Note: The excellence mentioned in this hadTth is valid for all 

masjids, as all masjids are subsidiaries of Masjid-un-NabT. (injah-ui- 

Haja) 

15. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Abul Qasim 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The best amongst you are those 
who are best in conduct provided they have an understanding of 
Deen. (Ibnc-Hibban) 

16. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: People are like mines just as there 
are mines of gold and silver. Those who were better in the days of 
ignorance (prior to embracing Islam) are also better after accepting 
Islam provided they have understanding of Deen (Islam). (Musnad 

Ahmad) 

Note: In this hadTth men have been compared with mines. Various 
mines contain different minerals. Some of which are more valuable, 
like gold and silver; while others are less valuable, like coal and 
lime. Similarly, different men have different qualities and habits, 
because of which some have higher rank and some have lower. 
Again, so long as gold and silver remain unexplored, these do not 
have the value but these acquire value only after being taken out of 
the mines. In the same manner, as long as a man remains hidden in 



•ILMANDDH1KR 



250 



"Ilm 



the darkness of infidelity, though he may have any measure of 
generosity or bravery, he does not bear that value which he would 
gain once he has embraced Islam and acquires the knowledge of 
Deen. (Mazahir-e- Haque) 

j»J*»OI "Sf^ji'S J^tU^not ji :Jl* % ^1 Jt- .up'-uil ^>3 &C»i ^i 'J* -\ V 

17. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who goes to the masjid, not desiring 
anything other than learning or teaching something good, his reward 
is like that of a Haji who performs a complete Hajj. (TabaranT, Majma- 
'uz-Zawaid) 

18. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Teach people (Deen), and be lenient with them 
and do not be stern with them. (Musnad Ahmad) 

(lis)) t lpl^j \yr'j»i c^vUl J^ : Jli ?ji'^ij :ljJt5 ?il»'f£^aj OjJ^-bi Oj^Ju 
tfe-Jli 0^1*!l llSi lis IS^ji bl b' :1jjl5 ?jjd £ ; ^_^J 3^ ''j**"J Jp- ^ «3i°3*>j 

19. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu while passing by a market of 
MadTnah stopped and asked: O People of the market; what has 
disabled you? They asked: What is the matter, O Abu Hurairah? He 
said: The inheritance of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam is 
being distributed and you are sitting here. Why do you not go there 
and take your share of it? They asked: Where is it being distributed? 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



251 



'Urn 



He replied: In the masjid. So they rushed towards the masjid. Abu 
Hurairah stood there till they returned. And he asked: What 
happened? They said: O Abu Hurairah! We went to the masjid, 
entered it, and saw nothing being distributed. Abu Hurairah 
Radiyallahu 'anhu asked: Did you not see anyone in the masjid? 
TheyQreplied: Yes! verily We saw some people performing Salat, 
and some reciting the Qur'an and some were discussing what is 
permissible and what is fdrbidden. Abu Hurairah said: Woe unto 
you, that is the inheritance of Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

X?u&\ il^t til :S *»l lij^j tjl* :<jl$ '*&'& ^»j }j*^~» ^ ^i & & O* ~ Y " 

r t v/ > oji jjJi J*** c0» <J^r j j j~&\ J j\jlcb i ji jJi t\ ) j . «J-i j <u$tf j t ji ill ^ *4^J ^ 

20. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When Allah intends to 
endow His slave a good, He gives him understanding of Deen and 
inspires him with proper guidance. (Bazzar, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

^Q\j o^Jt J ^JUr j* £& S in 'Syo'j af **& CrK) 10^ &J Isi °u* ~ y * 
Sjitj j& lii> :ijls t JL^-l j Ci'i) S ill J>-3 Ji ^ J-^ '/* ^ J^ *l *** 

jJ»Jb-J $ ?3W*I^I j& J^j^i *i't :<Jli S & li-j y &* £*'* j£& £j&l 
^y.U 'J^\ dtj <il«'i>i U^ili l^I^li 'j^i\ tij ^i'iil aijli Jti ill J\ <jjfa 

21. Abu Waqid Al-LaithT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was sitting in the masjid, and 
other people were also present. Three men came, two of them turned 
their attention towards Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, and 
one amongst them left. These two men stood near Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam; one of them found some room in the 
circle, so he sat there, the other one sat behind them and the third one 
(as mentioned above) turned his back and left. At the end of the 
gathering, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Should I not 
inform you about these three persons? One of them came closer to 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



252 



'Ilm 



Allah by sitting in the circle and so Allah covered him with His 
Mercy. And the other one felt shy (to sit in the circle), so Allah 
regarded his shyness and did not deprive him of His Mercy and the 
last one turned away, so Allah turned away from him. (Bukhan) 

#*j3 jp ijp 'ill ^3 <ijJ>Jl Ju>u» ^J °jz 'ill '<u^'j &xd\ OjjU iJ °j* - Y Y 
dl£j : JV3 tl^j^J^^ls'^5 jjl^li^tbjiiKi liji-UlJ^^^j^t :Jl« 

i • < • « tt,< 7y . , <yi ^slsr I* V^ st£>A*jsJl «ljj .!b&f *Jll uj~*j *v& y, ^"V 8 :(Jli Lit J til jCdUJWl 

22. Abu Harun Al-'AbdT Rahimahullah reports from Abu Sa'Td Al- 
KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu, who narrates that RasQlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: People from the East will come to you to seek 
knowledge of Deen, and when they come to you, treat them well. 
Abu Harun 'AbdT, says: Whenever Abu Sa'Td would see us, he 
would say: Welcome to those about whom Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam advised us. (Tirmidhi) 

isT^fe &P CJ±> ji 'M ill t]>-3 ^ : JlS ilp'ill ^3 £&ty jj SAJIj jP -Y V 
4, jj -Jr^ yt *^T ^ J *" ! V^ .^j^.j*^ ^* S^» O^J <-Jr$ & JM? % 'in Ck 

23. Wathilah ibnil-Asqa' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who seeks knowledge and 
attains it, Allah writes for him a double reward, and he who seeks 
knowledge but does not attain it, Allah writes for him a single 

reward. (TabaranT , Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

^Jl i^? J*J ^ ls$ s ^' : J 1 * ilp'ill ^3 t^^J 1 J^ j? Olji^ °jp -Y i 
^Jtfa^y :Jlii;jJiJl4JLfc.ici^yi lill J>^31j :^cJ^ t 3^l4Ji^Jlp^i 

iU-Jl Ij^Uj^^- Ua*j | , g „??„« . ; cl*r^j ^J t i^Jrb SSo^Qt «u?u3 ;t i»Jl CJU? 01 tJUJl 

^ *• ' '„j 

24. Safwan ibne-'Assal Al-MuradT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I 
went to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, he was in the masjid, 
reclining on his red striped sheet. I said: O Rasulallah! I have come 



'1LMANDDH1KR 



253 



'Ilm 



to seek knowledge. He said: Welcome to the seeker of knowledge. 
Indeed, the angels cover the seeker of knowledge by their wings and 
they start gathering one upon another till they reach the sky, for the 
love of the knowledge which is being sought. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 

*oUS «ljjj j^l ^S ^ijiJl «ljj .^llil *>?) f&9 0& & J* °p& 'jAS>\ 01 Jyjl Ufj 

25. Tha'labah ibnil-Hakam As-SahabT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah 'Azza wa Jail, 
when seated on His Chair to judge His slaves on the Day of 
Resurrection, will say to the 'Ulama (Islamic Scholars): I blessed 
you with My knowledge and My kind forbearance in order to pardon 
you despite your faults, and I care not, as to the magnitude of your 
sins, as forgiving you is of no consequence to Me. (TabaranT , Targhib) 

\a^> dXL< j* : 'Syi $1 iii! J>»3 cJtw Q\ : Jii '£s- 'h\ ^3 tb j Ji Js °Jt- - X "\ 
i_JtkJ Ci> j l^Jri £Jk) ~&%A\ h\ j tS^Jl ii^i» j* li°^s 4/iSll dLLi Ui* a^ iliiu 
^pai ilsjj ts-Uil kJ}ir ^f dJhl^Jlj jisj^'j O^IJjl cs? *>* ^ 34**-"^ f!^ 1 ^!3 '(♦V 1 
Ojj tfrUJ^l Sijj *-Ui*il 01} tt»-f ij^lt jj'Lu J& jJ0\ id ^liJl t paiS' JjU3' JL* (*)&' 

26. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Whoever travels on a path in 
search of knowledge, Allah will enable him to travel on one of the 
paths to Paradise. And verily, the angels spread their wings with 
pleasure for one who seeks knowledge. Indeed the inhabitants of the 
skies and the earth and the fish in the depths of the water, all 
supplicate forgiveness for the 'Alim (Islamic Scholar). Verily, the 
eminence of an 'Alim over a devout worshipper is that of the full 
moon over the stars. And indeed, the 'Ulama are heirs of the 
prophets. And verily, the prophets did not leave behind as 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



254 



'Ilm 



inheritance any Dinar or Dirham, rather they leave 'Ilm as 
inheritance. So, whoever acquired this, received an abundant 
portion. (AbuDawud) 

(,JUJl) CJy'j :Syi S :»»1 Jj^j ^-V* - : <-^ *■* '*"' lg?'i ^3*d' ^f j* -Y V 
d a * , .y , i) ■$* ^y j* j~J} ill* cjy lJ^Ip ^ti 'j»j xIj V Z+tij 'J^j y ^l-ai 

27. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The death of an 'Alim, is such a 
calamity that it can neither be made up nor compensated for; and he 
was a star (of guidance and due to his death) his light is lost. The 
death of a whole tribe is less significant than the death of an 'Alim. 
(BaihaqI) 

28. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, the example of the 'Ulama 
is like that of stars in the sky by which guidance is obtained in the 
darkness of the land and water; when stars lose their radiance, it is 
likely that travellers will go astray. (Musnad Ahmad) 

Note: This refers to the absence of 'Ulama, which invariably leads to 
the straying of mankind from the straight path. 

j* Otkulj! J* oil &i -M^'Sj^j Jl* iJliL^^'^J^^^ 1 o*-t^ 

29. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: One Faqih (learned man) has more 
power over Shaitan than a thousand devout worshippers. (Tirmidhi) 
Note: This means that it is easier for a Shaitan to deceive a thousand 
'Ibid (devout worshippers) than to deceive an 'Alim who has a 
thorough knowledge of Deen. 

A& :Uft0^f oySrj ill SjL>-Jt _£"* : J is '£e-'M ^3 ^b,dl XAA '^ °j* -f . 



•ILM AND DH1KR 



255 



'Ilm 



jii jj /^uii Jp 'j^k o*uii j£ ^Jiiji 3^ :S in 3^3 jiii ^ 3^3 

J»-) U*^ ^9 iUlJvJw- j^jV'lj oJjJJjl jjbi) 'i^k»Yk\ "ii\ :0 ill 3^3 

1 1 A « i^j lUUll J^iiii\ J_&j ^ 

30. Abu Umamah Al-BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that two men 
were mentioned to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, one of 
them learned and the other devout worshipper. Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The superiority of an 'Alim over an 'Ibid is 
like that of mine over the least amongst you. Then Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Allah, His angels, the 
inhabitants of the skies and the earths, even the ants in their holes 
and even fish invoke mercy, grace and honour on him who teaches 
people good deeds. (TirmidhT) 

KjAa UuJl d[ "i\ :d'j*i S <&' Jj^>3 cJUJ :'Syu '£*'& '^j I'JiJ* ^'J^-TS 

31. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Behold! Indeed, the world is 
accursed, and all that it contains is accursed except the Dhikr of 
Allah, and that which brings one closer to Allah, an 'Alim or a seeker 
of knowledge of Deen. (TirmidhT) 

j\ <UUlo jl tUJU- OpI :J^Sj S j^Jl Cju1> :Jl3«u*'4iil ^3 Y^^Js'js- -ft 

^i^ioijj .iiitj j^ji j&^j if i^yji} dU^s wi^ji jS2 ^3 ,ty> jf t i^iii 

32. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: You should become either (1) an 'Alim or 
(2) a seeker of knowledge of Deen, or (3) an attentive listener to the 
knowledge of Deen, or (4) a lover of knowledge of Deen and Ulama. 
Do not be of the fifth kind, otherwise you will be ruined. The fifth 
kind is that you bear malice towards knowledge of Deen and those 
who possess it. (TabranT, Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



256 



'Ilm 



:j£>\ (J "ill j-J- v : .'dyk S ^ cJuJ : l}& *&■ in ^3 ijili jji j* -rr 

33. Ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: There are only two people worthy 
of envy: A person whom Allah has given wealth, and empowers him 
to spend it in righteous causes; and the other, whom Allah has given 
knowledge by means of which -he makes sound judgements, and 
teaches it to others. (Bukhari) 

£& il ifji oli ill Jj^3 alp 'J*6 lij : J\j ilp'iii ^3 olk^jt jJ 31* jp -r £ 

u* AiyJ ^3 4j flUt 3*1 *0p ^ "i tJ iiJi i\'j^ jjjLi t oUi]i ^ui jJoi 3^-3 u^p 

013 'in y\ ill v Of J^ii jt ?%*f\ -M in 3>-3 Jlii ^*>b)!l ^ ^3^-f !0Im 
01 OJ3l gf^J i0Li»3 fJ-^J 'SlS'jJl ^3jj3 t«!>CaJl '^3j c0 Aill Jjl>3 I^U^ 1 
Js- Jfjjrii :Jl* lislijj ijLo ciJ U^sis :Jli cCJJUtf :Jl3 t Sc^» 5IJ) ciksiil 
«j> jJjih^pj iyt^ fjs^'j '4-^JJ '^3 i4s&^»j iilb j^j; Dl : JlJ ?t)UJ^I 

:Jli t JJLlil jf'pAitj > L^Ip 0£~»Jl \i : JlS ?APtlJl jp °Jfjf-\i :Jl5 tiil^ii^ til^ 
ttUJl ilPj tSJUJl tSl^iJl 5liiJl ^35 013 4 U£y3 ^' -^01 : Jli ^YjO>\ °Js- l£j& 

?3jcji ^ ijoii i_^i. u : ^j jii ^ ( ai ci^ ( jikii ^ : ji .ouiii ^ o^ik 

34. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day 
while we were sitting with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, a 
man with extremely white clothing and very black hair came to us. 
No signs of travel were visible on him and none of us recognised 
him. Sitting down close to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, 
resting his knees against his and placing his palms on his own thighs, 
he said: O Muhammad! Tell me about Islam. Rasulullah Sallallahu 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



257 



'Ilm 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



258 



'Ilm 



'alaihi wasallam replied: Islam is to testify that none is worthy of 
worship but Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, to 
establish Salat, to pay Zakat, to fast in Ramadan, and to perform Hajj 
to Baitullah, provided you have resources for it. The man said: You 
have spoken the truth. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu said: We were 
amazed at his asking the question and endorsing the answer. Then 
he said: Tell me about Tman (faith)? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Iman is to believe in Allah, His angels, His books, 
His Messengers, and the Last Day, and to believe in the Divine 
Destiny - both good and bad of it. He said: You have spoken the 
truth. And then asked: Tell me about Ihsan? Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Ihsan is to worship Allah as though you are 
seeing Him; and even if you do not see Him, He certainly sees you. 
Then he said: Tell me about the Hour? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam replied: The one who is asked about it knows no more than 
the one who is asking. He said: Then tell me about its signs. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: That a slave-girl will 
give birth to her mistress; and you will see barefooted, naked and 
destitute shepherds competing with one another in constructing lofty 
buildings. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Then he went away and I 
stayed for a while. Then, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
asked: O 'Umar! Do you know who the questioner was? I said: 
Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: He was JibraTl, who 
came to teach you your Deen (Islam). (Muslim) 
Note: In hadlth, amongst the signs of the Last Day is that a slave girl 
will give birth to her owner (mistress); which means that 
disobedience of parents will become rampant at the approach of the 
Last Day, so much so that girls, in whose nature obedience to their 
mother is more ingrained, would not only become disobedient, but 
dominate over their mothers, like a lady mistress orders her maid- 
servant. This is why Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam has 
described a slave-girl giving birth to her mistress. The second sign 
of the Last Day means, such people shall be in possession of wealth 
who would not be worthy of it. Their interest will be in constructing 
high buildings and they would compete with one another in it. 
(Ma'ariful Hadlth) 

O^lpl i5J< J & J&j j£> S ill 'Sj^j 3~" :3li '& *i»-j Cr-^l J* ~T« 



fjtij ^Igiil 'fj^.j^^J <■'£& y& jU^* Ir&lf ^js£Jl J^4 &Ip t)lS"-Uij£-f 
ZfjJti. j»i 4#&iJt JLaJ tfJJl pl\£\ Id* [pai :& fa 'Sj^j Jtf 0"*^ **$ O^ 1 
•i jj .*ferj j^T&i Js- °JJak 'jilt fj%j 3$i fyei & jji UjUJl J* }^Jl ^ti\ fi# 

35. Hasan Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam was asked about two men from the BanT Isra'Tl as to which 
of them was superior. One of them was an 'Alim, who observed the 
obligatory Salat, and then sat and taught the people good; the other 
one fasted by day, and worshipped during the night. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: The superiority of that 'Alim who 
observed the obligatory Salat then sat and taught good, over a devout 
worshipper who fasted by day and worshipped during the night, is 
like my superiority over the least amongst you. (Sunan-ud-darmT) 

^tUl tjAf-j tM^Jl IjiUj :0 4»l jj^'j J^ :J^ '£*'&*> ^>j fa ^ J* "^ 

i*-^ 1 ty li?°y& yj»\ tj\h ^tUi lAj^Uj iWj^ i>U*jj ^>u3i Sj^Ipj iJuii i^Uiij 

36. Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Learn the Qur'an and teach it to people; 
acquire knowledge of Deen and teach it to people; learn the 
obligatory Commandments (of Allah) and teach these to people: 
Indeed I would die and verily the knowledge will also be lifted soon, 
so much so that two people will disagree on an obligatory command, 
and there will be no one who could guide them correctly about it. 
(BaihaqI) 

"jj> ljj£ l^bll l^tJ :0 ill Sy>) <J^ : J 1 * '^'^ ^j C^*^ 1 ^ lg>} °j* -TV 
Y \\jcx^-\i>\ jj (c*l*J|) -JU*Jl gi'J, olyUij JU*Il t/MiOl JJ jJUJl 

37. Abu Umamah Al-BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O people! Acquire 
knowledge, before knowledge is withdrawn, and before it is 
eliminated. (Musnad Ahmad) 



to 



ILM AND DHIKR 



259 



'Ilm 



*^°0*'j*fa&^i&*&\ -M>^ uj^yj^ :JliiI*1usi If&ytji'Jo If) °J* -TA 
jlabjl^u^s ji tAjjjbi^ioj i^y WU* IjJjj ta^iJj<uIf-Uip t«tfji .by <uiL*i- j 

38. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, among the actions and good 
deeds for which a believer will continue to receive rewards even 
after his death are: (i) Knowledge which he taught and spread (ii) 
righteous children whom he left behind (iii) the Qur'an which he left 
as an inheritance (iv) a masjid which he built (v) a rest house which 
he built for the travellers (vi) a stream which he caused to flow (vii) 
a charity that he gave from his wealth, whiK; he was alive and 
healthy. For all these, he will continue to receive rewards after his 
death. (Ibne-Majah) 

:y$ J»- bS\i liSlii juiSo j»J£j lit OlT iff S iy& j* iip J i»i ^j ^I'Je-T* 

39. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu says about NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam that (at times and according to the needs of the moment) 
whenever he said something, he would repeat it thrice so that the 
meaning would be fully understood. (Bukhan) 

j£> J^ tit Jw- s-lUiJl ^ia^ jjxJl ^a^J ^J^ '■? 1 ^ 1 J? i^j^i ^0?' f-W* jMi V'iill 

40. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah will not take 
away knowledge of Deen from people at once, but will withdraw 
knowledge by the death of 'Ulama until no 'Alim will be left, people 
will take ignorant men as their leaders. They will be asked question 
relating to Deen and they will give verdict without knowledge. They 
being astray will lead others astray. (Bukhari) 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



260 



'Ilm 



41. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah hates every harsh man, who 
eats excessively, shouts in the bazar, sleeps at night like a corpse, 
passes the day like a donkey, and well aware of worldly matters but 
totally ignorant about matters of the Hereafter. (Ibne-Hibban) 

ilU ciw oi °J\ \k jj^3 a :ili ji && ^ ^^j, ^ ^ ^ ^ _ £ Y 

.ftoUa -Ai jji :JVi i^L«r O^SuJi^^Jaii s^-Tijji ^Jj j( di^i \'jg &j^ 

42. YazTd ibne-Salama Al-Ju' ft Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I said: O 
Rasulallah! I have heard many ahadith from you; I fear that recent 
ahadith may cause me to forget the earlier ones. So, tell me 
something comprehensive. He said: Fear and obey Allah to the best 
of your knowledge. (Tirmidhi) 

c,}*}) .jilJi jGJii ;diJi ^i ^i ^JiiJi ^ ij^j «ij r*^ill( aj IjjUj V} iUiiii 

43. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not acquire 
knowledge of Deen for showing superiority over 'Ulama and do not 
use this knowledge to quarrel with the ignorant and do not use this 
knowledge to hold assemblies. He who has done like this (for him) 
there is Fire, and Fire. (Ibne-Majah) 

Note: Acquiring knowledge of Deen is not to be used for diverting 
the attention of people towards one's self. 



'1LMANDDHIKR 



261 



'Ilm 



44. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who is asked something about 
knowledge (of Deen) and he conceals it, Allah will put a bridle of 
fire on him on the Day of Resurrection. (Abu Dawud) 

ii*4 jjl »*M Ji Jr-j^l J jyl^Wl »ljj .ilf J& *JI ^ ji^Jl j*^J iJJl Ji^ 4j 

45. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'arihu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The example of the person who 
acquires knowledge of Deen and then does not convey it to others, is 
like the one who has collected a treasure but does not spend (and 
benefit) from it. (TabaranTTarghlb) 

46. Zaid ibne-Arqam Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to invoke: 

O Allah! I seek refuge in You from that knowledge which 
does not give benefit, and from that heart which does not fear 
You, and from that inner-self which does not get satisfied, and 
from that supplication which is not accepted. 

(Muslim) 

'{%&&£ 'Sj'J ^ -M & 'Sy*') J^ :<J^ '<£*'&l' iS i>j *jJl^^' i)y. ^t 'J* -i V 
Ulij &~&\ 'J>\ °y» <dU jpj tjjjii Uli <uIp jPj toLi! Uli SjIp.^p JtlJ ^^w- <&&)! 

47. Abu Barzah AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The feet of the slave of Allah will 
not move from its place on the Day of Judgment until he is 
questioned about his life, how he spent it; about his knowledge of 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



262 



'Ilm 



Deen, whether he practiced it; about his wealth, from where he 
acquired it and where he spent it; and about his body (in which 
activities) did he age it. (Tirmidhi) 

oijj .<u«jjj i3j?Hj j*^ i-lg<Bi-x}j~J\ J**^ *•**& iS~^J Js"^ tlr*^' <U*i is^ J^° 

48. Jundub ibne-'Abdullah Al-AzdT Radiyallahu 'anhu a sahabi of 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The example of the person who teaches people 
good and neglects himself (does not practice himself), is like a lamp 
which is a source of illumination for people and burns itself. 
(TabaranT, TarghTb) 

Dijj .« tyis c..'iii kii^u mi t)^ tiJl^J U oT^oll l^St <<U^p- s^p <u1p <uiu Ij ^j '*s^ 

49. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Some people having 
knowledge of Deen, lack its understanding. And he whose 
knowledge does not benefit him, his ignorance will harm him. You 
will indeed be considered amongst those who recite the Qur'an as 
long as it restrains you from the forbidden. If it does not restrain 
you, then you are not from those who recite the Qur'an. (Tabarani, 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

jiji jfi ixw U3 'f IS iif Jit J ji»3 J* L *4-* "^ ls?J cr"^ <j- ^ ■£*" 0* ~° ' 
<.'m*"m$S\ rJliicUljl h\£"j tolk^Jt^^'ilii iCj\y> ^j^i^cJ^° { JA i ^i\ :Jlii 
j*»lAs3j (.Aiislji^gJj 'j££i\ yJ_J&- OUJ^I O^laJ : Jlis tc^wijj OJ^-j *c~£y-j 

: IjJli ?j^ 2r? ^ J' i£? 10 C*! 1 ^*^ 3l« fi) ?^f js^ J* i^ 1 !i °u** L&&J W'J *W 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



263 



c llm 



50. 'Abdullah Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma that one night 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam stood in Makkah and said this 
three times: O Allah! Have I conveyed (the Message)? 'Umar Ibnil- 
Khattab, who was most tender hearted, got up and said: Yes! O 
Allah! I make you witness You (O Rasulallah) have strongly 
motivated, striven hard and sincerely advised. He said: Iman will 
indeed prevail till infidelity will be pushed to its origins, and surely 
you will sail on high seas for spreading Islam. And a time will 
certainly come, when people will learn the Qur'an; learning it and 
reciting it, and then saying: We have learnt it and know it. So, who 
is better than us? (Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told 
his Sahaba): Can there be any good in them? The Sahaba asked: O 

'Rasulallah! Who would be these people? He said: They are from 
amongst you and they are the fuel of Fire! (Tabaram, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

r A *> I \ ailjjJl U9J tOLji Olij AJbr j j Ja_^j^l 

51. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we were sitting by the door 
of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, and were discussing . One 
man was arguing and quoting one verse of the Qur'an, and the other 
quoting another verse. At this, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam came out to us. His face was red (in anger), as if (the juice 
of) pomegranate was spread on his face and he said: O people! Have 
you been sent for this, or have you been ordered to do so? Do not 
return to infidelity after me by cutting one another's necks! (Tabaram, 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

52. 'Abdullah ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates from NabT 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



264 



'Ilm 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam that Tsa Ibne-Marym 'alaihis salam said: 
Indeed matters are of three kinds: A matter whose righteousness is 
evident to you, so follow it; a matter whose error is evident to you, 
so leave it; a maher which is disputable, so refer it to an 'Alim who is 
knowledgeable about it. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

'^a &jSjLi fj^is iJ>y, oT^iJi Ji Jii °j^j 4 juJi "^ ijbUi Ij^di uJUsi 'Qs- Cjj£ j^i 



53. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Avoid relating a hadTth from me, 
unless you know it for a certainty. He who deliberately narrates 
from me falsely, then let him prepare for himself an abode in the 
Hell-Fire. And he who interprets the Qur'an according to his own 
opinion, then let him prepare for himself an abode in the Hell-Fire. 
(TirmidhT) 

54. Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who interprets the Qur'an according to his 
opinion and that happens to be correct, even then he has erred. (Abu 
Dawud) 

Note: This means, that if someone interprets the Qur'an in the light 
of his own opinion and that interpretation incidentally turns out to be 
correct; even so he has erred, because he did not refer (for this 
commentary) to the Prophet's AhadTth and nor to the 'Ulama of this 
Ummah. (Mazahir-e-Haque) 



ILM AND DHIKR 



265 Inspiration from Qur'an and Hadtth 



TO BE INSPIRED BY 
THE QUR'AN AND HADITH 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

When they listen to that which has 
been revealed to the Messenger; 
you see their eyes overflow with 
tears, because of their recognition 
of the Truth (in the Qur'an). 

Al-Ma'idah5:83 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And when the Qur'an is recited, 
give ear to it and pay heed, so that 
you may obtain Mercy. 

Al-A'raf7:204 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

He (Allah's favoured bondsman) 
said (to Musa 'Alaihis Salam): 
Then if you follow me (to acquire 
knowledge) ask me not about 
anything till I myself mention of it 
to you. At-Kahfl8:70 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

Therefore give glad tidings to 

(those of) my servants 



[ATriJb'Ul] Jp*ll 2rl 

\up ^^y p^-a^j [y^b 

[Y- i^l/^l] 

[V- :o^Jl] 
: JW J^j 

QX| jGi Jrslu 



ILM AND DHIKR 



266 



who listen carefully to all that is 
said, and follow the best of it; 
(For) it is they whom Allah has 
graced with his guidance, and it is 
they who are men of 
understanding. Az-Zumar 39: 17-18 



Inspiration from Qur'an and Hadllh 

Oyt^—^s JytJi o_y^-^i Qui' 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says : 

Allah has revealed the best of all 
teachings, a book (Qur'an), its 
contents resembling each other (in 
goodness and truth) and repeating 
each statement (of the truth) many 
times. The skin of those who fear 
their Rabb, shiver from it (when 
they recite it or hear it). Then their 
skins and their hearts soften to the 
remembrance of Allah. . 

Az-Zumar 39: 23 



: Jto Jlij 



'S *■>.> > 









AHADITH 

55. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked me to recite the Qur'an; 
I submitted: Shall I recite the Qur'an to you while it has been 
revealed to you? He said: I like to hear it from someone else. So, I 
recited to him Surah An-Nisa. When I came to the Verse: 

So how will it be with them, when We bring of every people a 
witness; and We shall bring you O Muhammad, a witness 



ILM AND DHIKR 



267 Inspiration from Qur'an and Hadtth 



against these people -i.e. your Ummah. 

He said: Stop, I saw tears were rolling from his eyes. (Bukhari) 

ftUlJi J y$\ J iii Jz& lii: Jti & y I aj £j£ Z* 'ii ^3 rj_y» ^1 j* -0 T, 
^jjJi j* ^j* li^ 4c?1jjL> ^ UJL> aj^ t^J^jJ UUja> Ig^iJrL S^AJl cJ}^ 
jjw *i)j Jus 4i Jy ui ^jWJi oijj .'Jgfl\ [Jm\ 'ja'j j^Jl: I^Jli ?*£? j JlS liU: 1 jJl5 

56. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasGlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When Allah decrees a matter in 
heaven, the angels strike their wings in fear and submission to His 
word. The decree of Allah sounds to them like the chiming of a 
chain on a smooth rock. When their hearts are relieved from fear, 
they ask one another: What did your Rabb say? They say: He 
commanded the Truth, and He is the Most High, the Most Great. 

(BukharT) 

jjXf- 'Ji ill Xp [gM IJLa: J is ? jJj-^Jl o£ til li'iil&j li: ^j <J J^i l£ZyJs.'^ ill 

57. Abu Salama ibne-'Abdur Rahman ibne-'Auf Rahimahullah 
narrates that 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar and 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil- 
'As Radiyallahu 'anhum met each other at Marwah (Mount). Both 
of them talked to each other for sometime. Then 'Abdullah ibne- 
'Amr left, and 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar remained there weeping. A 
man asked him: What has made you weep? O Abu 'Abdur Rahman! 
Ibn 'Umar said: This man 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr has just told me that 
he heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He, in whose 
heart there is pride equal to a mustard seed, Allah will throw him 
upside down into the Fire. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



268 



Virtues qfAl-Qur'an 



DHIKR 
REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH TA'ALA 

Fulfilling the Commandments of Allah Ta 'aid 

with the complete attention that Allah Ta ( ala is 

in front of me and seeing me 



VIRTUES OF AL-QUR'AN 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O mankind! There has come to 
you a heart rending advise from 
your Sustainer (The Qur'an, 
ordering all that is good and 
forbidding all that is evil), and a 
healing for that (disease of 
ignorance, doubt, hypocrisy and 
differences, etc.) in your breast, a 
guidance and a mercy (explaining 
lawful and unlawful things, etc.) 
for the believers. 

Say: In the Bounty of Allah, and in 
His mercy (Islam and the Qur'an); 
therein let them rejoice. That is 
better than what (the wealth) they 

amass. Yunus 10:57-58 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

Say: The Holy Spirit (JibraTl) has 



:jwiiijli 






: Jto Jlflj 



* t XI > -* >"» ' x T-* 






UMANDDHIKR 



269 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



revealed it from Your Sustainer 
with truth, that it may give 
firmness to those who believe, and 
as guidance and good tidings for 
those who have submitted (to 
Allah). An-Nahl 16:102 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And We reveal of the Qur'an that 
which is a healing (from incorrect 
beliefs, doubts, suspicions and bad 
conduct) and a mercy for believers. 
Al-lsra' 17: 82 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

Recite that which has been 

revealed upon you of the Book 

(Qur'an). Al-'Ankabut 29: 45 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Verily! Those who recite the Book 
of Allah, and establish Salat, and 
spend out of that which We have 
bestowed on them, secretly and 
openly, they look forward to a 
bargain that can never fail. 

Fatir35:29 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Nay, I swear by the settings of the 

stars. 

And Indeed! that verily is a 

tremendous oath, if you but knew. 

That (this) is indeed an honourable 

recitation (the noble Qur'an). 




:JU3 JVflj 

[AY: £ V^oOpJ.AJ-jj 



:JUi Jvij 



[Y^:>Vi] 



>^< 



:JW Jtfj 



^ fi .\t -■" > : iXl' < 

l^O^)^' M.>-J^— .-3' X-9 



ILMANDDHIKR 270 

In a Book well guarded. 

Which none can touch but the 

purified. 

A revelation from the Sustainer of 

the Worlds. 

Is it this Statement that you 

consider unimportant? 

Al-Waqi'ah 56: 75-81 

Allah SubhanahO wa Ta'ala says: 

(The grandeur of the Qur'an is 
such that) Had We sent down the 
Qur'an on a mountain, you would 
surely have seen it humbling itself 
and rent asunder by the fear of 
Allah. (Alas, hard hearted man is 
not affected by the words of the 
Qur'an). Al-Hashr59: 21 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 

[AN- V o:*«ilj)i] 
: JW Jlij 

[tN :>J-l] 4J1II 



AHADITH 

ji : ^Ujj iijp O^Jl J}& :|p Att'1 Jj^j Jl3 : Jts <u* J <3ll ^J»3 ^i*** 1 '^ J* ~\ 

1. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam narrated in a HadTth QudsT that Rabb Tabaraka wa 
Ta'ala, says: He who is unable to do my Dhikr and make 
supplications because of preoccupation with the Qur'an, I grant him 
better than what is given to the supplicators. The Excellence of 
Allah's words (Al-Qur'an) over all other words is like the Excellence 
of Allah over all His creations. (TirmidhT) 

ill ^1 dyury'i °p&\ :S i»1 Sj^] J^ :Jli.<up'^l1 ^j ^j^ 1 j-i ^>) °j* ~^ 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



111 



Virtues of Al-Qur'an 



2. Abu Dhar GhifarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is nothing that facilitates 
nearness to Allah better than that which has come directly from 
Allah, that is AI-Qur'an. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

<L»Cai «d«T °Ja tjs~pji 3^3 *&& ti~\°J&\ :Jlii ^^\^Z^^\' L ^>jji\jr°jS> -f 

3. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The Qur'an is an accepted intercessor and a disputant 
whose claim is upheld. He who keeps the Qur'an in front of him, it 
will lead him to Paradise, and he who kept it behind his back, it will 
drive him into the Fire. (Ibne-Hibban) 

Note: "Qur'an is an accepted intercessor and a disputant whose 
claims are upheld", means that, it will successfully argue in the court 
of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, for those who recited and acted upon 
it and it will demand its rights from those who ignored it. 

tSUiij djT^Jlj^L^ 1 : J 1 * H* & dj-'j <^ U4IP&I ^?3 jjni- jj *b1 J4*^i — i 

4. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrated that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Siyam (Fasting) and the 
Qur'an, both will intercede for the slave of Allah on the Day of 
Resurrection. Siyam will say: O my Rabb! I kept him away from 
food and human desires, so accept my intercession for him. And the 
Qur'an will say: I did not let him sleep at night, so accept my 
intercession for him. So both of them will intercede for him. 
(Musnad-Ahmad, Tabrani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

<u *-2jj liljSi t_-fb^!l IJLjj '*ij/&\ ilM :Jli ^3 1 l)I <UP J aJll ^»j yj* jp —0 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



272 



Virtues of Al-Qur'an 



5. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Indeed, Allah elevates through this Book (Al-Qur'an) 
many people and degrades others by it. (Muslim) 

Note: Those who act upon the Qur'an, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
honours them with respect and dignity in this life and in the 
Hereafter, and those who do not act upon it are humiliated. 

<s?T}£ii «3%dn* ■.& -Jfy s *»> 'Sj^j J*i :3i'i£& ^3 5^ -J\ j* -n 

oijj (*i*A«Ji ^ tjsr y»j) .Je'fi\ J) (ili ^JJJ '*^I' Jitti */'**&& [Jir jjP ill ^Ti) 

6. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said (to Abu Dhar): Make the recitation of the 
Qur'an and the Dhikr of Allah, The Mighty and The Exalted, 
obligatory on yourself, because it is indeed, a remembrance for you 
in the heavens and a light (guidance) for you on the earth. (Baihaqi) 

& * b " T l£j '^ J *i\ ^- V ■ Jvi S ^Ji jp l^I* 'in ^3 >* jji j* -v 
iuTj jdji ;uT &£ }^i ^U'ibi sb : T 3^-33 ji^ji iuT} j±i iuT aj ^; }^i (bT^aii 

7. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: It is not permissible to have jealousy except 
for two persons: A man whom Allah has blessed with the Qur'an and 
he recites it during some hours of the day and some hours of the 
night; and the man on whom Allah has bestowed wealth and he 
spends (to please Allah) during some hours of the day and some 
hours of the night. (Muslim) 

8. Abu Musa Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The example of a Mu'min who 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



273 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



recites the Qur'an is like the citron, its fragrance is pleasing and its 
taste is good; and the example of a Mu'min who does not recite the 
Qur'an is like a date, which has no fragrance but its taste is sweet. 
And the example of a hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is like a 
flower, its fragrance is good, but its taste is bitter; and the example of 
a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur'an is like colocynth, which 
has no fragrance, and its taste is bitter. (Muslim) 
Note: Colocynth is a fruit similar to melon in appearance. 

9. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites one letter 
of the Qur'an, it is one good deed for him, and one good deed is 
rewarded ten times. I am not saying that Alif-Lam-Mun is one letter, 
but that Alif is one letter. Lam is one letter and MTm is one letter. 

(TirmidhT) 

^jiaj id\£j> ^JiT £j9 4*J j f J& l£L» j-i^ti V'j^ J^*^ ^ f ^J *^3** <L *^* J t>*^ ^J^ 1 

tijJb- IJL» : Jtij tiJL.jJl aljj .^X2^ l _^P ^Tjl V'^T J*^ ^J^ tS? ^*3 *^3** A ^* 3 <>* 

T A V "\ :pi j 1^ jiJt i)T j 5 jiJl 3 jji. yj (.\?r Lq i_*b cj— j- 

10. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Learn the Qur'an and then recite it. 
For indeed, the likeness of the one who learnt the Qur'an, recited it, 
and (then) stood up reciting it (in Tahajjud), is like a bag filled with 
Musk, whose fragrance spreads all over the place. The likeness of 
the one who learnt the Qur'an and slept at night and did not recite (in 
Tahajjud Salai), while he had the Qur'an within him, is like a bag of 
Musk whose mouth was sealed. (TirmidhT) 

1 3* ji :JjA> iH &\ Jj^j C*w :Jli Uglp'aiil ^»j (j* wa> cH ^j - *"? J* — ^ 

li» : Jli j JJUjJl »l jj .J-O 4j jJlljj jTyiJ* j t^iJ^l^t «-^~° <^ ^'^' J\^4^ ^ , 3^' 



ILM AND DHIKR 



274 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



ii. 'Imran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhuma said: I heard 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Anyone who recites 
the Qur'an let him ask by it from Allah alone. For soon such people 
will come who will recite the Qur'an and ask for their reward from 

people. (TirmidhT) 

. i ' , *■ - , > , - „ ' * , ,' ;;-,,„ , . , • 

\iaS d>f C~L~*A -.XJh Jli <UaJl cJlr ^ S'j& nS^\ cJlir IS l\j& td-^.33 cJLsr it 
\j> js- jffl\ J} C^-'Je- l£jLS\ Jlsit l^i t ^l3 <jj)j diiajl ^L 1i^ t (^jj cJji ^JJ^ 
<J'yr °ja if0 U1 Uv' 1.4JII J^.3 U :cJiii % ItS Sy*>] J& C)'/jJ6 : Jli tetf 
;Ol35i :Jl3 IjiJai- jj» I3lt :^kj»0>-j J^ '^3* oJGr ^'^^^^ jilt 
JUi Uajl cJl^- p i&'jii : Jli ! jliai- jJl )J>\ ~M *»» cJ>"3 J^ Uul cJlir ^i 
t alki 01 c4f^ «l^ UJj5 (^ 0lT3 tvl^aili : Jli ! j^J- jjt \j\ :0iit *J1^3 
:S ill 0>-3 3v«i t U*3 f ^ J»- i^ 1 cs? ^> '^J* fcJ*** 1 ^s* '^' '$» *4'/ 

( ^i-*iijj .^^j^^'i/ , ^ 1 ^'3i c -*^^^'3*^j'^^^^^^^ 1 ^ 

12. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu nairated that Usaid 
ibne-Hudair was reciting Qur'an one night in his courtyard, when his 
mare suddenly began to shy and started to move around. He 
continued to recite, the mare once again moved around, but he 
continued to recite, and the mare continued to move around. Usaid 
Radiyallahu 'anhu says: I feared that the mare might trample my son 
Yahya. So I stood near the mare and saw something like a canopy 
above my head, with what seemed to be lamps in it. Then this 
(object) started ascending towards sky; until I could not see it any 
more. He said: I went to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in 
the morning and I said: O Rasulallah! Late last night I was reciting 
(the Qur'an) in my courtyard, when my mare stalled to shy and move 
around. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: You should 
have kept on reciting, Ibne-Hudair! He replied: I kept on reciting, 
and the mare moved around again. So, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam again said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibne-Hudair! 
He submitted: So, I kept on reciting, and the mare moved around 



'1LMANDDHIKR 



275 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



again. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: You should have 
kept on reciting, Ibne-Hudair! He said: Then I turned towards it, as I 
was afraid that it might trample my son Yahya, who was near to it, 
and saw above my head something like a canopy, with what seemed 
to be lamps in it. Then this (object) ascended towards sky, until I 
could not see it anymore. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: Those were the angles who came to listen to your recitation of 
Qur'an, and if you would have continued reciting, the people would 
have seen them in the morning, and they couldnot have stayed 
hiddenfrom the people. (Muslim) 

i», JU*Jl :S *»t Dj-^3 J^ : J^ t JU3 ^ll <ylsf J| ,*«w dki uiip !)& UJ ^jli 

ji£Ji jjUb jJ^rlf«Jl dJdU^>3-i*i U lj^~Jl :0i«l Jj^j J 4is <c£^ lA*-ll$L> ^3* 
Lijiijji «ijj .<luj iiU Jp**- dlJij t^jj uJ-aj ^Ql £&£' jj^i aI^Ji Oji>-JU ioUall *ji 

13. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated: I was sitting in 
a group of destitute MuhajirTn (Emigrants from Makkah), and some 
of them had taken cover behind others as they did not have enough 
clothes on them, and one of them was reciting the Qur'an to us, when 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam entered and stood (close) by 
us. At this, the one who was reciting the Qur'an became silent. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam greeted (us) and then said: 
What were you all doing? We said: O Rasulallah, one of our reciters 
was reciting and we were listening attentively to the Book of Allah 
Ta'ala. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Praise be to 
Allah Who has created in my Ummah such a people, with whom I 
have been ordained to sit. Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam sat amongst us, to be equidistant from everyone. Then he 
gestured with his hand, and we sat in a circle with all of us facing 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



276 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



him. (Abu Sa'Td says) I noticed that RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam did not recognize any of them other than me. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O community of destitute 
MuhajirTn, glad tidings for you of a perfect Nur (light) on the Day of 
Resurrection. You will enter the Paradise half-a-day before the rich 
people (Muslims), and that (half-a-day) is (the span of) five hundred 
years. (Abu Dawad) 

la* 01 : Jji ^ jki Jj^3 cjuJ : Jli 4* '&\ ^3 jfi\ij ^j J jJL» jp - u 

14. Sa'd ibne-AbT Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu said that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed, this Qur'an 
has been revealed to create a deep grief and restlessness. So when 
you recite it, weep; and if you are unable to weep, then make a 
weeping face. And recite it with a pleasing voice, as one who does 
not (try to) recite with a pleasant voice is not from us. (Ibne-Majah) 
Note: Some scholars have also given another interpretation to this 
hadlth; that the one who does not become contented and free from 
want of what others have, by the blessing of the Qur'an, in fact has 
not properly benefitted from it and hence is not from us. 

^J Oil U foiS J isl Oil C : & £1 ^3 Jli : JiS '&. & ^3 y^'J, •Jjje-yo 

15. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah never pays so much attention 
to anything as He pays to the voice of a Prophet reciting the Qur'an 
in a sweet tone. (Muslim) 

16. Bara Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Beautify the Qur'an with your voices. For 
indeed, a beautiful voice adds to the beauty of the Qur'an. (Mustadrak 
Hakim) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



277 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'dn 



Note: It means that the beauty of the Qur'an is made even more 
evident by a beautiful voice. 

17. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The one who recites 
the Qur'an aloud, is like the one who gives sadaqah openly, and the 
niic who recites it quietly, is like the one who gives sadaqah secretly, 
i TirmidliT) 

Note: It appears from this hadTth that the preference is for reciting 
the Qur'an quietly. This is the situation when there is a fear of 
'Riyff (lack of sincerity). If there is no fear of 'Riya' and there is no 
danger of disturbing others then according to some other traditions it 
is better to recite in a loud voice as it may become a source of 
inspiration and encouragement for others. (SharbTTbT) 

1 U \j ^j °) :^y ^Sl $» k 'j'jL,j Jli :<Jii && ^ ^y ^}'j*-\* 



18. Abu MCisa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam told AbT Musa: If you would have seen me last 
night listening u> your recitation keenly, it would have definitely 
pleased you; as indeed you have been given a share from the pleasant 
voice of Dawud 'Alaihis Salam's vocal gifts. (Muslim) 

19. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates from NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: It will be said to the man devoted to the 
Qur'an: Recite and ascend (the ranks of Paradise), recite slowly and 
distinctly as you used to recite in the world, for indeed, your abode 
will be where you come to the last verse you recite. (TirmidhT) 



'ILMANDDH1KR 



278 



Virtues of AUQur'an 



Note: "By the man devoted to the Qur'an" means a Hafiz of the 
Qur'an, or the one who recites it abundantly, or the one who 
thoughtfully acts according to the Qur'an. (Sharh TTbT, Mirqat) 

20. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The one who is proficient in Qur'an will be in 
the company of the angels who are scribes, honoured and righteous. 
And the one who falters in reciting and endures difficulty thereby, 
will have a double reward. (Muslim) 

Note: The one who falters is a Hafiz who may not remember the 
Qur'an well; yet he always tries to remember. This also covers that 
reader of the Qur'an who falters in its recitation, but tries hard to 
recite correctly, there is a double reward for such a person: one for 
recitation, and the other for faltering again and again, and bearing 
this hardship patiently. (Sharh TTbT, Mirqat) 

2J»Ua!i Yjj OT^iJl s-T 1 -* ils**- : <-^ $& Is? ' 0* • u *'' 4 * 1 I?? J *jtj* ^ Cf ~* ^ 
Y*\ > 0: «ij iwiyJi c~JlS" jTjiJi j^AJj^-^j^JtSAJiOi k_jV '>='«-'' j—* - ^-^ 

21. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The man devoted to the Qur'an will come on 
the Day of Resurrection and the Qur'an will submit to Allah: O my 
Rabb! Grant him an apparel, so he will be made to wear a Crown of 
Honour. The Qur'an will again request: O my Rabb! Give him 
more, then he will be given a complete Robe of Honour. The Qur'an 
will again request: O my Rabb! Be pleased with this person. So He 
will express His pleasure to him; and then he will be asked to recite 
and ascend (in the ranks of Paradise). One virtue for each verse will 
be increased for him. (TirmidhT) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



279 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'dri 



f > - * *■ s f i * * i ,. ' } 

l¥ ^jj j* }'& *£$ *j^h *'3j b? f^'& ty '^ &j$j s?'& J iWf 

SloJlj ^^l^j jlSjIl £tf ^.13 Jli ^^ 4|iii^ jOaJi 3 ^J ,»iiiji J,^ |- £j 
^jtiof^l UToJ3 j£t* :Jl£i ?oJli l^Jr^ :#¥>£ goJt[jif U^f)*^ J&- 
»'jj -^i> J* ^ '•** '3*i f'^ £j*-^ Ij j& l^i>3 *^" J| £"3* °Jt ^'3 'jSt :4J 

22. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I was sitting with NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and I heard him saying: When the man 
devoted to the Qur'an will come out of the grave Upon its splitting, 
on the Day of Resurrection, indeed the Qur'an will meet him like a 
person whose colour has changed due to weakness. The Qur'an will 
ask him: Do you recognize me? He will say: No I do not recognize 
you. The Qur'an will ask him again: Do you recognize me? He will 
say: No, I do not recognize you. The Qur'an will say: I am your 
mate, The Qur'an, which kept you thirsty at the mid-day's heat and 
kept you awake at night. Every trader wishes to earn a profit from 
his trade, today you are exceptionally rewarded in your trade. So he 
will be given a kingdom in his right hand; and in the left a certificate 
to live in Paradise for eternity, and a crown of dignity will be placed 
on his head. His parents will be given to wear two such pairs of 
dresses whose value cannot be paid by the people of this world. His 
parents will say: Why have we been given these dresses to wear? It 
would be said: For your son's memorizing of the Qur'an. And then 
the man devoted to the Qur'an will be asked: Recite, and rise in 
ranks to the upper storeys and adorned rooms of Paradise. He will 
ascend as long as he recites, whether it be fast and fluently or slowly 
with pauses and distinctly. (Musnad Ahmed Fatah-ur-Rabbanl) 
Note: The personification of the Qur'an as a weak and pale man is in 
fact a portrait of the man devoted to the Qur'an. He had become 
weak because of reciting the Qur'an at night, and acting upon its 
commandments during the day. (Anjahul Hajah) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



280 



Virtues of Al-Qur'an 



23. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed for Allah, from amongst people are 
some (like people) of His Household. Sahabah asked: O Rasulallah! 
Who are those people? He said: The people of the Qur'an, they are 
the Household of Allah and His favoured ones. (Mustadrak Hakim) 



24. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He in whose heart there is no part of 
the Qur'an, is like a deserted house. (Tirmidht) 

Li dTy&ij* %i£yb j* ^ iHi&Oj^j l& :i}&'^'&\^y<>s& JjJjilt'jS' -Ye 

UVt:^jo . • .OT^lJajis- jAJajJ-iJlcjbiijIi^isljj .9 JL^-I jCoUiiJ I ^ JJ '-0)1 j^J ^JaC^y 

25. Sa'ad ibne-'Ubadah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is not a person who learns to 
read the Qur'an and then forgets it, except that he will meet Allah on 
the Day of Resurrection as a leper. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: Many meanings have been given to the forgetting of the 
Qur'an. One of them is that, one is unable to recite despite looking 
at the pages of the Qur'an. Another is that he is unable to recite it 
from memory. The third is that he is negligent about reciting it. The 
fourth is that after being aware of the commandments in it, he does 
not act upon them. (Badhl-ul-MajhQd, Sharh Sunan AbT Dawud Eini) 

26. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites the 
complete Qur'an in less than three days, cannot understand it well. 
(Abu DawQd) 

Note: This saying of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam is for the 



'ILM AND DH1KR 



281 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'fin 



common Muslims, as it has been confirmed that some of the Sahabah 
Radiyallahu 'annum completed the recitation of the Qur'an in even 
less than three days. 

£U» l\'$\ 01& c^kfri : Jli S yji 0( ii'ii ^3 ^L^i ^ sjjij jp -Y V 
»ijj .J^aiiJU cJJaij ^ilsJt JJjJ)H bliC cJkplj ^^Jl ^jj| OlC c^kil} 

27. Wathilah ibnil-Asqa' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I have been given in place of Taurat 
(Torah), Sab' a (the first seven chapters of the Qur'an), and I have 
been given in place of Zabur, Miyeen (eleven chapters after the first 
seven), and I have been given in place of Injll (The New Testament), 
Masani (twenty chapters after the eighteenth), and I have been given 
excellence by Mufassal (the remaining chapters of the Qur'an). 

(Musnad Ahmad) 

28. 'Abdul Malik ibne-'Umair Rahimahullah narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is a cure for all 
ailments in Siirah Fatihah, the opening of the Qur'an. (Sunan DaramT) 

cJlij t V>T :jjfci Jli li! : Jli ij( J)^) £)'i ilp'Al ^ 5)£a ^ jp. - Y 5 

29. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When anyone of you says AmTn (at 
the end of reciting Surah Fatihah), the angels at the same time also 
say AmTn in the skies. If the former AmTn coincides with the latter, 
then all his past sins are forgiven. (BukharT) 

(c^a^jt) .01)1* JTj YjAs i'jjL ajMi itj JjJUi; ijjiT ^Jiji 4*]) jUUaii a_^ oT^b 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



282 



Virtues of Al-Qur'an 



30. Nawwas ibne-Sam'an Alkalabi Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I 
heard NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The Qur'an with its 
people who acted according to it, will be brought on the Day of 
Resurrection, led by Siirah Al-Baqarah and Ale Imran. (Muslim) 

0| i'ji\& '<&j£ tjIi^J V : JlS S ^ l}°j^j 01 ili- "ill ^3 53J3A ij'j* -V > 

^ AT t :«ij 1 < • • < Aij 

31. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not make your houses 
graveyards (but fill your homes with the remembrance of Allah with 
Salat and the recitation of the Qur'an). Indeed, Shaitan runs away 
from the house in which Siirah Al-Baqarah is recited. (Muslim) 

U$j£ SorJ** JT V/j^j 3)&J( : <xjl>jjl I j s.^51 tAjbw>^l &f£ JuUaJl ^ ^jt ^ 

ttJi^' Jb ^ ti\i°j ujjiT ji tdisfep u^IiT jf ;0£«ui U^iT t aL«rj]t '^ out) 

Tj A'j-*- \&?j C&f. l*o*-( d\p t s)iJl 33^. Ij V}\ iU^lk^i °js. 0^-bJ 

^AViyjcSjiJl 

32. Abu Umamah Al-BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Recite the Qur'an, 
because on the Day of Resurrection it will come as an intercessor for 
thosewho recited it. Recite the two shining ones, Surah Al-Baqarah 
and Ale' Imran for these will come on the Day of Resurrection as two 
clouds or two shades or two flocks of birds in rows pleading for 
those who recited them. Recite Surah Al-Baqarah, because its 
reciting, memorizing, and understanding are blessings; and giving it 
up is grief and regret. The wicked are unable to exploit it. 
Mu'awiyah ibne-Salam says that it has been reported to him that by 
wicked people is meant magicians. (Muslim) 

if\ i&> 5^T u^s i'jZS\ «3j^ ;%h>\ J^i) [}\i ; Jij Z*'k ^3 ij_y» ^i ^ -yt 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



283 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'Sn 



33. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is one verse in Surah Al- 
Baqarah that is the chief of all the verses of the Qur'an. Never is 
this verse recited in a house in which Shaitan is present except that it 
flees from it. This verse is Ayatul kursl (Mustadrak Hakim, TarghTb) 

lg\3\A idliuj ajT) h&u §^11 Jj^j^'j iJlS&'ittt^J^jO*^ 0* ~** 
^h^i °J\ : Jli t # 4)1 J^ Jl i&93*J : ciij «J£U ^UtaJl 'ja jaxj 'J**3 CjT 
t»t3jJjjib1lJ :$$*lg&\ jUso^tl^i ^£s>cJ&± iJiitiLboi^-l^^j JUp^&j 
c-JUi 4^-TJ* *^J 8-^^ **■£■ !■£*> <&! Ji^j b - : ^> : 3^ ?**-j$ l ^3r*' 3** 
"i}*l-< lil":0 ill <J>-0 J}*} ' i J*s-' *j' c-i}** tijil^j dUoST oi iij lii : Jli iiilJ 

'Ji&ljS'S :Jli40dJ!l J_^>3 cs'! , ^**3^ :CJ^4jJb^lS^UW^ji?uJjw?it4J^_3i 
bl b :^4lll Jj-jjy Jli3C-*v»«>U fUL~* C-w ***?:'£ '^J^ 1 * t uW^y fl jr^ w ' 
t aJLIJ* c4^ '^r3^ ^^fJ ^^ ^r^- ^^ ^ J>^3^ :cJi?iJ_3s-«»tJi«iU \i'J.'j» 
:cJij t4Ja>U »UkJl ^* °j&u Ji*i fcJliJl iiia^j^i tijAl^j dL>o£T as ijl Uf : Jli 
[gS-'i : Jli cSjis ^i i jij *i jU-jJ tibl Oly> &% f-\ iJLftj # in J>*3 j! i^3^' 
j^->3&! 3iT f^ili dUl^S J\ cJjf lil : Jl5 ?^ft U :cJi tlfi'iil iliau ObUf dlilpt 
ill j* AlilP Jl ji jJ ili^ '^ fS« J*- (T « <> :5yUi) "f j*SN jyjl ji «tfl 4JI tf'Al" 

U : i»i Jj^ij £s! <-^ cJt£»U c4lL^n c4^«i t Tt-Iaj ,J»- OlkLi db/yiJ *i! j $&*• 
cJUi igj 'ill ^iiilj SP 1 -*^' Cr*^ *^ (**3 '**" ^""O ^ :C -^ ^j^ 1 4jM 3** 

dL^ ^3 Jaib- ill y» jdi- Jljj'jJ :^ Jli} "^ j^jt ^Jl ji ^*il ^4»l" A^ 1 '^ 
jAj jJiO^s OSAJlUi :^^3l JUS tjIsJlj^t^i J^3^ , J il ^3'?V^<^^ ,, ks"*' 
•ijj .Olki. iJti : Jli A : Jli ?5jJ}» Ul G Jd *WW JLi «Li^ ji <►& '4jjJ^ 

rr^:^;i... .u_j.j/jJii!jsj^jjs'jb! t ju lL Sji«J( 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



284 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'Sn 



^} OUali il£3 »Ai dlsrf ^j Ui^i) Alp'iil ^»3 (ijUoi^l 0)ff ^,1 'Jfi ^jUjali 5,1 jj ^j 

34. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam deputed me for the safekeeping of the Zakat of 
Ramadan. Someone came and began to take up handfuls of food. I 
got hold of him, and told him: I am certainly going to take you to 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. He said: I am needy, I have 
children dependent on me, and my need is severe. I let him go. In 
the morning NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked: 6 Abu 
Hurairah! What did your prisoner do last night? (Allah Subhanahu 
wa Ta'ala informed him of this) I replied: O Rasulallah! He 
complained of dire need, and of having children dependent on him, 
so I had pity on him and let him go his way. He said: Beware! He 
lied to you, and will come back. I was sure that he would return, 
because Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam had told me so. 
Therefore, I layed down, waiting for him. When he came and began 
to take handfuls of food, I got hold of him and told him: I must take 
you to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. He said: Leave me, 
for I am a needy man, I support a big family. I shall not come again. 
I had pity on him and let him go his way. In the morning, Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O Abu Hurairah! What did your 
prisoner do last night? I replied: O Rasulallah! He complained of 
pressing wants and support of a family, so I had pity on him and let 
him go his way. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 
Beware, he has certainly lied to you, and will come back. So I layed 
down, waiting for him for the third time. When he came and took 
handfuls of food, I got hold of him and said: I must take you to 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, and this is the last of the 
three times. Verily, you claimed that you will not return, but you 
have returned. He said: Leave me, I shall teach you some words 
through which Allah will give you benefit. I asked: What are those? 
He said: When you go to bed, recite Ayatul kursT all the way till the 
end of the verse. Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay 
.with you and no Shaitan will come near you till the morning. So I let 
him go his way. Next morning Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam asked me What did your prisoner do last night? I 
answered: O Rasulallah! He claimed to teach me some words, by 
which Allah will benefit me. So I let him go his way. Rasulullah 



ILMANDDHIKR 



285 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: What are those? He (the prisoner) 
told me: When you go to bed, recite Ayatul kursi, from its beginning 
to the end. Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you 
and no Shaitan will come near you till the morning. The narrator 
says the Sahabah were eagerly desirous of all that was good. Nabi 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, he has spoken the truth to 
you, though he is a great liar. Do you know with whom you have 
been speaking for the past three nights O Abu Hurairah? I said No. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: That was Shaitan. 
(BukharT) 

According to what was narrated by Abu Ayyub Al-AnsarT 
Radiyallahu 'anhu, Shaitan said: You should recite Ayatul Kursi in 
your house, as no Shaitan, or anyone else will ever come to you. 

(TirmidliT) 

5JT <j;i ijOji IjJuJlblb :$p*ittOy/)3l5 •.'A$'&'&lg*>'}>~& j>0 'j* ~ r ° 
"$i£\UJ& '.jJuJUj'U :JlS ip&\'d°jL>yyh\ :cii :3lSf^kplviJl*w^lobf °ja 
°J Cj'j^s : JtS u y$\ iyJ! ji i\ kit 'J &":cj£ : Jti f^kpl «iUi k\ U& 'ja 

' °i 

35. Ubayy ibne-Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked: O Abu Mundhir! Do you know 
which verse from the Book of Allah is the greatest? I replied: Allah 
and His Messenger know best! Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam asked: O Abu Mundhir. Do you know which verse from 
the Book of Allah is the greatest? I said: ''^i^i^i'di^r (Ayatul 

kursi). He then struck my chest and said: By Allah! Congratulation 
to you for this knowledge O Abu Mundhir! (Muslim) 
It is narrated in another tradition, in regard to (Ayatul kursi), 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I swear by the One in 
Whose Hand my soul is, that this verse indeed has a tongue and two 
lips which glorify the Lord under the 'Arsh, the Divine Throne. 
(Musnad Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



ILMANDDHIKR 



286 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



^jX>- 10* :Jlij tsi.jji «ijj -cstO^' **' tS? ^'^ ^ '^ ts* "^ ^=?3 'i?^ 1 *3>^ 

Y A V A :^j (^j^Jl it j 5^1 b jj-j^ ^L>- U o'j ' v-!/- 

36. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: For every thing there is a crest, and 
indeed the crest of the Qur'an is Surah Al-Baqarah. And in it there is 
a verse, which is the chief of all the verses in the Qur'an, and that is 
Ayatul kursi. (TirmidhT) 

ja ln£> £«li M fail •&* AM* JJj^r & : Jl* llf£& '^fij jts- j\\ j* -rV 

jJcU^Jjiji3>i>r4 f ^y<^ ^£\\te'&£^ j>°$\ J\Sj&&\±» :Jiii 

lAWyji. . . .i^iUJiJjiJoljt,,!--! 

37. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that once JibraTl 
'Alaihis Salam was sitting beside Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, 
when they heard a rattling sound from the sky. He (JibraTl) raised his 
head and said: This is a door which has been opened in the sky 
today, which was never opened before except today, and an angel 
has descended from it. He (JibraTl) said, this angel had never come 
down on earth except today. The angel offered salutation, and said: 
Take glad tidings! You have been given two lights, which were not 
given to any prophet before you. Surah Al-Fatihah and the last (two) 
verses of Surah Al-Baqarah. You do not recite even a word from 
them, but you are rewarded for it. (Muslim) 

Note: The last sentence of this HadTth means that if you recite words 
praising Allah, you will get the reward for praising Allah; and if it is 
a word of supplication, it will granted to you. (Sharh TTbr) 

if 'ji l&T CiT'Ji! h\ : Jli l^S j* W^P'iii ^>3 jLZj J> OU^l j* -r A 
jb 'J> &'ju Vj <.i'JA\ V/jO* \*4(p£- j£\ Z* JJif t f£ "jell Jeffij ol^llJl jiAj 

YAAY:^ij 



'ILMANDDH1KR 



287 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



38. Nu'man ibne-Bashif Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed Allah inscribed a book, two 
thousand years before creating the heavens and the earth. He sent 
down two verses with which He ended Surah Al-Baqarah. When 
these verses are being recited in a house for three nights, Shaitan will 
not come near it. (TirmidhT) 

'j* jfiftl ty» J* 'M& 'Sjtoj Jli : JtS *!*■ & ^3 U jU$l ^}ili ^f jp -r * 

39. Abu Mas'ud Alansari Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites the last two verses 
of Surah Al-Baqarah at night, these will suffice for him. (TirmidhT) 
Note: These two verses will suffice means: 1. He will be protected 
from every evil throughout the night. 2. The reward of reciting these 
two verses will be as much as that of Tahajjud. (NawawT) 

»l jj . £-A JJ> il«$J J*~ AJiJj I'Jb 'ijjii "$& \&A '&\ 'JS"j Vj ill OiiS' °jfi 3} ji Vju 

40. Shaddad ibne-Aws Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: None amongst Muslims goes to bed 
and recites any Surah of the Book of Allah, except that Allah deputes 
an angel and nothing harmful will come near him until he awakes, 
(no matter) whenever he awakes. .(TirmidhT) 

r.A/> (J j>0Jl 

41. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites one hundred verses 
of (the Qur'an) in a night, would be written amongst the devout 
worshippers of Allah. (Mustadrak Hakim) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



288 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



j^*ty'J> :l)ts S^i jpU^p'-uii ^3&jUJi ^3 -Cp ^J SJui ^p -tr 
jj^\ J j\j&\ »\ 3i <i*i«Ji) . l^j U3 djJl 'ja "J* 'j&lj&\j glials 'J CJ" 3jy ^j obT 

42. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid and TamTmdarT Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
narrate that Rasulullah Salla'alaihi wasallam said: The one who 
recites ten verses in a night, (the reward of) a Qintar is written for 
him. And a Qintar is better than the world and whatever it contains. 

(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

(^ & 'J V^ >ii fji ji :0 Al 'A'jLtj Jli : Jti && ^ S^ji ^i jp - £ f 

43. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The one who recites ten verses at 
night, is not written amongst the negligent. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Uij ol}^! L*j% °Jl :0 £\ 'Sj^j Jll :JlS && ^j J»y 'J}°0* ~ti 
<^p <■ J^ b . O^H (*■£' >"' j? (4^ '-'j^'j tJ4JJb Oji^lb j> jT)J3Jb j^ij$i 
'(•** ^» cr^J j^j*-^ 1 J'' 1 -** y ^ '|^— «i jj (c^.-^i) • jb$Jb I jJ^p 3> _$J jLi \( y cuT 

44. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed I recognise the voices of the 
companions belonging to the tribe of 'Ash'ar', when they enter their 
houses and recite Qur'an at night. I recognize their houses from their 
recitation of the Qur'an at night; although I may not have seen them 
entering their houses during daytime. (Muslim) 

>T T J* htr- •„ I •} Ul '^L» l^jf- °y :Jl34j! S^Ul jpilp^l^^br^ -£o 

45. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The one amongst you who is apprehensive of not 
being able to wake up in the last part of the night, he should offer his 



'ILMAND DHIKR 



289 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



Witr in its first part. And the one who expects to get up in the last 
part of night, should offer his Witr then, because as the angels are 
present during recitation of the Qur'an in the last part of the night, 
and this recitation is better. (TirmidhT) 

TAAV^j 

46. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The one who recites the three verses of the 
beginning of Surah Al-Kahf will be protected from the trial of Dajjal. 

(TirmidhT) 

i'/jL, Jji °ja obj yis. Jii^ ly : Jtf H ^Ji Ot il*'iii ^3 tb^oJi ^f °^p - i V 
«ji$£Ji 5 ;>-. Jjai ._jl t( jL-i »i j j .cA^Jt^-T^* :5jIjj^j iJl^-jJl A^sj^j^ai (_i^3l 

47. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who memorizes the first ten verses of 
Surah Al-Kahf will be protected from the trial of Dajjal. In another 
narration, it is the last ten verses of Surah Al-Kahf. (Muslim) 

OtfS 

48. Thawban Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The one who recites the last ten verses of Surah Al- 
Kahf, this will indeed be for him a protection from Dajjal. (Amalul 
Yaumi wal Lailah by NasaT). 

j^j! [ f j-W J$3 jUi*Jl Yji <_Ag£)l Sjj-** v } 'J* :l *j*y ^■^ | ^3 5^P j^ -i ^ 

49. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: He who recites Surah Al-Kahf on Friday, will be 
protected from all kinds of trials for eight days, and if Dajjal 



'ILMAND DHIKR 



290 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



20 



appears, (during these eight days) he would be even saved from him. 
' (TafsTr ibne-Kathlr) 

Jq&\~6yjZi\'J° l ^> :Sii! d°y*j Jli :l}&'^fa' < f?jZsjAA}\ ^yls>} jf- -«♦ 
*J Uj^-t j^ Obi ^^P 1^4 jij 4>w0 ^1 4«aUU ja SiQJl ajj l3j> ^ OJlT cJjj! UT 
«3ljj j^JLj \>jii ^ ^t-i> tl^Xf \Xa : Jlij *S"U«Jl aljj (d^J^Jl) .All* ial...j 1J JbV>Jl r'ji 

50. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The one who recites Surah Al-Kahf 
as it was revealed, it will become a Nur for him on the Day of 
Resurrection, from his place to Makkah. And the one who recites the 
last ten verses of it, even if the Dajjal appears, the Dajjal will not be 
able to overpower him. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

tAjj^jj tj'ijiJi ^ui. SjiJi : Jis S *»i J>"j oi 4^*111 ^3 j 1 -*^ # Jj&> °j£ -° ) 
253d- in oJ^ 3^-3 ul^L; v iji^i 4Jj "^J"} c 33k3i 33}^. cJu> ^jili 

51. Ma'qil ibne-Yasar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The crest, and apex of Qur'an is 
Surah Al-Baqarah. With every verse of it, eighty angels descend. 
The Ayatul kursi "f}2i ^Ji 3* H\ *Ji ^f'in"has been revealed from beneath 
the Divine Throne, then it was integrated into Surah Al-Baqarah. 
Surah Yasin is the heart of the Qur'an. Whoever recites it, to please 
Allah Tabarak wa Ta'ala and for the Hereafter, but he is pardoned. 
So recite this near your dying people. (Musnad Ahmad) 

Note: Siirah Al-Baqarah has been termed the crest or peak of the 
Qur'an because the fundamental principles of Islam, its beliefs and 
the commandments of the SharTa'h (Islamic Jurisprudence), have 
been dealt with in more detail than in any other Surah of the Qur'an. 
(Ma'ariful HadTth) 

ill 4Jr) i-^l ib ^j ^J Vj> °j* :jj§& Jitl Sj^ju^ :Jli^'<&1^3 t -r J *^"4>^ -&Y 



'ILMAND DHIKR 



291 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'&n 



52. Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: One who recites Surah Yasin in the night to 
please Allah, he is forgiven. (Ibne-Hibban) 

53. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: One who recites 
Surah Al-Wdqi'ah every night will never be afflicted by poverty. 
(BaihaqI) 

J » J s 

54. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam did not use to sleep until he recited AlifLam Mim Sajdah, 
(Surah 32) and Tabarakalladkl biyadihil mulk (Surah 67). (TirmidhT) 



55. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, there is a Surah in the Qur'an having 
thirty verses, which intercedes for its reciter until he is forgiven. 
And that Surah is: TabarakalladhT biyadihil mulk (Surah 67). (TirmidhT) 

dlUli 33>- vjk OCJi d^s 1^33 ill CJLIA y ul j ^t£ cJ>> ^ ! iit J ji 3 U : Jlii 

56. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that someorie, 
amongst the companions of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, set up 
his tent over a grave, without realizing that it was a grave. Suddenly 



'ILMAND DHIKR 



292 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'Sn 



he heard the person of the grave reciting Surah Mulk, upto to end of 
the Surah. He came to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: O 
RasOlallah I set up my tent unknowingly over a grave, and suddenly I 
heard someone reciting Surah Mulk up to its end. NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: It is the defender; it is the protector which 
safeguards him from the Punishment in the grave. (Tirmidhi) 

57. Ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that: The torment starts 
from the side of the feet of a dead man in the grave. The feet say: 
There is no way for you to come through us, for he used to recite 
Surah Mulk (Surah 67). Then the torment advances towards him from 
his chest or the stomach. It says: There is no way for you to come 
through me, for he used to recite Surah Mulk. Then the torment 
advances from towards his head. The head says: There is no way for 
you to come through me, as he used to recite Surah Mulk. 
('Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud says) This Surah prevents the torments of 
the grave. It was also called Surah Mulk in the Taurdt (Torah). He 
who recites it at night, is indeed blessed with a tremendous reward. 
(Mustadrak Hakim) 

ruiji iii- j *£j'jji\ ixjj\ iii- j "£>&'^\ br : ty£i ^ ^3 'fc xx$ s 

58. ^Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone would like to 
see the Day of Resurrection, as if it was before his eyes, he should 
recite the SQrah Idhash shamsu kuwwirat (Takwir.Sl); Surah Idhas 
samaun fatarat (lnfitar:82\ and Surah Idhas samaun Shaqqat 

(Inshiqaq:84). (TirmidhT) 



•ILMANDDHIKR 



293 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



JCoj '<}•& cJjJj lit :H ill 'SjH>j Jli :Jls U#*'&\ ^3 ^s- J>} &■ -M 
41 jj .OT^iii £jj 3^ : ^Jj^' t&^^j tOT}iii iiS ^.w Jb-l 'ill }* 'Jij iOT^iji 

59. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Surah Idha zulzilat (Zilzal:99) is 
equivalent to half of the Qur'an; Surah Qui huwal lahu ahad 
(ikhlas.112) is equivalent to one third of the the Qur'an; and Surah 
Qui yd ayyuhal kdfirun (Kafirun:I09) is equivalent to a quarter of the 
Qur'an. 

Note: The Qur'an describes the life of a man in this world and in the 
Hereafter and Surah Idha zulzilat describes the Hereafter in a very 
effective manner. Therefore, this Surah is equivalent to half of the 
Qur'an. Surah Qui huwalldhu ahad is equivalent, to one third of the 
Qur'an, as in the Qur'an there are three fundamental topics i.e. 
historical events, commandments, and the Unity of Allah. This 
Surah describes very beautifully the Oneness of Allah Subh'anahu 
wa Ta'ala. Surah Qui yd Ayyuhal Kdfirun, is equivalent to one- 
fourth of the Qur'an, on the understanding that there are four 
subjects dealt with in the Qur'an; namely the Oneness, (of Allah), 
Prophethood, Commandments and historical events. And this Surah 
carries an excellent description of the Oneness of Allah Subh'anahu 
waTa'ala. According to some Islamic scholars, these three Surah are 
equivalent to half, one-third and one-fourth of the Qur'an 
respectively; meaning thereby that the reciter of these Surahs will get 
the reward of half, one-third, and one-fourth of the Qur'an 
respectively. (Mazahir-e- Haque) 

Lift Vyu bi j»TJb-i VJaf.'.J *ji :Hin Jj^jtJlS : Jl3 U^'ill ^j >** j;l j* -1 • 
e "\ v/ > ut*«Ui *ii\j) })$£•> jj- '•** M*-j && (*t& <i*»»*Jl lJu» Sljj : Jl5j (•S'bJi ai jj 

60. 'Abdullah Tbne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked: Can any one of you 
recite a thousand verses daily? Sahabah replied: Who has the ability 
to do so? He said: Can any one of you not recite: SOrah Alhdkumut 
Takdthur (Takathur:102), (its reward is equivalent to the reciting of a 
thousand verses). (Mustadrak Hakim) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



294 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'an 



J* '^ p "Oj^St l^frS" V}\ : Ji>J Uli S yi l b'l && ^3 Jiji j* - M 



61. Nawfal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam advised Nawfal: Recite Surah Qui yd ayyuhal kdfirun, 
(Kafiriin:109) then go to sleep after reciting it, as it is an immunity 
from polytheism. (Abu Dawud) 

cJrj'J'J* :4jUw>i[^»J^rjJ JlS SilOj^jOlA^'iil^}^^^^'^ ~^ * 
£0 :Jl5 t Ju ij^^ljiil^'tlirlil^^ii : JVS <.if\°jb\ iii :JtStJu :Jli 
iju : Jiij ^JujJi sijj -rjjSrjjJ : Jli iOT^ill kjj :Jls t^ :J\3 ?^jSl cJjJj ti| 



62. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to one of his companions: Are you 
married, O! so and so? He said: No, By Allah, O Rasulallah, nor do 
I have anything to get married. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam asked: Have you not memorized Qui huwal lahu ahad? 
He replied: Indeed I have! Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: This is one-third of the Qur'an. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam asked: Have you not memorized Idha J a a nasrulldhi wal 
fathl (Nasr:J]0). He replied: Indeed I have! He said: It is one -fourth 
of the Qur'an. NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked: Have you not 
memorized Qui yd ayyuhal kdfirun? (Kdfirun: 109). He replied: Indeed 
I have! NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It is one-fourth of 
Qur'an. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked: Have you not 
memorized Idha zulzilatil ardu (Surah 99)1 He replied: Indeed I have! 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It is one -fourth of the Qur'an. 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: (So) Get Married! Get 
Married! (Tirmidhi) 

Note: The objective of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in 
saying this was to point out the value of these Surahs; when you 
have them memorized, then you are not a poor, but a wealthy man, 
and should get married. (Aridatul Ahwadi) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



295 



Virtues of Al-Qur'an 



J j^3 1* ^*^' tsr'-H ^ '-•M H *r~ik J*"^' «^! *^-*^' ^ co3fo :** <&i ^3 
tS i t b r u l £k > Ji tS JdUL. f u>t4ijj .CjkiAiijair^Jjr^Jl J\c^y^ iiTj&\ C>°J\A i$g>&\ 

H V^p o»-i ill jit Ji 5 *1 jj 

63. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that I came along with 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and heard a person reciting: 
Qui huwal lahu ahad (Ikhlas.-l 12). So Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: It is incumbent. I asked him: What, Rasulullah? 
He said: Paradise. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu says: I intended 
to go to that person and give this glad tidings to him, but I feared, 
lest I may miss my lunch with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, so I preferred to have lunch. Then I went to the person, 
but found that he had already left. (Muatta Imam Malik) 

\ A A \ ]fi j iJo-\ ill yt Ji 9 tlji J-ai cjU 

64. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Is anyone of you unable to recite one-third of 
the Qur'an in a night? It was asked how can one recite one-third of 
the Qur'an; Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: Recite: 
Qui huwal lahu ahad (Ikhlas:ii2j, it is equal to one-third of the 
Qur'an! (Muslim) 

4ijj .4-si»'j j» ' '-& 1 :0 *»* lSj^j Jta9 liilt J)^3 tJ 3i£j£»l lij :*!* 'ill ^3 

irv/rxw-! 

65. Mu'adh ibne-Anas Al-JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu companion of 
NabT Sallallahu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 
The one who recites Qui huwal lahu ahad (iklxlds: 1 12) till he 
completes it ten times, a palace will be built for him in Paradise. 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



296 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'Sn 



'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu said: O Rasulallah, then I 
will recite it abundantly. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 
Allah Ta'ala is more Generous and more Kind. (Musnad Ahmad) 



%ls^ &t ' d J^ : <J^ S tJ& ilJi \//s ij«rj &i "AH'-ftl 3* °Ji "j fck^ *?%* 
:S ^pl Jtai i\# 13*1 01 £-*■! U?3 4j-»i-3JI iii-f l$iS : JVfl* JjlLi ?dUi £1a! 

66. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anna said Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam sent a man in-charge of an expedition; and while leading 
the Salat with his companions, he would recite in the end Qui huwal 
lahu ahad (apart from any Surah that he had recited). When they 
returned, they mentioned this to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam. NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Ask him why he 
did that? He replied: Because in it is a description of Ar-Rahman 
(the Compassionate), and I love to recite it. At this Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Tell him that Allah loves him too. 
(BukharT) 

'^jajjif ^JriDJi' 4J113J ^J ^Hil OlT m"^ 0t If* 'ill ^3*-^ j* ~^ 

67. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrated that every night when 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam went to his bed, he joined his 
palms, blowing into them reciting Qui huwal lahu ahad (Ikhias:ll2), 
and Qui A'udhu birabbil falaq (Falaq:113) and Qui A'udhu birabbin 
nas {Nas: 114). Then he would perform Masab (that is passing his 
hands) over as much of his body as he could, beginning with his 
head, his face, and then the front of his body, repeating this three 
times. (AbuDawud) 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



297 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'Bn 



Jb-i'iil^Aji :<Jli ?4il J>/)b' L))si li rclfli^ : J^ '^ LP' (»^ 'LP : ^ 

68. 'Abdullah ibne-Khubaib Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told me: Speak! I remained 
silent. He (again) said: Speak! I remained silent. He said again: 
Speak! I asked him: Rasulallah! What should I say? He said: 
Recite Surah Qui huwal lahu ahad (lkhlas: 1 12); Surah Qui A'iidhu 
birabbil falaq (falaq:113); Surah Qui A'iidhu birabbin nas (Nas: 114), 
three times in the morning and evening; these will suffice you for 
every purpose, or will protect you from every thing harmful. (Abu 
Dawud) 

Note: According to some scholars, the objective of Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam prescribing the above is that if a person is 
unable to recite more, then he should at least recite these three 
Surahs in the morning and evening, and this alone will suffice for 
him Inshaallah. (Sharh-ut-TTibT) 

t^ylbt \jte'£X**<i :^^Jl JjijO'S :<JlS**'*i»1 (^j J^ {j'^'cf- ~^^ 
V bi c-ikail 0^ "jJiSt Cj'jt \'£\ ^3 " \'js b'\ # t «JLP £Jb1 Tj iM J\ LsA i'/jl^ 

69. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir! Indeed you 
cannot recite a dearer and more readily acceptable Surah to Allah 
than Qui A'iidhu birabbil falaq (Falaq: 113). Therefore, if you can 
recite it in your Salat, then do it. (Ibne-Hibban) 

jJJJliblcJjiicjtiTyj^t :i||ii)i Jj^jLJ^ :Jl3^up'i)i^i>3^?^J J °^'L^ ~v« 

*' ' > 

70. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that RasOlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do you not know what unique 
verses have been revealed tonight, the like of which has never been 
seen before? These are: Qui A'iidhu birabbil falaq (Falaq: 113); Qui 
A'udhu birabbin nas (Nas: 114). (Muslim) 



'ILMANDDH1KR 



298 



Virtues ofAl-Qur'Bn 



li^\ j£&fr\ SjH»j £• £J ut L5 : Jli ii*. '& ^3 yfs- J> X& j* - V \ . 
"jliii ojj i)pi"j ij«i S in Ll>-3 J*^ &£<& &&j jjjj &~r* i| s'jft'j 
iaui} : Jli U-gALi i j*i ij* Ui t U$j. i j*J ! M* U : 'S& >3 V^ 1 ^ * J*'" J 

71. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I was travelling 
with RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam between Al-Juhfa and 
Al-Abwa, when suddenly a wind and intense darkness enveloped us. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam began to seek refuge by 
reciting: Qui A'udhu birabbil falaq (Falaq: 113), Qui A'udhu birabbin 
nas (Nas: 114). And He said: O 'Uqbah! Seek refuge of Allah by 
reciting these two. No one, seeking refuge ever, got such refuge like 
the one obtained through these two. 'Uqbah said: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam reciting these Surahs when leading us in 
Salat. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: Juhfa and Abwa were two famous places between the cities of 
Makkah and Madman. 



'1LMANDDHIKR 



299 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



VIRTUES OF 
REMEMBERING ALLAH TA'ALA 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Therefore, remember Me, I will 
remember you, (My bounties and 
blessings will be with you in this 
world and in the Hereafter). 

Al-Baqarah 2: 152 

Allah SubhanahO wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

So, remember the name of your 

Sustainer, and devote yourself to 

him with a complete devotion. 

Al-Muzzammil 73: 8 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Verily, in the remembrance of 
Allah hearts do find peace and 
satisfaction. Ar-Ra'd 13: 28 

Allah Subhannhu wa Ta'ala says: 

And verily, the remembrance of 
Allah is the greatest.(virtue and a 
means of Allah remembring you) 

Al-'Ankabut 29: 45 



:JW<0>1 Jii 

(\ Or:iyLJl] 



:JU3 JlSj 



: Jbo JlSj 
OJ*-i»J All' j£=*±i ?\ 

: Jbu J 13 j 

— *. ^ — * *> s 



\ 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



300 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

(The wise are) those who 
remember Allah, (always) 
standing, sitting, and reclining. 

Ale-'Imran 3: 191 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Then remember Allah as you 
remember your fathers (and 
forefathers) or with a stronger 
remembrance. Al-Baqarah 2: 200 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

And remember your Sustainer in 
the morning and evening within 
yourself humbly and with fear and 
without raising your voice. And be 
not amongst the neglectful. 

Al-A L raf7:205 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

And in whatever condition you 
may find yourself, and whatever 
portion of the Qur'an you may be 
reciting and (O mankind) whatever 
deed you may do (remember that ) 
We are your witness (from the 
moment) you enter upon it. 

Yunusl0:61 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

And put your trust in the Almighty, 

the most Merciful. 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 

: JW JlSj 

[\ w :ji^ ji] t*Hy s r 

: JW JtSj 






[Y* 0:<JI,pS/i] 

,j2 -A-^i y*^ >-»j 0<--» <3 oy"o Uj 

E x > .i 

["U :j-i«_] A-J 0>-^ »; - j-' 






'1LM AND DHIKR 



301 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Who sees you when you stand up 

(for Tahajjud Salat). 

And (sees) your movements 

among those, who prostrate 

themselves. 

Indeed! He, only He, is the 

Hearer, the Knower. 

Ash-Shu'ara 26: 217-220 



ss *> J 






s S"s 



Pj3 ij'-wIm j ^Ham 



[rr«-YW: t i,*i)i] 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: ; Juj JiSj 

And He (Allah) is with you ft ^i] !£JT £ Jl J^ >J 

wherever you may be. Al-Hadid 57: 4 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And as for any one who chooses to 
remain blind to the remembrance 
of the most Gracious, to him We 
assign a devil who becomes his 
companion. Az-Zukhraf43: 36 



: Jw JlSj 



: JUJ Jl3j 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And had he not been one of those 
who glorify (Allah); 
He would have remained in its 
belly till the day when all shall be 
raised from the dead. 

As-Safat 37: 143-144 
Note: These verses are referring to incident of Yunus Alaihis^alam 
in the belly of the Fish, when he recited this supplication: 

La ilaha ilia ant a subhanaka inrii kuntu minaz zalimfn: 
None is worthy of worship but You; Glory be to You; indeed I 
am among the wrongdoers (transgressors). 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
So remember Allah's limitless 



: JUJ Jl3j 



(jjo^j. 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



302 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



glory when you enter upon the 
evening hours, and when you rise 
in the morning. Ar-RQm 30: 17 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you who believe! Remember 
Allah with much remembrance. 



And glorify His praises in the 
morning and in the evening. 

Al-Ahzab 33: 41-42 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 



hv: rj ;i] 



i qj>x**2> 



: JUJ Jl3j 






: Ju; Jti, 






Verily Allah and His angels bless 
the Prophet. O you who believe! 
Send your Salawat on him and 
salute him with all respect. 

Al-Ahzab 33: 56 

Note: Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala bestows His NabT with His 
choosiest blessings; and the angels pray to Allah for the showering of 
His special blessings. Therefore, Muslims should also pray to Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala to grant special blessings upon RasQlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam; and salute him in abundance. 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And those who, when they openly 
commit a shameful act, or have 
wronged themselves, remember 
Allah, and ask forgiveness for their 
sins and none can forgive sins but 
Allah. And they do not persist in 
what wrong they have done. And 
they know (that Allah forgives sins 
with repentance) 
The reward of such will be 
forgiveness from their Sustainer, 



: JUJ JlSj 
?-&J at »j*** A?'_/r '^V 3 -? 1 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



303 



and Gardens underneath where 
rivers flow, wherein they will 
abide forever. And what an 
excellent is the reward for the 
doers (of good deeds)! 

Ale-'Imran 3: 135-136 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And Allah would not punish them; 
till you (O' Muhammad) are in 
between them and Allah would not 
punish them while they 
(continued) to seek (His) 
forgiveness. Al-Anfal 8: 33 

Allah SubhanahQ wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

Then verily! Your Sustainer, for 
those who do evil in ignorance, 
and afterwards repent and amend 
themselves, indeed! (For them) 
Your Sustainer is thereafter, 
Forgiving, most Merciful. 

An-Nahl 16: 119 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Why do you not ask Allah of 
forgiveness, so that you would 
have received Mercy. 

An-NamI 27: 46 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you believers- all of you- turn to 
Allah in repentance in order that 
you may succeed. An-Nur 24: 31 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 






jv^* c^\j <*4> J*J 4lSl -Ti A<?— ^ Uj 

p-Aj p-$J Jj«^ 4)i\ <^>b Uj 









tfl 



: Jto JUj 



•">>-' 






J2 <^42 ^CM ^j^jlli 

[T\ :j> ll] 



7LM 4M) ZW/JW? 304 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you who believe! Turn to Allah 
in sincere repentance (let not the 
thought of sin remain in your 
hearts). At-TahrTm 66: 8 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



, : JW JlSj 
^ til ^yj I^ 1 * ^J&\ YJ^i 



Ahadlth-un-NabawT 

72. Jabir ibne-Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No deed of a man is more 
calculated to save him from Allah's Punishment than the 
remembrance of Allah. It was asked: Not even fighting in the path 
of Allah? He replied: Not even fighting in the path of Allah, except 
the one who fights bravely with his sword till it breaks. (Tabaram, 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

^Xs- 'Je X* iff :J\jC^\ 'Syk :|| 'JA\ |jlS : JlS ilp'iu '^j i'j£ ^i °Je- -VT 

'J *'/* >* 'J 'J>'/* ^!j <■[*•*& 'J, *'/* ^ 'J [£/'* ty <[//> i'a« i*i ul j *^i. 
tlplj ju1[ cJ^ii 1*13^ ^Jj Cj}2i t>ij tlpi3i &\ cJ^Sj 13^ ^Jl o^i blj iLgl* jI^^U 

73. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a Hadlth QudsT narrated that Allah Ta'ala says: I 
treat My slave according to his expectations from Me. I am with him 
when he remembers Me; and if he remembers Me in his heart, I 
remember him in My heart; and if he remembers Me in a gathering, I 
remember him in a better and nobler gathering (of angels). If he 
comes closer to Me by one span, I go closer to him an arm's length; 



ILM AND DHIKR 



305 



Virtues of Ran inhering Allah 



if he comes towards Me an arm's length, I go towards him two-arm's 
length; and if he comes to Me walking, I run to him. (Bukhari) 
Note: When a person strives to get closer to Allah through good 
deeds, then Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala turns towards His slave with 
much more attention, mercy and help. 

!i ! &&& Ul : Jja^jje'ifct Ci\ : Jti S *^ll j* &'J|1 ^j»j Vjiy* y^-Yi 

rv^Y: r s Jt /jJijjsj V 'Wi*=rL. ii> ;i»ijj . alsiii ^j c-T^J j ^JjTi >» 

74. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT narrated that Allah the Almighty 
and Majestic says: I am with My slave when he remembers Me and 
till his lips move while remembering Me. (ibne-Majah) 

ja p&y\ g\y> (ji !d»i 'SjLij u : Jii ^3 a\ Z*'&\ ^3 jLljl&\£fi'j* -wo 

rfi. > Ji«ijj .ill /) '& d*3 dLLJ [}\y_ y : Jli t *j c-lLl |^1j ^3>li ^ O^iT 

75. 'Abdullah ibne-Busr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man said: 

Rasulallah! I know that the commandments of SharTa'h are many, 
so please tell me the one to which I may adhere to. He replied: Your 
toungue should always remain busy and fresh with the Dhikr of 

Allah: (TirmidhT) 

b' cJi S in <J3^3 i^j& cJ3ii *UsT yf\ : Jti & 'in ^3 j£. ^j iui ^ -v % 

j* *li>3 ^'b-Jj 6)ii 01 :3*5 f^tjjP i>* Jl JUpVi ci-b J'jf-l lill 3^3 

t ,, » . 

^s^tj-o^^a^Jw , . ". 4)1 ^1 U^itj JUp^I J-isiL ^3>> 4)1 (JjH'J £ :C ~^ : * 1 " i J 

. V i / 1 . aif_) jji £«*. ^ «U-.i 

76. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that the last words 

1 had with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, at the time of 
bidding him farewell, was that; I said: O Rasulallah! Inform me 
about the. deeds which are the most beloved to Allah ' Azza wa Jail. 
He replied: When you die, your tongue should be engaged in and 
refreshed with the Dhikr of Allah Ta'ala. 

In another narration, it is stated that Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu 



'ILM AM) DHIKR 



306 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



asked: O Rasulallah! Tell me the best deed which would bring me 

Closest to Allah. ('Amalul Yaumi wa! Lailah li tbn-us-Sunnl, Bazzar, Majma- 
'uz-Zawaid) 

Note: 'At the time of bidding him farewell' refers to the time when 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam sent Mu'adh Radiyallahu 
'anhu as a Governor to Yemen. 

uiTjt j ^Jufri jkj, j^i i\ ■ % y i jii : ja ^ ii i^'j t,\iyii\ J\ °j* -v v 

»\» . JUJ 4)1 'J"h : Jli <Jj rljJlj f^uil Ijjysjj J^SUPl IjJjJs^ j^ji* ljili 

77. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam asked: Would you like me to tell you the best of all 
your deeds and the purest of them to your Lord, which raises your 
ranks to the highest and is better for you than the spending of gold 
and silver (in the path of Allah), and better for you than that you 
encounter your enemy whose necks you cut and who cut your necks? 
The Sahabah replied: Yes, indeed! He said: It is the Dhikr of Allah, 
the Exalted. (Tiimidhi) 

3^ ^kpi & ^jaii - j£i . jvj y , jf ^ fa ^ ^ j^ ^ _ VA 

°J r Ky- ££ *i '^rjjj J'jffi *Syt Js- UOJj tl^f I i UL-J3 j^TtA 6i :5^^'l ) gjjl 

78. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: There are four characteristics of such a nature 
that one who has been blessed with them has been blessed with what 
is the best in this world and the Hereafter: (1) A thankful heart, (2) A 
tongue which remembers Allah, (3) A body which endures hardships 
and (4) A wife who does not desire to breach the trust of her husband 
or squander his wealth. (TabaranT) 

^^^IaTJj^^U :^4il Jl^ ; Jli : Jli JJ* 'ii 1^,3 ^Jt^jt^ft -V<* 



T^ 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



307 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



308 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



i ^ £ / T •UijjJl AA^u cOU3 4Jljrj*-«Jjis b*j 

79. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Every day and night Allah showers kindness 
and charity on his slaves. And no kindness is better than the 
inspiration of His remembrance that Allah grants to any of His slaves. 
(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

i. . • . jS*JUt flji Jjas uli i^t—a «ljj . j'j- 3 0*>\i ifrL^ij SiUd liitil?- b s°>^-!3 '•°(^^'J P 

■mvyj 

80. Hanzalah AI-UsaidT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I swear by the One in Whose Hand 
is my life that if you were to maintain the state in which you are with 
me, and continue the remembrance of Allah, the angels would shake 
hands with you on your beds and in your walkways; but O Han?alah! 
There is a time for every thing. He said this three times. 

Note: This hadlth means that one cannot maintain the same state and 
level of feelings continually, rather the state of one's heart keeps 
changing with the happenings of daily life. (Muslim) 

J^ft^Jl '^'jL^iJ^ :#iil oj^juti :Jli a!*'<oi( '^>'j J^r J>. *& j* -A\ 

81. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The dwellers of Paradise will not 
regret anything except the moment spent by them (in the worldly 
life) without the remembrance of Allah 'Azza wa Jail. (TabaranT, 

BaihaqT, Jami'us-SaghTr) 

'illicit :^Jb>Jl^ljSi :0yijll ^ll&'Al^u&^J^, jp -AT 

82. Sahl ibne-Hunaif Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 



'alaihi wasallam said: Fulfil the rights of gatherings by remembering 

Allah profusely. (TabaranT, Jami-'us-SaghTr) 

tj^lj J^^'/ir?^ :$M' Jj-' J j J I* :Jli^^l^j^U-jJ^iP^ -AY 

83. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Any rider who keeps his heart free 
for Allah and his remembrance during a journey, then an angel 
becomes his companion. And one who engages in nothing but 
absurd poetry and similar useless things is accompanied by the 

Shaitan. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

£& V i-Ui j ^j £& JsOJl 'j& : m y I J\S : 3 15 & J Al ^j ^> ^ jp -A £ 

s->u uu^ivb .c4Jij ^Ji ^ ^i -&•, _pjj ^ ^JLJi cdi} ^j'i)| ^Jb' ^JJi c^Jt 

84. Abu Musa Radiyallahu -anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The example of one who remembers his Rabb 
and the one who does not remember his Rabb is like the example of 
the living and the dead. It is also mentioned in another narration: 
The example of a house in which Allah is remembered and of a 
house in which Allah is not remembered is like the example of the 
living and the dead. (Bukhart, Muslim) 

2r,tii>i^ri : ji ?i^s ^i^dji ^u : jii i^h Ju^ ^d a j^^rl : ju 

:'6jk S in <fej ^^ IK is^O s^Jij SjS'jh} SjiiJi Q /i ; ^ i^h jiijj 
lyfli- bl b; :^ 'ill ^ 3^ ^p >iii ^3 ^1 Jiii l^sTi J\j6j £j\$ k}>*'j^ 
£Ar/r^.i.t_, J .^1 :S^0^jJ^^rjio03^fliJlC^i 
85. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man asked Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: Which Jihad has the highest reward? He 
replied: (Jihad) In which the remembrance of Allah Tabaraka wa 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



309 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Ta'ala is done excessively. The man asked: Among those fasting, 
who has the highest reward? He replied: The one who remembers 
Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala excessively. Then similarly, Satat, Zakat, 
Hajj and Sadaqah all were mentioned, and for each of them, 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam kept on saying that the highest 
reward will be for the one who remembers Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala 
excessively (in all these deeds). Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu said to 
'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu: O Abu Hafsah! Those who remember 
Allah have taken away all the virtues. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: You are absolutely right! (Musnad Ahmad) 
Note: Abu Hafsah means father of Hafsah. Hafsah Radiyallahu 
'anha is the daughter of 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu and the wife of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. 

lij :ljJli ..OjijiiJi J^- :# *»l 3>->j J^ : J^ '£*'& ^j iy.'J* °j>} j* -A1 

86. Abu Hnrairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Mufarridfm have gone ahead! 
Sahabah asked: Who are the Mufarridun, O Rasulallah? He replied: 
Those who are devoted intensively to the remembrance of Allah. 
Allah's remembrance reduces their burdens. Hence, they will come 
with a little burden on the Day of Resurrection. (TirmidhT) 

£w jjflj ii\srj> Ju^i J ,>^i »'jj • J-Jaif &\ 'J*'* ti\£ '-ill ^Tii y-Tj i\^L3l 

87. Abu Miisa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: If a person has plenty of money which he is 
distributing and another is remembering Allah, then (the one 
engaged in) the remembrance of Allah (Dhikr) is better. (Tabaranf, 
Majma-'uz-Zaw;iid) 

ja'1£j>/jJ)$&\ 'fs'&Vtf :#4flt J^j Jl3 :jw Xs- Jill ^j I'JijX °J* °ji- -A A 



'1LM AND DHIKR 



310 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



88. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: One who remembers Allah 
excessively is freed from hypocrisy. (Tabaram, Jami- - us-SaghTr) 

Js- y£ ill h'^jd :<jl$ $& ill I Jji-3 oi a!p 'ill ^?3 (ij^J' J"£* ^j j* - A V 

89. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that, indeed, 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, there are many a 
people who remember Allah on their soft beddings and for this they 
will enter the highest positions of Paradise. (Abu Ya'la, Majma'uz- 

Zawaid) 

* rr ^J>'Qi'J>}J&\J^fy #> plots' \^&'ti* , h\lg$yif>lt Ji ji\*r 'Je- -^. 

90. Jabir ibne-Samurah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam offered Saiai-ul-Fajr, he would sit cross- 
legged where lie was till the sun had come well up. (Abu Dawad) 

^ J '•l^^'l -^ J °Cf° **$ &?* ^ 'lx' lj\ ^"' {j»a*5<1\ £^ JO*" &^ §^> °J*<Jfe 
. iiijl Jx£l 01 jj> y 1 C^l JpwLjJt C»yu ^ ! ^! j-a*3' ?*>^' j?'^' <lj^Ji f j* £* J ^ 1 

91. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: To sit with people who are doing 
the Dhikr of Allah after Salai-tti-Fajr till the sun rises is more 
pleasing to me than setting free four slaves from the progeny of 
Tsma'Tl 'Alaihis Salam. And to sit with people who are doing the 
Dhikr of Allah after Salat -id -' As r till the sun sets is more pleasing to 
me than setting tree four slaves from the progeny of Isma'il 'Alaihis 

Salam. (Abu Dawnd) 

Note: The slaves from the progeny of Isma'il 'Alaihis Salam are 
mentioned in this hadTth as they were considered the most noble 
amongst the Arabs, and so more valuable. 

JjjiaJl J) Ojijiaj i£j}U 4J4.0J : §(& Jit Syo'j J$ ■ J^ <u^'*i»» ,^3 5 ji> °^ J* ~ ^ Y 



'UMANDDHIKR 311 Virtues of Remembering Allah 

**il :OjT£i ?^}lj [p> .-JjEJilija^jj iluj-wJ} lilij^} dtygj -/j'jis 

Ujlj ^jjjl jj :OjJ^ ?U)l3 ^1 )^ cJlx3 :J)iLJ ilAj?3 U Uj U ill} t V :0jJ}5j 
j* :OjJj* fOji}^^ : J is ( 5.>3 l^s pJaiij Oi? I4J xi!} C^ l^fe jLS,i ijilS" 
VUs.}!} }3 ofl^J :J3ii .Ujlj U 03 b ill} ^ :JjJ)& ?U)fj ^} :^)L; tJ dl1 
03AC. us ^il °p5^\2 : JjAi iiibv I4J JLJii j 1313s l$U xil l^JlT Ia)!} }J :OjJ}a> 
*tf *CJ*Ji Jh» : Jli 5^-bJ ilsr UJJ ^.U ^ j-jii ^_^l3 :a^j%J\ ^ ItU J^J LgJ 

92. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'a/ihu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a HadTih QudsT said: Verily, Allah has 
such angels who move on the paths seeking those who remember 
Allah. And when they find such a people engaged in remembering 
Allah, they call one another: Come to what you are looking for! 
Then they surround them with their wings up to the sky of the world. 
Rabb 'Azza wa Jail asks them, thou-h He knows better than them: 
What are My slaves saying? The angels submit: They are glorifying 
and magnifying and praising and exalting You. Allah asks: Have 
they seen Me? The angels reply: No: By Allah, they have not seen 
You. Allah asks: What if they bad seen Me? The angels submit: 
Had they seen You, they would have worshipped You more 
devotedly and would have engaged more earnestly in glorifying and 
praising You. Then Allah says: What were they asking for? The 
angels reply: They were asking for Paradise. Allah asks: Have they 
seen it? The angels reply: No! By Allah. O Rabb! They have not ' 
seen it. Allah then asks them: What f they had seen it? The angels 
reply: Had they seen it, they would have been more eager, and more 
desiring for it, and more longing for it! Then Allah asks: What were 
they seeking refuge from? The angels submit: They were seeking 
refuge from the Fire. He asks: Have ;.hey seen it? The angels reply: 



'ILMANDOHIKR 



312 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



No! By Allah. O Rabb! They have not seen it. Allah then asks: 
What if they had seen it? The angels reply: Had they seen it, they 
would have been more earnest in fleeing from it, and more intense in 
fearing it. Allah then says: I call you to witness that I have, indeed, 
forgiven them. One of the angels says: Among them was such a 
person who was not one of them but had come there only for some 
need. Allah says: They are such people that whoever sits with them 
is not deprived of (My Mercy). (Bukhan) 

dilj js- djLoj'j tdlilsf tij&j t.iJ ^ I iij^oM ilsLt- qa iUt Js- \&\ Ljj : OjJ_^ 
li ujJjis ijjLofj Iaj-Ip ^^3 ^3^ <J J^s* '(»-*^^} (•4'Lrr^ ^JLjjiVj^jj t .^ &*-a 
l^i i.^jj^-y^AyLii :^J\*l'j ^jO Jj^S tlilaPl Igflitfrl Uij s.lk^Jl U*^il^Ii i>j to} 

93. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT said: Allah has roving angels who 
seek gatherings of remembrance of Allah. When they reach them, 
'they surround them and depute a messenger to go to their Rabbul 
Tzzat Tabaraka wa Ta'ala in the heavens. The angel says on their 
behalf: O our Rabb! We have reached those slaves amongst Your 
slaves who are glorifying You for Your bounties, they are reciting 
Your Book, offering salutations to Your Prophet, Muhammad 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, and begging for the good of this world 
and of the Hereafter. Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala directs: Cover them 
with My Mercy. The angel says: O our Rabb! Verily, amongst them 
is a sinful person who incidently accompanied them. Allah Tabaraka 
wa Ta'ala says: Cover all of them with My Mercy, for this is an 
assembly of such people, that none sitting amongst them is deprived 
of. (Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Jjjs Jb \jM*r\ fji 'ja U : JtS ill Jj^/j 0* '^'^ ^j £^ & ^ 'a* ~^ * 



'ILMANDDHIKU 



313 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



94. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When some people who gather and 
engage in remembring Allah 'Azza wa Jail, not intending anything 
except Allah's pleasure, an angel calls them from the heavens: Get 
up duly forgiven! As indeed your sins have been replaced with 

virtues. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Abu Ya'la, Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

: JlS *l S Z<2\ Ji. \x&, U^i U^-^t ^3 "CS^ &* 'J}'j '«>;> °J} °jt. - \ o 
f-fc^ ^Jjj lil^Jl ^$£-~*j t M&*AJi j^iii- ^i ^-jj* i)i Oj^TJb yji jJib *} 

95. Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'Td Al-Khudn Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
both bear witness that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: People 
will not sit remembring Allah 'Azza wa Jail, without the angels 
surrounding them, Mercy covering them, sakmah (peace of heart) 
descending on them and Allah mentioning them with those who are 

with Him. (Muslim) 

^l>i li*i : JC* .iU^A Vj ityk \^J <<>^ j4M^ 'A^' J& J* j'^ rf»>J 
#£ Ji ^ J i>j5l*^ f» : Jli '^> : tf ^ !^»1 J>-3 U : Jtii <4£TJ j& 
vv/\ .ujijjJijw^.i ■^^iiL-.ij^ijJiiioijj .^j^^'^ij^i J&Oji*j^ J&^j J& 

96. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Allah will resurrect a 
certain group of people on the Day of Resurrection whose faces will 
be shining, and (they will be) sitting on pulpits of pearls. People will 
envy them; they will neither be prophets nor martyrs. A villager 
sitting on his knees said: O Rasulallah! Describe them to us so we 
may recognize them. He said: They are those who love one another 
for Allah ant! those who get together from various tribes and 
different places for the remembrance of Allah and are engaged in 
remembering Him. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



ILM AND DH1KR 



314 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



.'JiJeQ\ 'JU '^'yrj >£ J&. ci>4^ "* J '^H ^ &\) -<&* & ^~ 
'Jfi 'Jz± US fj&\ vilb'l jJ£d ciil/i J^ Jji*s*i . JJliJl £ jl> *>* £&>- 1»* 

YA/> .o;ij^l t «^icJ»«JUr_ > j l yiji>Jl»ljj .A^Upl^aJI 

97. 'Anu ibne 'Abasah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: On the right of Ar- 
Rahman (the Most Beneficent) - and His both hands are the right 
hands - there will be such people who will neither be Prophets, nor 
martyrs. The luminance of their face will attract other peoples 
attention to them. Even Prophets and martyrs will envy them for 
their high ranks and closeness to Allah 'Azza wa Jail. It was asked: 
O Rasulullah! who will be they? He replied: these are people from 
different families and tribes who leave their homes and relations to 
gather at a place for the remembrance of Allah. In conversation they 
use the best of words, like a date eater whi selectively picks the best 
to eat (from a heap of dates). (TabaranT and Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 
Note: 1- In this Hadith, being on the right side of Ar-Rahman 
means that these people will have a pre-erinent rank and status with 
Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala . by the Mosi Beneficent's both hands 
being right hands, implies that, as the right hand has all the best 
attributes, likewise, the entire personage of Allah has all the best 
attributes. 2-These honoured people being the object of envy of 
Prophets and martyrs implies that they will have a special rank, 
although the status of Prophets and martyrs is far more elevated. 
(Majrria' Bihar-ul-Anwar) 

& 'J£\ Js> i^'l 9 JLa cJ ji : Jli aIp 'k\ if? j J& jJj4^ cf. J**-'^ & 'tf- * A 
*Jbrjj^i>Ji«ijj -J^Jii Irr^ 's>\ i' J^ 'J* J?* J 'J** <^'< *» iUJl : JUi ^ 

98. 'Abdur Rahman ibne-Sahl ibne-Hunaif Radiyallahu 'anhu 
narrates that this verse was revealed to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam when he was in one of his houses: 



ILM AND DHIKR 



315 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Be patient in keeping yourself with those who call their 
Sustainer in the morning and evening. 

He came out in search of such people and found a group engaged in 
the remembrance of Allah. Among them were a few with 
dishevelled hair, dried skins and with only one piece of cloth. When 
he saw them he sat with them and said: Alhamdulillah (All Praise be 
to Allah), Who has raised such people in my Ummah that I have 
been commanded to keep myself with them. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz- 

Zawaid) 

*i ^ ° *s ^ ° » - . * - s ' * * 

£»*u> ij-j- .w-i iU^ij ^ijJslij ju»-i aijj .Sl^Jl &>Jl ^JJl (jJbrii 2u~P ijJlS ? JTJJl 

VA/ ^ . JUI jjjl 

99. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma nairates that he 
asked: O Rasulallah! What is the reward for the gatherings of Dhikr 
(remembrance) of Allah. He replied: The reward for the gatherings 
of Dhikr is Paradise! Paradise! (Musnad Ahmad. TabaranT, Majma-.'uz- 
Zavvaid) 

f ji 3^"jj* '<*' uj*i ■ J^ ill J}i<j t)f ilp'il! ^?3 c£j**>J' ^*^ ^ J* - ^ * ♦ 
^Jl^JliVill J^U^iJaI^ ^i^ljJtt^*^! Jalj^Ap ^gjl 

Vo/^ « •Uljjll»*»u»cillJiS' (rf Uj_j<(j ( ^»»-UjU^-ij jjjb-oUJjij-ialjj .JL^LluJl^ jS Jill 

100. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT said: Allah 'Azza wa 
Jail will say on the Day of Resurrection: Soon the people gathered 
will know who are the honoured ones. It was asked: Who are the 
honoured people, O Rasulallah? He replied: Those who assemble for 
the Dhikr of Allah in the masjids. (Musnad Ahmad. Abu Yaia, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 

ju*Jl JP^.y. ^yy> til : Jl3 #» *5ll Jj^3 ^ ^ '^ Isf'} ^^ J* cT^ 0* ~ ^ * ^ 
t (_-!jt j~»- Cjo»- tJl* : Jiij tisJUjJi «i jj .jifJUl jJb- :Jlfl VaI^sJ* j^Ijj Csj :ljJli <lji>3^ 

101. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 



'1LM AND DHIKR 



316 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When you pass the gardens of 
paradise, graze to your heart's content. It was asked: What are the 
gardens of Paradise? He replied: The gatherings for performing the 

Dhikr of Allah. (Tirmidh!) ' 

ijlai^bt^i^ia^^^y- 0a»I J3^ij jl :Jliilp'iil^3^J 1 ^' J^ ~\ >1 
!iiT :JlStl4i^^^j^%^^UlJU»U^»o^ij3'^ , 3^^^--^ :i^JlS?*^Urit* 
iJ^i^jj^ii^-ijU^O'f :JU^b^iL-J^-iU ! *>J 13 :ljJ\*?i)li'tfr (l illJ£.iU 

ou t| ju™.aijj .^o*^ji ^£1 ^uj ^-33^ '^ , ^ Jij^s f^^-J' ^ 3<Pr isi^ ^J 

lAov^ji/JJtJ^jOTjiJiijVsJp^Ussr^J-ia 

102. Mu'awiyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came to a group of Sahabah and asked 
them: What made you sit together? They replied: We are sitting here 
to remember Allah, and praise Him for guiding us to Islam, and 
bestowing favours on us through it. He asked: By Allah! Are you 
sitting only for this? They replied: By Allah! Nothing else has made 
us sit together but this. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I 
did not swear because I doubt you but Ji brail 'Alaihis Salam came to 
me and informed me that verily Allah 'Azza wa Jail mentions you 
amongst the angels proudly. (Muslim) 

- 1 i -- -■ ■-■■ - 

jJh iJu» ihb Jl* dJiv^i : ^1 33^3 *J Jii $ ilMii ^3 ^3 Js°£-\*r 
diiLJ h'yui £;'£?■ tii 3 i. /'&\ jit ^i^w diip viytHfj i^t 3^- 4J C4-aj' J5 jJi 

103. Abu RazTn Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Should I not guide you to the 
fundamentals of Deen by which you will obtain the best of this world 
and the Hereafter? Make it incumbent upon yourself to frequent the 
gatherings of those who engage in Dhikr. And when you are alone, 
engage your tongue in the remembrance of Allah as much as you can. 

(BaihaqT, Mishkat) 



'Ja :Jli?^Ut-j£,if !4»l J}^3^ '-'Sk ^U^*'^' (jr?J V^t^ 1 J* _ 



V. £ 



ILM AND DHIKR 



317 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



104. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyalahlu 'anhuma narrates that it was asked: 
Rasulallah! With whom is it best for us to sit? He replied: The one 
whose sight makes you remember Almighty Allah, and whose words 
improve your deeds and whose deeds remind you of the Hereafter. 

(Abu Ya'la, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

°j* »US C->Ui 'ill '/i °J» :Jli $H "J&\ 01 ili'iil ^jdiJU jj^i 'jt. -\ . o 
io* ijaj^bJisijj .SiUiJl f)i ^Ui'ill oJOju j*J APjii ^ l/'J^ 1 v4a> ^- i>' ^i^- 

105. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A person who remembers Allah and 
his eyes overflow due to the fear of Allah, such that a few tears fall 
on the ground, Allah Ta'ala will not punish him on the Day of 
Resurrection. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

jZ'ja* °ja ill J\ CJA i'Jb J-J :( JlS $fe *j3l tf> *£ 'ill ^3 iiUl ^i *>*->» 1 
^ yl3 Jl^l Ulj crtUl JJ^-> ^ J 1^3 ^ s^) '^ , ^-^ t>° f J-* 1 * J? *}^* : Ji^O 
J-id i _ s Ssl^l..j^v j .j*0-~ r d*iOs-'0j l! iJ^jLjJUjJlaljj .4jli jJiJt^J^ jLiaj^S Jylj dill JJLw> 

106. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Nothing is dearer to Allah than two 
drops and two marks: A drop of tears shed due to the fear of Allah, 
and a drop of blood shed in the path of Allah. Regarding the two 
marks, they are: A mark received in the cause of Allah (mark of a 
wound, signs of walking in the path of Allah, a layer of dust), and a 
mark caused in observing one of the obligatory commandments of 
Allah (as for example mark of prostration, or. a mark attained during 
the journey of Hajj). (TirmidhT) 

%£H}y_& J>'&'t^J*^ :Jt3§^pi^^i)l^3s^>^i^-^ , V 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



318 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



t'iil i_3l>-( Ji\ : Jlii JUirj >-,.^'« oli i\'J»\ asps [jJrjj '^* ^j^J *£* l**»H '*>" 

107. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu "anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: There are seven persons whom Allah will 
cover with His Shade of Mercy on the day when there will be no 
other shade but His: (1) A just ruler, (2) A young man who grows up 
worshiping Allah, (3) A man whose heart is attached to the tnasjid, 
(4) Two men who love one another for the sake of Allah, meeting 
thus and separating thus, (5) A man whom a woman of rank and 
beauty tempts and he says: I fear Allah, (6) A man who gives alms 
conceiling it so that his left hand does not know what his right hand 
spends, and (7) A man who remembers Allah in solitude with his 
eyes overflowing. (Bukhan) 

'iillj^JbjJllAsv^j^JUr U {^ W^\^\ ^'^'^'^^Y)^lJ\'^ -\ >A 

VT\ « i^jL^iOjjrOi^jO^J^ui^t^fc'iT-UkjbiTVjTt-iS j— ?- s^jO?- 1 0* : Jlij 

108. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: If people sit in a gathering in which they do 
not do the Dhikr of Allah nor send Salawat on the Prophet, such a 
gathering becomes a cause of dismay and loss for them. If Allah 
wills. He will punish them and if He wills. He will forgive them. 
(TirmidhT) 

'ill jTJb jj loiSi U*3 'Ja : Jl3 Ait ill J)i»3 j* ^ '^ ^j 5 ji> ^ J* ~ \ • ^ 
41 jj \y ill j^ <CIp CJlT 0'ill ^TJu ^ U^Jai 5<-^k^l ji} 5^3 ill j^ ^bi CJlT Alj 

109. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone sits in a place and does 
not remember Allah there, then this sitting will cause him a loss from 
Allah and if anyone lies down in a place and does not remember 
Allah, then this will cause him a loss from Allah. (Abu Dawud) 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



319 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



110. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: If people sit together without doing the Dhikr 
of Allah and without sending Salawat on NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, then this gathering will be a cause of regret for them on 
the Day of Resurrection even though they might enter Paradise as a 
reward of their good deeds. (ibne-Hibban) 

111. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is not a people who disperse 
from an assembly where they did not remember Allah, except that it 
is as if they had stood up from the decaying corpse of a donkey, and 
it will be a cause of regret for them (on the Day of Resurrection). 
(Abu Dawud) 

Note: The assembly will be a cause of regret means that usually 
there is always a time when some useless and senseless conversation 
takes place in gatherings which can become a severe cause of 
interrogation (from Allah). However, if Allah is remembered in 
these gatherings, then this may protect them from such interrogations 
(Badhl-ul-Majhud) 

gfJ. : Jli ?«L^?- Lift U-b-i <—jQ J^ : AJLJ-- °^ "jsC, 4JLJ ?£-*■ J$\ >^ '■£ 

112. Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we were with RasQlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and he asked: Is anyone of you unable to 
earn a thousand virtues daily? One of those sitting with him asked: 
How can one earn a thousand virtues in a day? He replied: If one 
glorifies Allah one hundred times (as for example, says Subhanallah 



ILM AND DHIKR 



320 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Glory be to Allah who is above all faults, one hundred times), a 
thousand virtues are recorded for him and a thousand sins are 
removed from him. (Muslim) 

ja '0$j?x &> 01 :S in 'SjLij Jls : l)\S &£fi'&\ ^3 jJk> £ 0U*Ui £- - \ \ T 

fA • ^ :*ij tjv— . ~Ji 

113. Nu'man ibne-Bashlr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Among the words by 
which you glorify Allah are: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is 
above all faults), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but 
Allah), Alhamdulillah (All Praises be to Allah). These words circle 
around the Throne of Allah, and sound like the buzzing of bees, 
mentioning their reciter to Allah. Would anyone of you not like that 
someone always mentions him in front of Allah? (Ibne-Majah) 

J4Xg3lj ^Isib J&& :'M *»' dj^j & Jl* : cJ^ ££■ '&\ ^3 a'jLJ j* - \ \ i 

114. Yusairah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that RasQlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam told us: Make it obligatory upon yourselves to say 
Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), La ilaha 
illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), and sanctifying His 
Holiness (words like Subhanal Malikil Qudchls — Glory be to the 
Holy King). Count them on your fingers, for these will be 
questioned and will be given power to speak; and do not be negligent 
of it or you will be deprived of Mercy. (Tirmidhi) 

115. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who says: 



IIMANDDHIKR 



321 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults, and all Praise be to 
Him 

a date tree will be planted for him in Paradise. (Bazzar, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 

116. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam was asked: Which words are the best? He replied: 
The words that Allah has chosen for His angels, or His slaves: 
Subhdnallahi wabihamdihi (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults, 
and all praise be to Him). (Muslim) 

'^i'M^Jiil S Jl5 'Ja :m & Jj-^j J^ :Jl5*i'JH ^3 i^lk [^'J^-SSS 
jjTjb-f L)l s Jii : Jli ?Jb-l ll. iil$i "i »il libl Jj^>3 li : 1 ji\3 ii^- ciil ji^ifj 1*$) 

117. Abu Talhah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He, who says Hi ilciha illallah 
(None is worthy of worship but Allah), will enter Paradise, or 
Paradise becomes incumbent upon him. And the one who says, 
Subhdnallahi wabihamdihi (Glory be to Allah Who is above all 
faults, and all praise be to Him) one hundred times, then a hundred 
and twenty four thousand virtues are written for him. The Sahabah 
expressed: O Rasulallah! If so, none of us would be doomed. He 
replied: Yes verily! Some people (will still be ruined, though they) 
will come with so many virtues that these would outweigh a 
mountain if laid on it. However as compared with the bounties of 
Allah, these virtues would be insignificant. Then the Rabb, through 
His Mercy, will help whomsoever He wills and save him (from 
doom). (Mustadrak Hakim. TarghTb) 



22 



'ILM AND DUIKR 



322 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Jbw :ii! J\f&\ '<JA 2)| : jlii <ittl J\ fj&\ cJ-b 'Jf^A !*»1 o'jL>j\j :cii 

ro^r^jtrti^i^^i^^i^i^Uij^wf^j-j-^jj-iJLA :jiij «Ju?uj 

1 18. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Should 1 not inform you of the words dearest 
to Allah? I said: O Rasulallah! Do tell me about the words dearest 
to Allah. He said: To Allah the dearest words are, Subhdnallahi 
wabihamdihi (Glory be to Allah who is above all faults, and all 
praise be to Him). (Muslim) 

Another narration says, the dearest words to Allah are: Subhdna rabbi 
wabihamdihi (Glory be to my Rabb who is above all faults, and all 
praise be to Him). (ThmidhT) 

iJU^uj p&*$\ 4J4I jl?v Jli ji : Jl3 ^ ^1 jg. dip J k\ ^3 y\j?r 'J* - \ \ *, 

1 19. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: He who says Subhdnallah.il ''Awn wabihamdihi 
(Glory be to Allah who is above all faults, the incomparably Great, 
and all praise be to Him), a date tree is planted for him in Paradise. 

(TirmiclhT) 

^U-^Ji Jl 0141^- OUUS' :-S ^Jl J Id : Jli '^s- J 4«l ^3 i'J'Jn ^i jf. -1 y , 

120. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nam Sallallahu 

'alaihi wasallam said: Two sentences beloved to Ar-Rahman (the 

Most Beneficent), light on the tongue, (but) heavy on the Scale, are: 

< ?iWt,ll 4ill 0b>tL«) SwU^tJ j 4)11 OItiI^J 

Glory be to Allah Who is above nil faults, and all praise be to 
Him; Glory be to Allah Who is abo*e all faults, the 
incomparably Great. 

(BukhiirT) 



'1LM AND DHIKR 



323 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



« i V/ > ^.Ul .Oil j j Jbryu^jj^w, ^j^ ijj, ; Jijj ^.u^Jl ^ 

121. Safiyya Radiyallahu 'anha nan-ates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam visited me. There were four thousand date stones 
lying before me and I was glorifying Allah (Tasbih). He said: O 
daughter of Huyya (Safiyya)! What are these? I replied: I am 
glorifying (Allah) with these date stones. He said: Since the time I 
have been standing with you, I have glorified Allah more than you. 
She said: Teach me, He replied: Say 

f^> JA j£ U ij£ ill Obt^i 

I praise Allah equal to the number of all that He has created! 

(Mustadrak Hakim) 

<£^aii Ju j> i'j% iiol* ja £■> s y i ji i^p'ibi ^3 a;^ ^-itr 
ji iOi^i ^ t oiur ^i 43^ oii ia : ^ yi jii ^ :v U^ ?^& ^^ 

*r"> kj>) «*«ii C*j3 aa^ iop a.u*/, iii bb4i. : j^i'jjj ? )3i J& cJli u, vlijj 

m ^r^j^io^jj^ jjijj^iobijjL^oijj.AJilATiijuj 
122. Juwairiyah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam left her for the morning Salat, while she was in her 
place of Salat, and returned after Salat-ul-Adha (forenoon) and found 
her sitting in the same place. He asked: Are you still in the same " 
state (remembering Allah) as I left you? She replied: Yes. NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Since I left you, I have said four 
phrases three times, if weighed against all that you have remembered 
Allah today, it would outweigh them. These phrases are: 

■9}^ i, "^J *r0* ^jj t***i3 U*jj AiU '$& s.Uj>uj is! jbw 

Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults, and praise be to 
Him: to the number of His creation, and to please His Self, and 
to the weight of His Throne, and to the amount of ink used in 
writing His words. (Muslim) 



'ILMANDDH1KR 



324 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



j5) a'y* 1 J* S #> Jj^ j £» 'J^i 4ii & 'in ^3 ^3 ^jj;»L^-\tr 

4il 0l?4^j ^3^' J* (3^" ^ ■>•** ^ &**~*3 s*uih ^ jj£ U iis- ill bb*^.: J lis 
Jifl 4i.-u*Ji3 t dili'jL* ^Ti'iiij^b'-jiCiiJLpiSii Ji#4^3 chilli ^ jj£ Coop 
^B-JivjUtijb^loijj .kilJi Jjw 4)b ^1 33a V3 J_^ ^j ^i Ji»'i»i Si ^! Sj tdUi 

123. Sa'd ibne-Abi Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he went 
with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam to a Sahabiyah who had 
date stones or pebbles in front of her, she was remembering Allah on 
them. He asked: Should 1 not tell you something that is easier or 
better than this? Then He said: 
ZJS- 411 Obtl^) 'c^j^l J} ji£ U J OP ill jbwi3 '*^J' J? ^ li ^ ill OLxlii 

j>Jl> 3* U i JU. 411 0bw3 ' iij-i Jrf ji^- U 

Subhanallah -(Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) as 
many times as the number of what He created in the heaven; 
and Subhanallah, as many times as the number of what He 
created in the earth; and Subhanallah, as many times as the 
number of what is between these two; and Subhanallah, as 
many times as the number of those He will create. 
Then say, 'jk'\'& - (Allah the Greatest) - in the same way. 

Then say: iiiUii- (All praise be to Allah) - in the same way. 
Then say: 'ii % iii ^ - (None is worthy of worship but Allah) - in the 
same way. And say: -in* ^'1 '«$ fj J> "i. (There is no might to resist evil 
and no power to do good, except through Allah) in the same way. 

(Abu Dawud) 

£'y\ l^ UI3 m 4»' Sj^j ^y- : J l» 4jp '411 l^fij ^bsdl iiuf y\ °j*. - <\ Y t 
4=15 bl ^^ '£'j^\ ^l : Jls ill J}^3 tJ'in £l\ : £j$ ?iLii ilyj ij : J^ ^^ 
t ^bT ,^3^1 li jap ialUJl :(J3i; : Jll t Ju : cis ?4aL : j»J 31^13 'jijl cJii : ^i 

'^i^ ,i U^ i^* - — J ^ , J'^tT i D^ ^ ^- a ^ , J '^»j') *J'>w i-lJA 41, lUJlj 



'UM AND DHIKR 



325 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



124. Abu Umamah Al-BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came, I was sitting and my 
lips were moving. He asked: Why are you moving your lips? I 
replied: O Rasulallah! I am remembering Allah. He said: Should 
not I tell you those words that if you were to say thern, then even 
your remembrance of day and night would not be equal to the reward 
of these words? I requested: Yes! Do tell me. RasQlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Say 

^jJai-1 li iJ* i» xUJl j t AjUf 'J, U 'iJS- ii. iUJf. ^\£ Jj^A U "iXf. & JU*Jl 

J? i-XP 4»a^Jlj t*JPjlj 4jl)*Js.^ 4% JU^Jlj '*4^" ds? ^ 0? J* -U^J'j v4il>- 

Alhamdulillah — (All praises be to Allah) — equal to the things 

counted by His Book; and Alhamdulillah, equal to the things 

presented in His Book; and Alhamdulillah, equal to the 

number as counted by ail His creation; and Alhamdulillah, 

equal to the count of things needed to fill all His creation; and 

Alhamdulillah, equal to the count of things needed to fill the 

space between the heavens and the earth; and Alhamdulillah, 

equal to the count of every thing; and Alhamdulilldh on every 

fhiug. 

And in I he same way say Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is 

above aii faults); and in the same way say: Allahu Akbar (Allah is the 

Greatest). It will be as follows: 

U Sap ill OU^" j .M^r °J>_ U Vji- ill h\kl> ) cAj'bf ^la^-l U ioi iiii d\^i> 

Jbw j tijpjlj 4ilj*JtJ*» iill Ob»t~ii j 4Ail>- "^3 U *.*jj> jilt ObtlL j 4<uU> L-^ap-'i 

Subhanallah — (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) — 
equal to the things counted by His Book; and Subhanallah, 
equal to the things presented in His Book; and Subhanallah, 
equal to the number as counted by all His creation; and 
Subhanallah, equal to the count of things needed to fill all His 
creation; and Subhanallah, equal to the count of things needed 
to fill the space between the heavens and the earth; and 
Subhanallah, equal to the count of every thing; and 



'1LM AND DHIKR 



326 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Subhanallah on every thing. 

<«)£■ JaA <*'*x£. jS\'ii\j lAAsf °j> u iop ji'i'in) tijbf JojA u '.)ip jiviji 

Allahu Akbar — (Allah is the greatest) — equal to the things 
counted by His Book; and Allahu Akbar, equal to the things 
presented in His Book; and Allahu Akbar, equal to the number 
as counted by all His creation; and Allahu Akbar equal to the 
count of things needed to fill all His creation; and Allahu Akbar, 
equal to the count of things needed to fill the space between the 
heavens and the earth; and Allahu Akbar, equal to the aunt of 
every thing; and Allahu Akbar on every thing. 

(TabaranT, Majma ;iz-Zawaid) 



AaijjsUrjw^j^^ .Js. jv^u> iJtij^uJi^jj . s-t^Jjaitj *1^J» J> '.Oil Oj-Wu jjAJI 

125. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The first to be invited to Paradise on 
the Day of Resurrection will be those who praise Allah in prosperity 
and in adversity. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

h jus- uW-i v^ ',♦■*—• ol_>j . l^jl* S-U^fci ^3"^' Vj-^d j' '^* *-U^Vr ilS'^l 'jTb 

126. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah is pleased with His siave who, 
when he eats, praises Him; and when he drinks, praises Him. 

(Muslim) 

ObUT :lSj£r^ it' <Jj^j <Lk*-* \Sjk *■* '^ [??') $* Ji i& jf ~> TV 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



327 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



127. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: There are two phrases, 
one of them does not stop before reaching the Divine Throne and the 
other one fills the space between the heavens and the earth. These are 
La ilaha illallah (none is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu 
Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). (Tabarani. Targhib) 

fe 3 -?* J )i- tf*' J & & 3>-j jiop : Jl5 ^±- ^ j, Jj-j °J. - \y a 

128. A SahabI from the tribe of Ban! Sulaim narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam counted these words on my hand or on 
his hand, and said: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all 
faults) fills half the Scale; and Alhamdulillah (All praise be to Allah), 
fills it fully and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) fills the space 
between the sky and the earth. (Tirmidhi) 

I , i ' ■■' 

v'>*' j*y£j* '*& v\ -M in 'a'j^j Jii :jii '&'& ^3 jk*'^-\t\ 

129. Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Should I not lead you to a door from the doors 
of Paradise? I said: Do tell me, O Rasulallah! He replied: 

There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, 
except through Allah. 

(Mustadrak Hakim) 

ill-U^^jJl-U^ill iPj^^s^^Jl JUj-jX^iJbfjjJ^-ialjj .Ab ^] SJJ ^}' J)*- ^ : Jlj 



ILMANDDHIKR 



328 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



130. Abu Ayyub Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that on the 
night of Mai'raj (the Ascension), Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam passed by Ibrahim 'Alaihis salam. Ibrahim 'Alaihis salam 
asked: O JibraTl! Who is with you? Jibrall 'Alaihis salam said: 
Muhammad (Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam). Ibrahim 'Alaihis salam 
said to him: Command your Ummah to plant saplings of Paradise 
plentifully, as the soil of Paradise is fertile, and its plain is spacious. 
It was asked: What are the saplings of Paradise? He replied: 

There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, 

except through Allah. 

(Musnad Ahmad, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

in J\f&s\ LjA i»i.<J>-3 Jis :3tf **'*»' ^"3 *-?•&■ u**3*^ o* -^ 

j»i-fr^i) ,oilu^|L JJ^aj ^ t^fl'illj /ill Sll A\ ^J '*»- -U^Jlj tiill iib^^o' 
Jju »*}l£)l 'X^i iXoj-ijijjtO^ • ^ '■{*)<■* ' • * 5^u^itU-> i !!ljVi--Ji" 1 jS'v ,L !^— •*'.}.) (^-jXwJi 

131. Samurah ibne-Jundub Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The dearest saying to 
Allah are four: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all 
faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah 
(none is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is 
the Greatest). It does not matter which you say first. (Muslim) 

In another narration it is stated that the best saying besides the 
Qur'an are four, and these are from the Qur'an. (Musnad Ahmad) 

t ill bbw J^l'i £# :S ill 3j-^j 'J& :t)l» ** '-&' Is^'j *f-J* id 0* "^ rY - 
J^i^WJ—a'w .'j>lii' ^* C-*lis d* ^! ii-1 ^I'iilj . J ill "!|r*j[ ^3 t il,lUJl3 

■l A i V V j . f '^JJI j jv^-Ji j JJfJl 

132. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates 'that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said that: I say; Subhanallah (Glory be to 
Allah who is above all faults), Alhamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), La 
ilaha illallah (none is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu 
Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), is dearer to me than everything on 
which the sun rises. (Muslim) 



1LMANDDUIKR 329 Virtues oj Remembering Allah 

133.^ Abu Salma Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
RasuluIJah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: How excellent are 
five things! and how heavy on the Scale: (1) Subhanallah (Glory be 
to Allah who is above all faults), (2) AlhamduUllah (All Praise be to 
Allah), (3) La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), 
(4) Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), and (5) A righteous son of a 
Muslim dies and he forbears patiently expecting a reward in return. 

(Mustadrak Hakim) 

Ob-v- :Jli ji :Syk .# il J>/> c -*f~" : J 13 Ufi &i ^*?3 yjs. -J>\ ^p -\ti 

134. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that he 
heard RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who says: 
Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah . Who is above all faults), 
AlhamduUllah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is 
worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the 
Greatest), then for every letter, ten virtues are recorded for him. 
(Tabarani, Majma'uz-Zawnid) 

•f Ji &\* $M' Jj~>3 .^>/J> :cJl3 ige. '&\ ^>3 yjij? ^i cJ 4 ^u "^ °>* - > To 
Vi-Jbr U»3 ^pi J.U: .^yJ. :cJti US' jl tcjij*} o^T lis Ui J^ (j :C ^i 
ijJuJr\j i'J^\*l>\ jJj ^ Li^&is «&3 *jL« dIJ (JaL ; l^ ^4^Ji iUU'iil ^4i : Jli 

^J&') '-^ S*r* J* l ^' J^?* 3 h*^ "&'t~* yj> ^ <}-& ^ tflJlo^i SjU'ill 

4-^-t : cil>- jjl J ij . ,l'U ^\ JQj*j i4L& i^X&Ji liXi, U\a dS 3^ ^ 'Ij^J i'U'^ll 
•^ ^.w%^' oi J[ l'-^ ^"V ^ji y>' "i'j '(^jVij *UTJl ^ U *>Ci : Jls" 



'IIMANDDHIKR 



3.W 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



«Jj*lJ :,^j3j :^&Aic45^!l^^jjJUL*i4UJ&3jaj^ 

^)1p a?-S JuijJ ki^i ^ 3 'c^j^'j *wiJi ^ c-i-ti lis dU j5^j4* tsy>AJU t !i»i ^J 

»ijjj> .A/S .aJijjli^M«ui4i-^- ( »AJLJufj .atj jl cJi U Ji« J IS jj» ^!j diJ ^3j Uj» J-*aSl 

»U/l ^yJSJJl -UJIj j 

135. Umme Hani binte Abu Talib Radiyallahu 'an ha narrates that 
one day RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came to our house. I 
said: O Rasulallah! 1 am old and weak. Tell me of some deed that I 
may do while sitting? RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: 
Say, Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) one 
hundred times; its reward is like setting free one hundred slaves from 
the descendants of Is ma 'Tl 'Alaihis salam. Say, AlhamduUllah (All 
Praise be to Allah) one hundred times; its reward is like giving one 
hundred horses, (fully) equipped with saddles and reins, in the path 
of Allah (for Jihad). Say, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), one 
hundred times; its reward is like sacrificing one hundred camels, 
with straps of sacrifice tied to their necks, and it is accepted by Allah. 
Say, La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah) one 
hundred times; its reward fills the space between She sky and the 
earth. That day, no one's deed will be better than yours which would 
be accepted by Allah, except one who has done the same as you. 
(Ibne-Majah, TabaranT, Musnad Ahmad) 

In another narration, Umme Hani Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I 
asked: O Rasulallah! I have become old and my bones have become 
weak. Tell me of a deed that will enter me into Paradise. He replied: 
Excellent! You have asked a very good question. And said: Say, 
Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) one hundred times; it is better 
for you than those hundred sacrificial camels having straps around 
their necks, to be taken to the House of Allah. Say, La ilaha illallah 
(None is worthy of worship but Allah) a hundred times; it is better 
for you than every: iiing covered by the heavens and the earth. And 
on that day out of all the deeds that are raised up to Allah, none will 
be better than yours except for a person who said what you said or 
said more. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawfiid) 
In another narration it is also stated: Say, La ilaha illallah (None is 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



331 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



worthy of worship but Allah), it does not leave any sin (absolved), 
and there is no deed like it. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

I? b' : JUs i&°j£ [jtyi 'j»j aj.~ja'$§?&\ J 3^3 jl Zs-'&\ '^fj I'J/Ji ^i^i-^H 

136. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alailii wasallam passed by me and I was planting a 
sapling. He asked: O Abu Hurairah! What are you planting? I 
replied: Saplings for myself. He said: Shall I not tell you of better 
saplings than these? I said: Yes O Rasulallah! He said: Say, 
Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), 
Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is 
worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar (Allah is the 
Greatest); for each one of these words a tree will be planted for you 
in Paradise. (Ibne-Majah) 

(411 JUw :\J°jS cjUJI 'ja j^£- \jjjf- :J\ii V^tur *$Ss. 'jA \&\ J^ b' :bli 
ft^ll ^ ^t jj^'^. ^1 ' 5 J* ^3 3> ^3 Sj& 'i»lj ' J <&> V] *J! ^j < & luii j 

137. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came to us and said: Take your shields! 
Sahabah asked: O Rasulallah! Has any of the enemy come? He said: 
Take your shields as a protection from the Hell-Fire! Say 
Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), 
Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is 
worthy of worship but Allah), Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) 
and Wala haula wold quwwata ilia billah (There is no might to resist 
evil, and no power to do good, except through Allah). These words 
will come from the front, back, right, and left and these are those 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



332 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



good deeds for which the reward will be given eternally. (Tabaram, 

Majma'ul-Bahrain) 

Note: 'These words will come from the front,' implies that these 

words will come forward to intercede for him; while, 'back, right, 

and left,' implies that these words will protect him from the 

Punishment. (Majma-'ul-Bahrain) 

^l4jl^fj;4jJ,JLUJlj till bui^^J 3^ S^lJj^j^^^^j^j^ ~\T/\ 

138. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Say Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is 
above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha 
illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar 
(Allah is the Greatest), this causes the sins to fall like leaves fall 

from trees. (Musnacl Ahmad) 

lif -Mfa 3>-0 3^ :J^ U$s- 'M ^3 -j^as- jjl :jm- ovjo* °Jz -ST'K 

OUw :3l5 VliU liil J)^3 G :ljJlS tii^J jJusT :J^ vfa* oi-f 'jL f je^JST ^ 

139. 'Imran ibne-flasain Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Who amongst you can 
do a deed every day equal to mount Uhud? Sahabah submitted: O 
Rasulallah! Who has the ability to do a deed every day, like that of 
Uhud? He replied: Everyone of you has ability to do this. The 
Sahabah asked: O Rasulallah! What is that? He said: The reward 
for Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults) is more 
than Uhud! The reward for Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah) is 
more than Uhud ! The reward for La ilaha illallah (None is worthy 
of worship but Allah) is more than Uhud! The reward for Allahu 
Akbar (Allah is Greatest) is more than Uhud. (Tabaram, Bazzar, Majma- 
'uz-Zawaid) 



2l*Jl J>^ j*5;>» li| : S P 3>^3 3^ :3^ il* & ^3 ^J-J* ij 'J* ~ ^ i " 



ILMANDDHIKR 333 Virtues of Remembering Allah 

?iii J^3 b^i C) :cii Ir-L^jt :Jl5 VS^Ji ^b, lij ill <j>*3 l* :c~£ ijiijti 
^iv-./j-^^-i-^ ■.^j^Jwyiu\ J j.'jS\'ii\j <'<&! *J[J <dj ^3 t 4%JU?tJlj tAttl t)bw: Jli 

T « • 1 : |»i j i U Us U jf i ^ % y_>Ji *ii 1 1 U-ji ^ kljUs- 

140. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When you pass by the gardens of 
Paradise, feed well. I inquired: O Rasulallah' What are the gardens 
of Paradise? He replied: Masjids. I asked O Rasulallah! What is the 
feed? He replied: To say: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is 
above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha 
illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), and Allahu Akbar 
(Allah is the Greatest). (Tirmidhr) 

4»l Jl : Jl5 S «^Jl Je u£p J ii1 ^3 &joiil j^ ^jij. 8^3* ^1 °j* - \t \ 
j^i l'JS'\ iiij < J iii Si| ill % t i juiji) tin JU^ :&ji p!*£jt ^ ^*" ' 
^Ti '-ill : Jli jij «34^ ^ir^* ** citi-j <Slli- Oj^lc- ii cJs ill blk^Jli 
*r*J£'M ^'uJt^iui^Jl : J»5 jij .ilji^ui'iii ijiil v' Jli^3 tdlJi ^iui 

At .^jiiyiijfjJijAPyi^uJisijj .34^0j^AlpcJa^j4ll^0}^iJoiS' 

141. Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
narrate that NabT Sallallahu "alaihi wasallam said: Allah has chosen 
from His Book ! four things Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is 
above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), La ilaha 
illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), Allahu Akbar (Allah 
is the Greatest). He who says Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who 
is above all faults) twenty virtues are written for him, and twenty sins 
are erased. He who says Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), he gets 
the same reward. He who says La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of 
worship but Allah), he gets the same reward. And he who says from 
the depth of his heart Alhamdulillahi-rabbiU 'alamln (All Praise be to 
Allah, the Rabb of all the worlds), thirty virtues are written for him, 
and thirty sins are erased. ('Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah lin Nasal) 

*f*3$* j* ijjs£u-i : Jli S in J>-j 0i il* j in '^j (jsjjyji £*J J\'£ -ut 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



334 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



142. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Excessively repeat the 
everlasting good deeds. It was asked : What are those, O Rasulallah? 
He replied: These are the fundamentals of Deen. It was asked: What 
are these? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Say, Allahu 
Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) — Lei ilaha illallah (None is worthy of 
worship but Allah) — Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah Who is above 
all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to Allah), and Wala haula 
wala quwwata ilia billah (There is no might to resist evil, and no 
.power to do good, except through Allah). (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Note: 'Everlasting good deeds,' implies those good deeds for which 
rewards will be given eternally. (The Arabic word "Al-Millah', 
refers to the fact that these words have a fundamental significance in 
Deen). (Fath-ur-RabbanT) 

;ii),JuiJlj idil ii\^l»'Al :04Jil J^-3 J 1 * : Jli -uploi* '^j i\iji}\ ^\ °J* -MY 

'J^aki'J*) t cjbJCaJi ouidi 'J£\? t iib •it s js ^3 'Sy ^3 c^iri'iiij 4 'i»i % iji Y } 

t 

^i/»* lUajiJ-iuJjiiiu-^jyi^iiJiaijj .fi^Jl jyS j* jaj iUjijj a'ys*~l\ ^" \*S bUa>ul 

143. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Say, Subhanallah (Glory be to 
Allah Who is above all faults), Alhamdulillah (All Praise be to 
Allah), La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but Allah), 
Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest), and Wala haula wala quwwata 
ilia billah (There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, 
except through Allah). These are from the everlasting good deeds, 
which remove sins like the leaves shed from the trees. These are 
from the treasures of Paradise. (Tabaram, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Jb-f ^3^1 J* U -M &\ 'Sj^y^ti :l)\i\X^'&l^jj J ^Jlhj&'j£' -Ui 
'Au c^k % «b'lk> & cj'jfc V! iib % 3 J5 Tj 'Ay- Vj yk'l'faj J iii y\ ill S : l}y>. 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



335 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



144. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever says on earth, 

None is worthy of worship but Allah, Allah is the Greatest, 
there is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except 
through Allah. 

his sins are forgiven, even if those are like the foam of the ocean. 

(TirmidhT) 

In another narration, the same reward is with the addition of ifa bbi 
(Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults), and A iuii) (All Praise be 
to Allah). (Mustadrak Hakim) 

145. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Whoever (sincerely) 
says: > 

ib^tSjsVjJjS- Yj i'jf'V&j &\ l5»iJt Yj t^l^Jlj till Obx^ 

Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults and All Praise be to 
Allah, and none is worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is 
the Greatest, and there is no might to resist evil, and no power 
to do good, except through Allah. 

On this Allah says: My slave has become obedient, and has 
surrendered himself to Me. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

ji : Ji5 *j\ S fei\ j* li^a C^j\ u^'iii i^j yj-Jt °Jy 5 j^ ^f j* - U "\ 
ill *Sl 4J1 V : Jl5 lilj t _£Sl-Ulj ui tfl ill ^ r^lS) '4j «!* SJ$\'&\'} «'& ^ aJj } : Jli 
iii i^i i fljb-j'in •}} aJ; ^ : Ji5 iij) t iaf 3 ui) ui *Hj ijj ^ : -Mtti Jj£ ; ji Sjl5-j 
JiS t iL*Ji iij ilUi iJ 'iii ^1 4J1 ^ : Jii iii) t^J dlJ^s «$ ijb- j ui Si! iij V :& J\5 

«Jl3 tibial 5 j» ^) J^j'iill }1 ill ^ : Jlj fit) ( JuiJl jjjj (iiliJl jj Ui ^1 ill' V :& 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



336 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



146. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT and Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhuma both 

witness that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a Hadlth QudsT 

said: Whosoc\ er says: 'JS'\ 'fa' } ,'fa v'i iii M (None is worthy of worship but 

Allah, and Allah is the Greatest), his Rabb confirms and says: ui) ui *i\ iii M 

'jS\ (None is worthy of worship but Me, and I am the Greatest). 

And when he says: &-) fa vViii i (None is worthy of worship but Allah, 

The Alone), All^h Ta'ala says: U^'j ui) ui Mi iii i (None is worthy of 

worship but Me and I am Alone). 

And when he says: ii li;> M &-) 'Ai ^! ill M (None is worthy of worship but 

Allah, the Alone, Who has no partner), Allah Ta'ala says: 

^ ib'^i S' ^'j ui -i\ ill m (None is worthy of worship but Me, and I am 
Alone, 1 have no partner). 

And when he says, iUJi ii) iliiii il'ii ^1^1^' (None is worthy of worship but 
Allah, to Whom belongs the Kingdom, and to Whom all praise is due), 
Allah Ta'ala says: iL*Ji -Jj ililJi -J ui ^1 iii v (None is worthy of worship but 
Me, to Me belongs the Kingdom, and to Me all praise is due). 
And when he says: h 4\ IJ tj J>^') 'fa •*"; iij ^ "None is worthy of worship 

but Allah, and there is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, 
except through Allah", Allah Ta'ala says: 

[s. <.y\ l J 1j J> V ) ui mi *i\ M "None is worthy of worship but Me, and there is 
no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, except through Me". 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whosoever says the above 
words in his illness, and then dies, the Hell-Fire will not even taste 
(touch) him. (TirmidhT) 

Note: It means that when anyone is suffering from illness and he says 
the following then the Fire of Hell will not even taste (touch) him. 
iiiiiji^SoJ-yitviiiiM' - jjii-yiiSiiiiiv' - \gi>faj i 'fa'j\d\^ 

^bSfJ^Wj Sj^'iyfa'iuSri -'l^JiiijiliLJi J'ii Mi iii m' 



li«l< Ugjl 0^lJl y bw>t ja j&ry^i^ <Ul ^l <£>*■ j ^f\s- Ji C^'jOu 'Jz -\ f V 
ainit ijj idiil 4J t ij dL*^ ^ o^jil «it aJi ^' :ia5 0> ji U :^>; S Al J>-) 



'ILMANDDMKR 



337 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



147. Ya'qub ibne-'Asim Rahimahullahu narrates that two Sahabah 
Radiyallahu 'anhuma heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam 
saying: Any slave (of Allah) who says: 

None is worthy of worship but Allah, the Alone, without any 
partners, His is the Kingdom, and His is all the praise, and He 
has power over everything. 

with the sincerity of his soul and his heart and testifies this with his 
tongue, then the doors of the skies are opened for him and Allah 
looks at him; and the one on whom Allah casts a glance, indeed, 
becomes entitled to whatever he asks. ('Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah lin 

NasaT) 

, ' ' * > ' , > > • j' 

Mjt-fjttei J^^ji. j-^v^i^lJU, iJlSj^JUjJljIjj.^OJ t*^i JT JLfr }*} *U?j! 4jj 

148. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam said: The best supplication is the 
supplication on the day of 'Arafa, and the best words which I and the 
prophets before me have said, is 

None is worthy of worship but Allah, the Alone, without any 
partner, His is the Kingdom, and His is all the praise, and He 
has Power over everything. 

(TirmidhT) 

4J C^"j \'jj£. \^6i'&\ J^l^JiJ^'J, : jli $ *^}\ js. tf/j - U <l 

149. It is narrated that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam said: 
Whosoever sends Salawat on me once, Allah will bestow him with 
ten blessings and ten virtues will be written for him. (TirmidhT) 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



338 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 

150. 'Umair Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam said: Whosoever, from my Ummah, 
sends Salawat on me once with sincerity of his heart, Allah will 
bestow on him ten blessings; raise him by ten ranks, and write for 
him ten virtues and erase ten sins from him. ('Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah 
by NasaT) 

'g °JJ^^/J*\}'j?\ -M^'Sj^y^ I'jti'&'fo'^j&tf'JV^-yo) 

oir 5*> Ji £'g\ oir -j& #± (gg j ji &#-Ja i*k* 'l\? <ai^ji $ 

151. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 

Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam said: Send Salawat excessively upon me 

on every Friday, for the Salawat of my Ummah are presented to me 

on every Friday. He who invokes Salawat excessively on me will be 

amongst the closest to me in rank (on the Day of Resurrection). 
(Baihaqi, TarghTb) 

<^Jl f £ Ji S'jCaJl \ 5 'j?\ :S k\ 'Sy>'i JS : Jli *£& J?j ^J'je-yof 

Yj> dnp j^_ ^j> j* jp-}i\ ji u : j\ii '^jjp ft ^ lir 3;^- yui ^ 

^^.Vj.jijJ^^ijc^J^^i^^ijJjioijj .l^ip dip J&%>' 3 Ut ciU* ^1 ll^-ij 

MA/tv-i-jJliObuUJl 

152. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasailam said: Send Salawat excessively upon me on Friday, 
for JibraTl 'Alaihis salam has just come to me with a message from 
my Rabb 'Azza.wa Jail: When any Muslim on the earth sends 
Salawat upon you once, I bestow upon him ten blessings and My 
angels seek forgiveness for him ten times. (TabaranT, TarghTb) 



f ji J cf^ 1 J°J =3li S ifa Jj^j h\ Zi ai Ji>j i'jklU J^Xi'^-^oy 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



339 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



153. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The closest to me from 
my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who sends 
Salawat on me excessively. (TirmidhT) 

: Jli Vjrkfi ja *lAJ 3^rt jJ5 d& 3^aJ« £Sl Jl [ill J^/, U : cJui ^j JlS ;^i Uj 
U :JlS?ci^s!)li :cJfici^)£^<i>ijb£ s cJLf U :Jli?^l :oJll Jli t ciiU 
t dJU ^- )$3 0S3 b^ cli li :Jl4?jijUJti :cii fjli til] 3> ^Joi jOljicii 
iJU iJtijtsJujJuijj .dJLji'dU ^a«j dU* tj&'ty : Jl* ?lfis" ^A-> dlJ '^\ :cJi 

154. Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when two-third of the 
night had passed, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam would get 
up and call out: O people! Remember Allah; remember Allah. The 
Trembler (that will violently shake the mountains and earth) is surely 
coming, and the one that follows it is surely coming. Death has 
come with all that it contains, death has come with all that it contains. 
Upon this, Ubaiy ibne-Ka'b asked: O Rasulallah! I wish to send 
Salawat on you excessively, how. much should I devote for Salawat 
on you? Rasulullah Sallallahu .'alaihi wasallam said: As much as 
you want. I asked: A quarter? He said: As much as you wish, but if 
you increase, it will be better for you. I asked: A half? He said: As 
much as you wish, but if you increase, it will be better for you. I 
asked two-third? He said: As much as you wish, but if you increase, 
it will be better for you. I asked: Should I devote all my time to send 
Salawat on you? He said: If you do this, then Allah will free you ' 
from all worries, and your sins will be forgiven. (TirmidhT) 

Note: Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam has warned us about 
the nearness of the Day of Resurection, hence people should not be 
neglectful of the Hereafter. 



'ILM AND DHIKR 340 Virtues of Remembering Allah 

\k 's^yi :ti£ S in j^ Q'o : jii && ^3 yj£ ^ ^ '£, -\<so 

\\p$ :'Jli tplU Ci^Tuilp os'-ai 0^ f o^Ii J^i j^ilp oSLaJi ^Li^ 

J T J* J <**'>'l J* ^* & f^ J T J*J A^ J* IP h^ 1 
cS'ji UT -wJ> JT J*j xl^> Js- iljU j^tii t *c*i xl^- db : i '^Ifti^j 

155. Ka'ab ibne-'Ujrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we asked 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: O Rasulallah! How should 
we send Salawat on you and your family? For indeed, Allah has 
taught us how to send Salam (Salutations). He replied: Say 

* » ' " . ' - ,' ; - , ' '- „ - >' 

Xjy> Xg+f dJD! . . . i -Uj^^J^l^dJl 

O Allah! Send Your Salawat (Honours, Graces, and Mercy) on 
Muhammad, and on the family, as You sent Your Salawat on 
Ibrahim, and on the family; for You are the Most 
Praiseworthy, the Most Gracious. O Allah! Send Your 
Blessings on Muhammad, and on the family, as You sent Your 
Blessings on Ibrahim, and on the family; for You are the Most 
Praiseworthy, the Most Gracious. 

(BukharT) 

I 

?dHp J*aj ul$" t Jit J_^3 1; : uJij j^ji &'& ^,3 & j*UJi j£j- °jy^-\a\ 
JT js- a^Xp US' te'jij ^'yfo £*<* JL* "l^fi ^glll :lj]^j : ill '^'^ J^ 

156. Abu Humaid As-Sa'idT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated that: When 
some Sahabah asked Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: O 
Rasulallah! How should we send Salawat (blessing) on you? He 
replied: Say. 

x^a Js. iijGj <:^Y}\ t JT js,. c^Lfi US' 4a^i j ter\j°j\" 3 x^ Ji 'J^> ^JLJl 

•4^4^^'(^ , >!!JTJ^ci'3UuS"4y3ijA^ijj(j 

O Allah! Send Your Salawat (Honours, Graces, and Mercy) 
on Muhammad, his wives, and descendants, as You sent Your 



'1LMANDDHIKR 



341 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Salawat on the descendants of Ibrahim. O Allah! Send Your 
Blessings on Muhammad, his wives, and descendants, as You 
sent Your Blessings on the descendants of Ibrahim; for You 
are the Most Praiseworthy, the Most Gracious. 

(Bukhaff) 

<1Qp f%J\ la* liil Jjij U ^ : <J^ **'<&' '^j <3ji*Jl jLjuj ^jf °jt> -\ aV 

157. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we asked: 
O Rasulallah! We know how to send Salam (salutations) on you (in 
Tashahhud of Salat). How should we send Salawat on you? He 
replied: Say. 

JT jis-j juAi ^ *) jii^ '^*^! ^ c °JL ^ uT dtj^yj £■&■ «u*«i Ji* "^f ji-j^ 1 

O Allah! Send Your Salawat on Muhammad, who is Your 
slave and Your Messenger, as You sent Your Salawat on 
Ibrahim; and Send Your Blessings on Muhammad and the 
family of Muhammad, as You Sent Blessings on Ibrahim, and 
the family of Ibrahim. 

(Bukhari) 

^4 jS'l JU£Jb JL&J bi oyU ji : Jli H '^fi\ tf> Z* J 4H '^) ij'Jo ^! ^P - \ A 
j^jUl oLgil •Csrljjlj ^Ji jUj*-« (Jlp ^<9 l^Jl : JJLli oJJl JaI Uli* liS iU* lit 

^J'iLaJ! >-i\i,iS'^>yU'<)} ■•&&> -*~^?- dlij (*4*'3^ t)' t5^ ^-J^" &S" *4f J^'j ^iJ^J 

158. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who would like to have his reward 
weighed in a very large scale, he should send Salawat on me and on 
my family like this: 

JT J& c j l > CS a£ jjbfj to ji j jli* jiJi oLfif ^rij j' J 6^' ^*^* cs^ 1^ (H^ 1 

** ^ * ^ ^ * » 

O Allah! Send Your Salawat (Honours, Graces, and Mercy) on 



'1LMANDDHIKR 



342 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



Muhammad, his wives who are the mothers of the believers, his 
descendant, and the people of his house, as You sent Salawat 
on the family of Ibrahim; for You are the Most Praiseworthy, 
the Most Glorious. 

(Abu Dawud) 

•U^ti js> t J^fi °Ja :|ill Jj^j Jli :JlsiIp'4Jil ^ej SH 15 tH £f!JJ 0* ~^ ^ 
jjLjirtjjij^tijj .^Ui *J c4rj 4iU«Ji'(>ji iiolf C>'y&}\ JiiuJi iJjjil^i : Jlij 

159. Ruwaifi' ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who sends Salawat 
on Muhammad by saying: 

O Allah, grant him a seat of honour and nearness to You on 
the Day of Resurrection, 

My intercession will be guaranteed for him. (Bazzar, TabaranT, Majma- 
'uz-Zawaid) 

<*ls£s-<l :J}&Jj^-jjP'iMl Jl :JliS4»il J^^P4rf.'4)il^35i^i^ -Wo 
Aili*- ji'j'Sl t-fl^i (>s is^ <^! ^^**ij '*^ OlT U (^Lp vlU ^il* ^5ls ^yr'jj ^-te 

iet/e.u?-isijj(C*wJi) . 03^° ^^ ^ " • - •^ js>. £j^3 (J ^ 

160. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that RasQlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT said: Indeed Allah the Almighty 
and Majestic says: O My slave! Verily, as long as you worship Me 
and have hope in Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done; O 
My slave! If you meet Me with an earthful of sins, but do not 
associate any partner with Me, I would grant you a forgiveness as 
great as the whole world. (Musnad Ahmad) 



iij£>'&\ J Is :J^£> 4JII Sj^j cJtw :Jli aIp'411 ^} dLJli J> ^Ji °^ -\W 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



343 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



161. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying in a Hadlth QudsT that Allah the 
Almighty says: O son of Adam! So long as you call upon Me, and 
have hope in Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done; and I 
shall not care. O son of Adam! If your sins were to reach the 
heights of the skies, and then you ask forgiveness from Me, I would 
forgive you and I shall not care (that your sins were so many). 

(TirmidhT) 



: JUs O'i OL^f \Xs- iJl : Jli 'J&\ cJLw : Jli ilp'iil ^>3 SjJji J\ 'jt. - \ \ Y 
OyiP ?fc A*-\jj CjiJl 'j&iu \jj ij tit <£•&■ '^IpI :4j3 <J^i <<j j&ti tiz c4^l Oj 

i£& '<J*\ : JLS3 ta^ifrij y-~\ ciit 03 ■; Jyji til cJl^i ^i'iii ;lj U diCo ij ^aiJ 

Oj : JUS pi CJJ! ^J'ill iLi U diCi^j i( ^XiJ O^p ?<u J>-Ijj cJoJl ^iw tf} 4J 01 
IftU^XiJ Oyip ?4j Jb^} CJjJl 'Jl* C3 *) 01 l5A^ llpi : jLai tS^iili 3^-T o^il 

162. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that I heard Nabi 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrating in a Hadlth QudsT: Any slave of 
Allah who committed a sin and said: O my Rabb! I have sinned, so 
forgive me. His Rabb says: Does My slave know that he has a Rabb, 
Who forgives sins, and also punishes? I have forgiven My slave. 
After refraining (from sins), so long as Allah willed, he sinned again 
and said; O my Rabb! I have committed another sin, so forgive me. 
Allah says: Does My slave know that he has a Rabb, Who forgives 
sins, and punishes? I have forgiven My slave. After refraining 
(from sins) as long as Allah willed, he committed a sin again, and 
said: O my Rabb! I have committed another sin, so forgive me. 
Then Allah says: Does My slave know that he has a Rabb, Who 
forgives sins, and punishes? I have forgiven all the three sins of My 
slave, so let him do what he likes. (Bukhan) 

Note: If after every sin, the slave turns towards Allah with 
repentance and seeks forgiveness, Allah will pardon him. 

D-**-(^*^?^ :#ii1 J>-3 Jli :^'lil^-&l ^331^1 wipjif^ -\\r 
J> ii!i tih °ja ill y&L>\ J^ ouO ilotf ijji frUw-b 'J^j^ 1 ilLJl i&j y\ til 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



344 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



163. Umme 'Ismah Al-'Ausiyyah Radiyallahu 'anna narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is not a Muslim 
who commits a sin except that the angels appointed to record the sins 
delay its recording for three Sa 'at (a measure of time - about sixty 
five minutes in total). If he asks forgiveness from Allah for his sin 
during this time, then, neither the angels will report this sin nor will 
he be punished on the Day of Reckoning. (Mustadrak Hakim) 



j»iaJl £*3-l Jlilil v*-U* 0\ : JlS S & Jj-^3 '</> £*'& I?? j &t»i l s >}° l j*- i i'\t 

i- ' , a f 

164. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, the angel of the left side 
withholds his pen from writing the sin of a Muslim slave who has 
committed sins for six Sa 'at (a measure of time). If he repents and 
seeks forgiveness from Allah during this time (about two hours), the 
angel does not write down that sin, or else one sin is recorded. 
(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



t'«d$ ji*3 J&- ($ Jbj i\P &\j <.*if& 'JJp Otij ^Afc^jlj ^"ji jA li\9 tbjJ &£j iJi °J> 

41 jj ( \ t -^MkJ^djLSj \y\£ U 'ft&jti J*^ [jj ^T^> -"ill '/i ijti\ 1JI3JI j»j 
YYVt :^ j ijjiikgi! JjjSjj-j je^h 1.^^1*0 j~j-it^Ji>-\\i> ijlij^jjijjl 

165. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, when a slave (of Allah) 
commits a sin, a black dot is put on his heart. If he gives up that sin 
and seeks forgiveness and turns with repentance, then the heart is 
cleaned. And if he commits more sins, then the blackness of the 
heart increases till it covers the whole heart. This is that rust, which 
Allah mentions in the verse: 

djLSs \y^ u fro/fa Jip d^^yg 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



345 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



No, indeed, but that which they have earned is rust upon their 
hearts. (Al-Mutaffifin 83: 14) 

(TirmidhI) 

166. Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who seeks forgiveness is not a persistent 
sinner, even though, he returns to his sin seventy times in a day. (Abu 
Dawud) 

Note: He who repents after committing a sin and has a firm intention, 
not to repeat it, he is likely to be forgiven despite committing that sin 
repeatedly. (Badhl-ui-Majhud) 

167. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who constantly seeks 
forgiveness; Allah will show him a way out of every distress, and a 
relief from every grief, and will provide for him with the means of 
subtenance from where he could never imagine. (Abu Dawud) 

168. Zubair Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who likes that his book of deeds 
brings him happiness, he should seek forgiveness abundantly. 
(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



<~j &ys ^gi Jor j 



.-I--- * *. 



.'.*'- 



169. 'Abdullah ibne-Busr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Blessed is he who finds a great 
amount of seeking of forgiveness in his book of deeds. (Ibne-Majah) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



346 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



\i -.'Sjk jus) 2r>urAi at -M At ^3 J^ : J^ '^ At ^3 5'i ^i j* - w . 

ji J\ °f£* p& 'J*j fe 'j&& ^£jl J>J^ ^^ j* % ^ (^ tf*^ 

^j^ii jJLs cJlu ji •?} 3u> °r&r 3 .ii 6>£ ^li. ^>^u 5^1 ji> §3^ 
•^i) ^3 ^ of # ^^ ^ c4# ji *1 S» i^3 «<£*' 

^ ijJ jj- i$it£ ^ .Cp ^°l yli j* Ijil^J Jji^l JX^JJ (^"33 '(^3^3 

t ijwri j^-hu;) ^33 c^>r T 3 <^ j'3 <?>^3 ^ ^ 3J3 . s^ £&■ ^ 

:aJ J>tUJ^ i^oijirii ^^vtplj-iiii^- Jljiili .\&$ffij\l&'s&- 

170. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a Hadlth QudsT narrated that Allah Tabaraka wa 
Ta'ala says: O My slaves! All of you are sinful, except whom I save, so 
ask My forgiveness, I shall forgive you. The one who knows that I have 
the power to forgive, and seeks My forgiveness because of My Power. I 
forgive him. You are all astray except whom I guide, so seek guidance 
from Me. I shall guide you. You all are poor except whom I make 
wealthy, so ask of Me, and I will give you sustenance. If all your living 
and all your dead, your successors and predecessors and all your organic 
and inorganic matter (if they became humans) were to get together and 
become like the person who fears Me the most, it will not increase 
anything in My Kingdom, not even equal to a wing of a mosquito. And 
if all of them were to get together and become like the most sinful and 
rebellious of My slaves, it would not decrease anything in My Kingdom, 
not even equal to a wing of a mosquito. And if all your living, and all 
your dead, your successors, and predecessors, and all the organic and 
inorganic matter (if they became humans) were to get together, and all 
of these were to ask Me for whatever they desired, it would not cause a 
loss in My treasures even to the extent that if one of you were to pass by 
the ocean shore, and dip a needle in it, and then take it out, and have 
some water clinging to it. This is because I am the Most Generous and 
Magnificent. My giving only constitutes a mere single Word, when I 
intend something, I say: Be! And it becomes. (Ibne-Majah) 



•1LMANDDHIKR 347 Virtues of Remembering Allah 

j***"* 1 <>» : J J* S 4ill J>-j C^ : Jli ilp& ^3 C^CaJl ^ S3Up ^ - W ^ 

r«Y/ia;ijj]i 

171. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who asks 
forgiveness for Mu'min men and Mu'min women, Allah writes for 
him a virtue for every Mu'min man and Mu'min woman. (Tabaram 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid). 

172. Bara' ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When two Muslims meet, shake 
hands, praise Allah and seek forgiveness, their sins are forgiven. (For 
example, by saying Alhamdulillah, Praise be to Allah; Yagfirullahu 
lana wa lakum, May Allah forgive you and me.) (Abu Dawud) 

£>. tJjijfc U& :S -HI J3^3 Jli : Jli U^^H ^ yjU jj frl^i ^p - wr 
>Ufc tf l#*j ^>> % }&> *4t-«>J yii /jt l«ili j > : c^U-i 5 k vL&ii Jj^ 
^ «fci U^> c^j jk* <s>i ji^ 03; ^ ^ fe j£. 0^ ^s^j 

ja t aoi a#* £ji iii',ai liiij ill t ui :S in 0>-3 jiii iai j^ u j*uu> : uii 

173. Bara ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: What do you say about the joy of 
that man whose camel escapes pulling its halter in the desert where 
there is neither food nor drink; and on the camel was his food and 
drinks. He searched, till he was tired, then the halter of the camel 
stuck to a tree while passing under it. Thus he found his camel stuck 
to it. We replied: O Rasulallah! He would be overwhelmed with joy. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Listen, I swear by Allah! 
Allah is more pleased, by the taubah (turning in repentance) of His 
slave than this person was pleased when he found his camel back 
(Muslim) 



'ILM AND DH1KR 



348 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



oJl£ Z£ £■') iiii' : Sill y^'j Jli : Jti i£& ^3 siM J- o^ J* ~ S V i 
,'4'Jbj *ito £& j iil* ciiili <5>i je%^) J^ '*& '£±A '& 4\ *'£ '<*? 
4< j» *! iuir 'yt i>4 cA^-13 ja >J '£i$?J '&&& &j** J* '£* irP 
°# W t ^bj U?j ^ ill \'$>\ :£>& 3lA j* Jli p ^^H, ^ «•& && 

174. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah is more pleased with the 
'taubah' turning in repentance of His slave, than one of you would be, 
if his mount (camel, etc), carrying his food and drinks, escapes from 
him in a barren land and he, losing all hopes, lies under the shade of 
a tree. He had lost hope for his mount and while he was in this 
condition, he sees it standing besides him; he took hold of the halter 
and said with extreme joy, O Allah! You are my slave and I am your 
Sustainer! He committed this mistake out of extreme joy. (Muslim) 

9o£ jUjaj &'} ii't'Ji ;3ji S & Jj^j c<V- ^ && irf) & •& °0* ~ w ° 
/AJl>i3 iilitj Sal j ^ ^13 sIlpj iii£^ o^J «^^ Jp iil j '{-*'£ «o jit 

lydl ^ ^j ^ tf JL- oljj .0513 j ^-'Jt 'Ji ^ ^1 !^ ! **J=i ^> *^ i '^^ • 

175. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed Allah is more pleased 
turning with repentance of a believing slave than a man who is in a 
dangerous jungle with his ride, and on it is his food and drink. He 
slept and when he got up, his mount was gone; he searched for it till 
he became thirsty then he said: Let me return to my place where I 
was and lie down there till I die. So, he laid his head on his arm to 
die. When he woke up, he found his mount besides him along with 
his provision, food and drink. Allah is more pleased over the 
'taubah' (turning with repentance) of a believing slave than this man 
(after his total disappointment) who got his mount and provisions. 
(Muslim) 



1LMANDDHIKR 



349 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



• ^^ ^ ,>^ljt ^LLi ^^ jIji i,^^ ^,3^ ^^in^ s^j 0=^^:3 1 ^^, t-^^j, ^^j 

176. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nab! Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasaliam said: Indeed, Allah the Almighty and Majestic 
extends His Hand of Mercy during the night, so the evil doers of the 
day may turn with repentance; and He extends His Hand of Mercy 
during the day, so the evil doers of the night may turn with 
repentance. This (gesture of Allah's Mercy) will continue until the 
sun rises from the West. (Muslim) 

'fc yr'/js. 'ill Jl : Jii m & tf> Ze 'h ^ ^ J> '&£* >-WV 

177. Safwan ibne-'Assal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam said: Verily, Allah the Almighty and 
Majestic has placed in the West a gate for 'taubah' turning to Allah 
in repentance, whose width is equivalent to seventy-year journey It 
will not be locked, till the sun rises from the West. (When the Day of 
Judgement will be very near then the door of taubah will be closed ) 
(Tirmidhi) '' 

178. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam said: Verily, Allah accepts a slave's 
turning in repentance, until the agony of death manifests itself with 
the sound of ghar ghara. (Tirmidhi) 

Note: When the soul of a person leaves his body, a peculiar gurgling 
sound is produced from his throat, known as ghar ghara, which is 
generally among the last signs of death after which Iman in Allah or 
repentance is not considered valid. 



<u> #s on' j; -m in fe Jii : j\5 u^'in ^3 ^ j&j&i^ 



-\y\ 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



350 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



179. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam said: He who turns with 
repentance a year before his death, his taubah is accepted, or even if 
a month before, or a week before, or a day before, or a Sa'ah (about 
twenty three minutes), or even to the extent of time between two 
milkings of a she-camel. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Cili jt }Q± Ik*! ji :'<& B'^Cr 1 **& Iff* 'J tJ*^ & ^ & 'if ~ U * 

180. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam said: He who errs an error or commits a 
sin, and then regrets, his regret is an atonement of his sin. (Baihaqi) 

181. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasaliam said: All the children of Adam are sinful; but the best of 
the sinners are those who turn to Allah with repentance. (Tirmidhi) 

ja %\ -.'sM S in 3>-j ^V- : ^ **** '^ &?j & ^ J* s& °if ~ s M 

^ 4 ^i j^ iiJb- a* : Jiij ff bJi «'jj .^1 & i5j>Ij '»3** SM $ iy& ?^ 

182. Jabir ibne-' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaliam saying: Indeed, he is fortunate 
who has a long life and is so blessed by Allah that he turns towards 
Him with repentance. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Ji\&\ J\ lj# i^tii 0i -M in faj ^ :'W '& & ^3 "^ j* ~ ur 

183. Agharr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasaliam said: Turn, you people, in repentance to Allah for I 
turn in repentance to Him a hundred times a day. (Muslim) 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



351 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 

184. 'Abdullah ibne-Zubair Radiyallahu 'anhuma said: O'peopl'ei 
Indeed, NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to say: If the son of 
Adam is given a valley full of gold, he would desire for the second. 
If he is given the second, he would long for a third one. Nothing will 
fill the stomach of the son of Adam except the dust of the grave and 
Allah accepts the repentance of one who turns with repentance 
(Allah turns His Mercy to the one who turns his face from the 
worldly things towards Him). (Bukhan) 

irJi i ^irin &j: ji -J, -;sjk m \£\ &* fc^ ^3 & ^ _ VA * 

UA/t^-Ul 

185. Zaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam saying: If anyone says: 

$\ 4-^j (0$ ' £$** 3* VI 'J 1 *S I iJji'it ^ifc^ ( 
I seek forgiveness of Allah besides Whom there is none worthy 
of worship, the Living, the Eternal; and I turn to Him in 
repentance. 

He will be forgiven, even if he has fled from the battlefield. In 
another narration, these words are to be repeated three times (Abu 
Dawud, Mustadrak Hakim) 

: JU3 m& Sj^j Jl yrj i± :Jl5 L^i 'ill ^3 &\ & J> ^ ^ _ un 

pp ^ij jj* v ^ ojj^ ^yi ^ «!_,_, ^^ :jiij ^-bji 8 ijj .,iu 'in y& jua : ;j : Jia 

186. Jabir ibne-' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a man 
came to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: Alas, my 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



352 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



sins! Alas, my sins! He said this twice or thrice. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked him to say. 

O Allah, Your forgiveness is more encompassing than my sins; 
and I expect far more of Your Mercy than my own deeds. 

The man said these words: Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: Say it again! He repeated it. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Say it once more! He repeated these words. Then 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Now get up; indeed, 

Allah has forgiven you. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

j^3 u :cJii $f S & Sj^j Jr £*& 'is?'i £'3 °J>l£-} s J^ j* - ^ AV 

Ji :'S)b c'J °Js.\ p$l\ :J$j i'J l^» :'Al 'SjA>^y '£* & ^^ :^3*3 
t « u . .g^Jl J^j Atorjj ^i>« »ijj -^-^ •*» : J)*- 'j'3? ^* J^J 2 ** :cJ * i 

187. Salma Radiyallahu 'anha asked: O Rasulallah! Tell me a few 
phrases, which may not be a burden on me. He said: You Say: 
Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) ten times. Allah says: This is 
for Me! Then say: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all 
faults) ten times. Allah says: This is for Me! Then say: Allahum- 
maghfirll (O Allah, forgive me). Allah says: Indeed, I have 
forgiven! You say this ten times; every time Allah replies: Indeed, I 

have forgiven you. (TabaranT, Majrha-'uz-Zawaid) 

:Jia S in J>-j J\ \g$ <& -^ '^'^ W?'* <f^'i «*! # ^ o* - UA 

&lU3»3 \'jg'j&'& & ili> *$ &*j& i^i ^ :ji : J^ <<#'( \j& J& 

A% -.3^ ,^Ji jjjii i^ v»yS -a'} j> v t^Juii 4*3 ^' ^^3 ( 3# 
^AiA^ Jir u.^ .^j3'3^3^-j'3^^^' ^ :^^^^ 

sijj .di3r"i"3 iJUii dJJ ^^ fr^j* ^ ^.ijj^Jiij ^1*3 ^^^^--^^^JJ 
188. Sa'd ibne-Abl Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a 



ILM AND DHIKR 



353 



Virtues of Remembering Allah 



villager came to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and asked: 
Teach me some words which I may repeat. He said: Say: 

H t j^juji oj k oU£) \'j?k lUii) \yg >£\>h £ siji, ? feyfo 4\ 'Jj ? 

None is worthy of worship but Allah; He is Alone; He has no 
partner; Allah is, indeed, the Greatest; Abundant Praise is due 
to Allah; and glory be to Allah Who is the Sustainer of the 
worlds; there is no might to resist evil, and no power to do 
good, except' through Allah, the Mighty, the Wise. 

The villager said: These words are for my Rabb, what is for me 1 ? 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Say: 

O Allah, forgive me; have mercy on me; guide me; provide me ' 
and make me well-being. 

It is mentioned in another narration that Rasulullah said: Indeed 
these words will get you all the good of this world and the Hereafter 

(Muslim) 

189. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I saw Nab! 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam counting the praise of Allah on his hands 
(fingers). (TirmidhT) 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



354 



Du'a 



DU< A (SUPPLICATION) AND DHIKR 

(REMEMBRANCES) NARRATED FROM 

RASULULLAH SALLALLAHU 'ALAIHI 

WASALLAM 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

And when My slaves ask you 

concerning Me, (then answer 

them) I am indeed near. I answer 

the Du'a of the supplicant, when 

he calls Me in Du'a. 

Al-Baqarah 2: 186 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

his Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

Say: My Rabb does not care for 

you if you do not worship and call 

Him. Al-Furqan25: 77 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Invoke your Rabb (Sustainer) with 
humility and in secret. Al-A'raf7:55 



i* ■ s s s "i * * s 9 *■ f, -£ £ <; 

[<\ A*VSyLJl] 

: JW JlSj 

[VV:Oli>Jl] 

: Jw Jvij 
^uia-j U^-*a> ^*-?j \*p*\ 

[oo-.J>\jA\] 



24 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And call on Him in fear and hope. 
Al-A'raf7:56 






'ILMANDDH1KR 355 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And for Allah are the most 
beautiful names, so, invoke Him 
by them. Al-A'raf 7; 180 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Who else (besides Allah) responds 
to the distressed when he calls out 
to Him and who removes the ill 
(that caused the distress). 

Nam] 27: 62 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta 'ala says: 



Du'a 



:JUi Jlij 






-> ^ JS» 



^4 \ 15 s 



^ > 






Those who are afflicted with a 
calamity say, "Truly to Allah we 
belong and truly, to Him we shall 
return". 

Such are they on whom are 
blessings from their Rabb, and 
Mercy. Such are they who are 
rightly guided. AI-Baqarah 2: 156-157 

Note: This supplication has two important aspects, if borne in mind 
will greatly help a person to face the difficulties of this life (1) that is 
our children and wealth, health and honour are in reality Allah's 
possession and an owner can do what he wants with his property so 
we have no reason to complain. (2) Shortly we will be returning to 
our Creator who will recompense for the losses with an enormous 
reward in the Hereafter. 






Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
Miisa 'Alaihis Salam: 
Go to Pharaoh! Verily, he has 
transgressed (the bounds). 

(Miisa) said: (O) my Rabb! Open 
up my breast (give me forbearance 






'ILMANDDHIKR 



356 



Du'a 



to withstand the difficulties of this 

responsibility). 

And ease my task (tabligh- 

propagation of Deen) for me. 

And untie the knot in my tongue, 

(remove my stammering). 

So that they may fully understand 

my speech. 

And appoint for me one of my 

kinsfolk, one who will help to bear 

my burden. 

Harun, my brother. 

Strengthen my waist through him. 

And let him share my task (of 

Tabligh). 

So that together we might glorify 

You abundantly. 

And remember You abundantly 

Ta Ha 20: 24-34 



\ 14LJ Oj tJJLC- JJo-'J 









AHADITH 

190. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaltam said: Du'a (supplication) is the essence of 
worship. (TirniidhI) 

j* iujjl :'Sj% y t cJu~* :<jl3 u££ ^1 ^>j j^J ^ 0U3 j£ - > ^ ^ 

^Jitjfr °yt dYj^i "ji^ d l °<& C^>\ ltj°jf>*\ '*&] JlSj^ :Jli '^ ;SiU*Jt. 

/' • ' . : - - '. »1'- a ," 

191. Nu'man ibne-BashTr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Du'a (supplication) by itself 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



357 



Du'a 



is, indeed, worship. Then he recited the verse: 

And your Rabb has said: Call upon Me, and I shall answer 
you. Surely! Those who are too proud to worship (that is to 
supplicate) Me, shortly they will enter Hell, disgraced. 

(TirmidhI) 

'411 'ty «£* jj'Al IjL :$ ill 'J-jLj Jtf : Jii ^^1 ^3 -il j£ ^ -Ht 
. c >Ji jUtot ^ ^ .U.U* .ijj .^2v ^i 5il>3l ^jj'f} ^L* j{ 4^' ^.jjp 

192. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Ask Allah for His bounties, for indeed Allah 
'Azza wa Jail likes to be asked; and the most excellent worship is 
expecting relief (after Du'a). (TirmidhI) 

Note: Expecting relief means that it may be hoped that the Du'a 
asked for -whether for guidance or any kind of goodness —will 
Insha' Allah be granted. 

jiiijrtjiil^l^l^ :&£O>03tf •'&&&[&')*<&& -\ST 

193. Thauban Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Nothing but Du'a averts decree; nothing but 
righteousness prolongs life; and indeed, a man is deprived of a 
provision due to a sin he commits. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Note: This hadith explains that it is already decreed by Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala that the one who pleads in Du'a (supplicates), 
will be granted what he asks for. It is stated in another hadith that, 
the invoking to Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala is also preordained. In 
the same way, it is decreed that, if the life of a certain person is sixty 
years, and if he performs a good deed like Hajj, then for this act of 
his, twenty years will be added to his life. This mart will now live in 
this world for eighty years. (Miraat) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



358 



/?«'<? 



t& *^w*>,i*»»-U* iJiij^JLo^Jtoijj .^H'iil! : Jli £W lil :f>J> ja ^-j Jl& ^j 

ijl* : Jlij l^ii» _/r*il J* aJ >r^i j' :*=» J1 JJ f^ 1 iS Hi ^Vr^; cdUi j^j C j*ll jOasil uU 

i Ht / \ ^aJJi *iii jj iLw.^1 £,*-* C-O?- 

194. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is not a Muslim 
on this earth, who supplicates to Allah Ta'ala, except that Allah 
grants what is asked for, or some trouble is diverted from him 
proportionate to his prayer, or a reward is preserved for him until he 
prays for something sinful or which breaks the ties of kinship. A 
man from amongst the people said: Then we shall supplicate 
excessively. He said: Allah is -more Generous (than what you can 
ask for). ( rirmidhT, Mustadrak Hakim) 

195. Salman Al-FarsT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly, Allah is the 
Everlasting and most Generous and He feels shy, when someone 
raises his two hands in Du'a, to turn him away empty-handed and 
frustrated. (TirmidhI) 

ije jlp iff : Jji'ibl *ii\ :0 & l}j^>j J^ : J^ ** '■&' '*jr?') °>°> ^ J* _ ^ n 

196. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reports that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT said: Indeed Allah 
says: I am (in My dealings) with My slave as he thinks of Me, and I 
am with him when he invokes Me. (Muslim) 

197. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Nothing is more honourable in the 
sight of Allah Ta'ala than Du'a. (TirmidhI) 



'ILMANDDHIKR 359 

198. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who finds pleasure in 
receiving an answer to his Du'a from Allah in times of difficulties 
and pains, he should make more Du'a when times are easy. (TirmidhT) 

199. 'Ali Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Du'a (supplication) is a weapon for a Mu'min 
(believer), a pillar of religion, an illumination for the skies and the 
earth. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

200. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Du'a (supplication) of a slave (of 
Allah) continues to be accepted, until he prays for something sinful, 
or something that severs the ties of kinship; provided he is not 
impatient. It was asked: O Rasulallah! What is impatience? He 
said: The slave says: I invoked and indeed I invoked again, but I saw 

no response. Then he becomes frustrated, and gives up supplication 

(Muslim) 

rf?*3 > f'j*' j& : Ji S in j>-j af & 'in ^3 vjy> ^I^-yo 

201. Abu Hurairah Radiyallfihu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: People must restrain 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



360 



Du'a 



from raising their eyes towards the sky while supplicating in Salat 
otherwise their sight will be lost. (Muslim) 

Note: Raising the eyes towards the sky while supplicating in Salat is 
prohibited in particular, because this happens often. (Fath-ui-Mulhim) 

byiy '^\j 'ill IjMl M ill 'Sy*'i >■& -^ '** '& &J '*>-> U i* -T ' r 
^ ij* :Jl5j rfi-jdi «i w .$? Jil^ yii ^ *l« 44*^4 ^ ill bl IjilPtj X^rp. 

202. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Supplicate to Allah with absolute 
belief that your Du'a will be accepted. And know that Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala does not answer a Du'a that comes from a 
careless and inattentive heart. (TirmidhT) 

n v/ryrbJutjj /iir^l^H!>^'^y ( 4^^^ J^b^"- 

203. HabTb ibne-Maslama Al-Fihri Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I 
heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: There is not an 
assembly in which some persons supplicate, and others say AmTn, 
except that Allah responds to their Du'a. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Js. £& tjUi Oli ill J>/) £» <±'jr :JlS4l*^l^3^^ , J^JO* _r ' * 
'C&Cf* 01 Cirj'i :S ^ I 3^ ** fc*^J S ^ s «-**> ^^-^ , ^? cf l •* J*" J 

^..^lij.l.ijj ->i?j i^b && »i ^« : J^ #"> ^ '& ^ ( ^ ^ 3^"> 

204. Zuhair Numairy Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we went out 
with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam one night and came upon 
a man, who humbly persisted in Du'a (supplication). NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam stood and listened to his Du'a, and then said: He 
will have his Du'a accepted, if he puts a seal to it. One of us asked: 
By what should he seal it? He replied: By AmTn! If he indeed seals 
it with AmTn, then this guarantees acceptance of Du'a. At this, the 
person who had asked NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam went to the 



'1LMANDDH1KR 



361 



Du'a 



person who was supplicating, and said: Seal your Du'a with AmTn O 
so and so! And take the glad tidings (of its acceptance). (Abu Dawud) 

tlPOjl ^£.l>Jl C«li S 4)11 J^j OlT :cJii L^'il ^j U3& ^p -y . o 

205^'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that amongst Du'a, 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam liked the most comprehensive 
and omitted the others. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: Comprehensive Du'a (supplication) either stands for words 
which are short, but have great depth in meaning, or in which good is 
asked for in this world, as well as in the next. Or it may mean to 
include all the believers. For example one of the frequent, 
comprehensive Du'a of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam is: 
jQ\ CjiOp Li j &0- i;y^\ j* j £Lo- djji j ujS ut, 

O our Rabb, provide us with the good of this world, and with 
the good of the next, and save us from the Punishment of the 
Fire! 

(Badhl-ul- Majhud) 
: Jlii ciasTj lOT) l^fc&f ) «^i-"jLj jQi ^db^>i) JOT) UTj tUp^T, l^ij 

206. The son of Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu says that my father heard 
me and I was saying (Du'a): O Allah! I ask You of Paradise, its 
bounties and of its leisure, and such and such. And I seek refuge 
from Hell-Fire, its chains, its handcuffs, and such and such. My 
father said: O my dear son! 'I have heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: Shortly people will exaggerate in their Du'a 
(supplication). Desist from joining them. If indeed you are given 
Paradise, then you will be given it along with all the good it contains. 
And if indeed you are protected from Hell, then you are saved from 
it and from all the evil it contains. (Abu Dawud) 



ILMANDDHIKR 



Ml 



Du'a 



Igiiljj'i t&UJ j£Ul J> 0| :Jj£. it-.__.ii c***> : i l\&Ai*'&V {S &jjj\sr°Jir -Y ♦ V 

207. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam saying: There is indeed a moment during the night, in 
which no Muslim asks Allah lor a good of this world and of the 
Hereafter, but Allah grants it to him. And this applies to every night. 
(Muslim) 

^J'LJ °^ # C-^te ^>^ ji :3# >r^ J4^ ^' J$ j*r tf^ ^ Jl 

208. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a Hadlth QudsT said: Our Rabb 
Tabaraka wa Ta'ala descends every night to (the lowest) sky of this 
world, when one-third of the night remains, and He says: Is there 
anyone to invoke Me in Du'a, so that I may accept it? Is there 
anyone to ask of Me, so that I may grant it to him? Is there anyone 
to seek My forgiveness, so that I may forgive him? (Bukhan) 

LvSji \'S^.^^'u3^'i^^' \^\*£*'&\ ^y^^ If} J>Mj\*s°j* -T • "\ 
&\ i\ aJi ^ i'jgt'fayfa Sli *Jj ^ :alk*.t ^1 bis 'ill J Hi jj ^-^JxJl ouKll t'Sj^ 

, i ^ - •* 

209. Mu'awiya ibne-Abu Sufyan Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I 
■heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Whosoever asks 
Allah for something with these five phrases, Allah will grant him 
that for a certainty: 



There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



363 



Du'a 



Greatest; there is none worthy of worship but Allah, He is Alone 
and has no partner; to Him belongs the Kingdom and to Him is 
due all Praise, and He has power over all the things; there is 
none worthy of worship but Allah; There is no might to resist 
evil and no power to do good except through Allah. 

(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaicl) 

f 

J!A*J1 lifc Ijfajf :'S^_ m y I. cJLi : Jli & 'ill ^3 ^ Ji i& 3 jp - r 1 . 
t ^ ^ / ^ ^^iit *a*lj j sw.>*i ^J j ali-.yt jv^w. vl-[Ji»- iJut rJlijpTbJlaijj .fl^Vlj 

210. RabT'ah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Persist in your Du'a 
(supplication) with: fj>f' } j&ji ik; (O the Owner of Majesty and 
Splendour!). (Mustadrak Hakim) 

i« S £1 J>/> c^. a :3ii && ^3 ^b^i ^jsrVi ji iai jp -r u 

211. Salama ibnil-Akwa' AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that I 
never heard a Du'a (supplication) in which Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam did not commence his supplication with these words 

Glory be to my Rabb, the Elevated the High,the Most 
Munificent Bestower. 

(Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma- 'uz-Zawaid) 

'J dUW ^iffi: 'Sjk &rj '&* B ill J>-3 cj'i irf. 'ill ^.3 54$ ^ - y U 
*b4 1 jiS* 4J ^ jj j aJja |J3 JL' jj ijji JuiJi jb-Vi ci VI ill V J iii ci ilff o^il 
^W.ajiiiil.tjj .L>±\ *j ^m lit) Jafcf *<'Jii lil ^jji pvifiii cJb 02) : Jiii 

212. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam heard a person suplicating: 

fJ 3 ^ jd pJ j 4*V «ijJ' -wJ' oi-Vi cJ vi iit v'in cJf dJ jifif ^r iuL'f J^i 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



364 



Du'ff 



O Allah! I call You and bear witness that You are indeed 

Allah, and there is none worthy of worship besides You, the 

One, Who depends on none, and all others depend on Him, 

Who begets not, and has not been begotten, and there is none 

like unto Him. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: You have invoked Allah 

in Du'a with such a name by which whatever is asked for is given, 

and whatever is supplicated, is accepted. (Abu Dawud) 

jiu 'j> jJopV'i in pi :<j^ S "J& tJi £* ^ urK> ^j* 9*H * l *- J ' 0* _t ^ r 
0^ JT kai) ( nr:»>) f^i a^j" J* ^ *ll ^' ^0 ^1 <►%> u^ 1 

213. Asma' bint YazTd Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that indeed NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah's Greatest Name (Ism-ul- 
A 'zam) is in these two verses: 

^1 ^1 j* 14 V W^l °^ij 

And your Allah is One Allah, there is none worthy of worship 
but He the Beneficent, the Merciful. 

And in the beginning verse of Ale-'Imran 

^i^i^Vi/Jiv'iiipi 

Allah it is, besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, the 
Eternal Living, the Sustainer and Maintainer of all. 

(TirmidhT) 

Oit VI ill V JliiJl diJ hi i ijSti't ^1 ^JJl :4JI« ^ 3& l«) 4^ ; ^3 £^3 ^ 

j^jj^i^b-ii* tJtfj^toJiiijj . J^i *< 'Jf- i'Mj ^Irt *< ^ I^S ^1 f^V'l ill 

214. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we were 
sitting in a circle with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam; a man 
was offering his Salat. When he completed his Ruku'(bowing), 
Sajdah (prostration), and Tashahhud (sitting), he begged in Du'a 
with these words: 



'ILM AND DH1KR 



365 



Du'a 



O Allah! I ask You, as all Praise is due only to You and there 

is none worthy of worship but You, You are the Originator of 

the heavens and the earth. O the Sustainer of Majesty and 

Splendour! O the Eternal Living, the Sustainer and 

Maintainer of all! 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasaJlam said: He has indeed invoked 

Allah with Allah's Greatest Name {hm-ul-A'zam). When someone 

supplicates with these words, it is accepted and whatever is asked for 

is given. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

-* i ' 

d> ^jji l# Uo '^\ «>aji 4 Ja*i ^Jii lit} o£f ^ ^S >M JsJJi ,JaWi ill ^i 
§ ^j Jl5J t ^JllaJl 'ja ciT 'Jl diil^ cil ^ '*J| ^ t o^ll oOJUiJl ^ abb' 

jjs ^ui tf :S in 'S£'j 3ia v^ip jei^ H &£ >%! ^r 3* i^i 3 ji»3 

4) ^iP aij !>; \j b\j O^i yr'\ Jas.\ ,^ i^'y, 'J oUi %y 'Jg} *^y 'J ^ 

215. Sa'd ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Should I not inform you of 
Allah's 'Greatest Name' (Ism-ul-Aa'zam) when Du'a, is invoked 
with it, is accepted, and what is asked for with it is given? This is 
the supplication through which Yunus 'Alaihissalam called (Allah) 
from within three darknesses. This is as under: 

,>JUaJ 1 # cJk 'J\ db'b4^ cJl «jfl 'Jl ^ 

There is none worthy of worship but You, Glory be to You, 
indeed, I have been of the wrong doers 

A man asked: O RasGlallah! Is this Du'a special for Yunus 
'Alaihissalam or for all the believers? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Have you not heard the words of Allah 'Azza wa 
Jail? 

J^A j*Jl ^CJ Slj£"j ^All 'jA i\j£uj 



'1LMANDDHIKR 



366 



Du'a 



And We delivered Yunus of his distress, thus We grant 
deliverance to all believers. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When any Muslim 
makes Du'a with these words during his illness forty times and then, 
if he dies of that disease, he is granted the reward of a martyr. And if 
he recovers from that disease, then all his sins are forgiven. 
(Mustadrak Hakim) 

216. 'Abdullah ibne 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Five kinds of Du'as (invocations), 
are accepted: The Du'a of an oppressed when he asks for help, Allah 
helps him; the Du'a of the Pilgrim until he returns; and the Du'a of a 
MuJdhid till he returns; and the Du'a of a sick person until he 
recovers; and the Du'a of his brother for a brother in his absence. He 
then said: The quickest answering Du'a among these is the Du'a of a 
brother for his brother in his absence. (Baihaqn 

217. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Three Du'as are surely answered, of which 
there is no doubt: Du'a of a father, Du'a of a traveller, and Du'a of 
an oppressed. (Abu Dawud) 

iS^flj t'Al ^Til JWt 0V : J Is 4iil Jj-^3 ^ l '^ ^ , l^J ^^ ^ ! J* -T ^ A 
AJj t>? J^ 1 j' u=^3 i3?** *^' tr? Hs^i 't*^' ,j**»SJl jASaJ ^?" Allal j 44?4^il j 4«Ja?-Ij 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



367 



Du'a 



218. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: My sitting after Sala-tul- 
Fajr, in remembering Allah, by extolling Him, praising Him, 
glorifying Him, and testifying His Oneness until the sun rises, is 
dearer to me than the freeing of two or more slaves from amongst the 
descendents of Isma'Tl 'Alaihissalam. And, similarly, after Sala-tul- 
'Asr until the setting of the sun, (engagement of deeds mentioned 
above) is dearer to me than the freeing of four slaves from amongst 
the descendents of Isma'Tl 'Alaihissalam. (Musnad Ahmad) 

'J oG .r>lfe olj °j* :0 ill 'SjLj Jli :ji I^Ip^I ^ 'J& jjl ^ -Y \\ 

219. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who sleeps at night, duly 
purified (by performing Wudu), an angel spends the night, attached 
to his body. When he gets up from the sleep the Angel supplicates: 
O Allah! Forgive Your Slave, so and so, as he slept duly purified. 
(Ibne-Hibban) 

J*fj*J oicAjbjjIiijj • &! fllkpf "St 5^1j djj» ^ l^-'iil 3lli J4XJ1 ^o jliii 

220. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There is not a Muslim who goes to 
bed remembering Allah in a state of purity (after having performed 
Wudu), wakes up during the night, then asks Allah to provide him 
with the good of this world and that of the Hereafter, except that 
Allah will grant that to him. (Abu Dawud) 

»ijj . j£i ipCJi tills J -&\ '/% °J*j> d°j& a\ cik^i d<f <./**i\ jili ej>r a#i 

221. 'Ami- ibne-'Abasah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told me: Indeed, the closest the Rabb 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



368 



Du'a 



comes to His slave, is in the last part of the night; if you can 
remember Allah at that time, then do so. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

y^jPTJ*}^ -Mk'Sy^y^ :ij£ii*'At^j9jiyii^Ji jJ^^-YYY 
s, jj ■ JiU» if* fl'3» liStf il CaT .JWl 5*^j Jt$\ p^ '£ l£ i\'jb &+ j^i jp 

222. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who falls asleep at night and 
fails to recite his usual portion of the Qur'an, or part of it, and he 
recites it between Sala-tul-Fajr and §ala-tuz-Zuhr, it will be 
recorded for him as though he had recited it during the night. 

(Muslim) 






223. Abu AyyDb Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone says (following words) in 
the morning ten times; ten good deeds will be recorded for him, ten 
evil deeds erased, and ten degrees elevated in rank, and he will earn a 
reward equal to the setting free of four slaves. And he will be 
protected from Shakan until the evening. And he who says these 
words after offering Sala-tul-Maghrib, he shall have all like these 
(rewards) until it dawns. 

jiV 5 t'J* "^ J* j*3 •^ Jl ^ 3 i^i *J & i*iy» ^ 8AJ-y.ii •siiij^' 

There is none worthy of worship but Allah, (Who is) Alone 
without any partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him is 
due all the Praise, and He has Power over all things. 

(Ibne-Hibban) 
4>rj £?*i o^T <J IS °Ja :S ill 3j^j JlS :JlS iip'-il ^=3 5^ ^1 ^p -Y Y £ 



'ILMAND DHIKR 



3(>9 



Du'a 



224. Abu Hurairah Radiyalla'.u 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who says hundred times in the 
morning and in the evening, dxL*j) &\ b\^ (Glory be to Allah and 

Praise be to Him). None will come, on the Day of Resurrection, with 
anything more excellent, except he who has said said the same or 
more than that. (Muslim) 
In another narration, the following words are mentioned: 

aX^i/j ,».ja.<ll ill Jbxl*i 

Glory be to Allah, Who is above all faults the Incomparably 
Great, and Praise be to Him. 

(Muslim, Abu Dawud) 

225. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who says in the morning, a 

hundred times and in the evening a hundred times: «;U*v3 iiii d\^l> 

(Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults and praise be to Him) his 
sins are forgiven, even if they are greater than the foam of the ocean. 

(Mustadrak I4akim) 

^! 1}$J* '■uj*i$&& 3j^j cJuX* :3^*Jl ^1 obuisl ja Jir3 °0* _ Y Yt 

rrv/i ^^j^-jl^Jtl 

226. One of the companions of Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
narrates: I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He 
who says in the morning and evening (the following words), it will 
be his right upon Allah to please him: 



'ILMAND DHIKR 



370 



Du'a 



We are pleased with Allah as Rabb, and with Islam as a 
religion, and with Muhammad as a Messenger. 

(Abu Dawud) 
In another narration, this Dhikr is required to be repeated three times 
in the evening and morning. (Musnad Ahmad) 

1 JL^-UaU^iiU-,|jj i ili- 1 b tS il J JaJlsljj .iiLiJl Yji ^PUJ-i 4»3 il '3**^ Is?** J^'i ' , 3*~* 

227. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who invokes blessings on me, 
ten times in the morning and ten times in the evening, will obtain my 
intercession on the Day of Resurrection. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

&J*~ ii&H *$ :'££'&\ ^3 V*k*r & ?J*** o^ :Jtf J 4»t «u*-3fcr"^' ^f- -Y YA 
Jli^« rjli it5 Aj :^'0 , 3^3^^)0 , 3^^^j^30 , 3^^^ 1 J^3l> ,4 %^ 

t>lT :V5ta jj ill «C* Jl9 4«^! sllapt *i\ Lli'*ttl Jl^j> *J ts^"" < ~ -,i, 3 'Cs?^ 3 c * ,il 3 

228. Hasan Rahimahullahu narrates that Samurah ibne-Jundub 
Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Shall I not narrate to you a hadTth, which I 
have heard from Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam several times, 
and several times from Abu Bakr and several times from 'Umar 
Radiyallahu 'anhuma? I said: Yes, do tell us! Samurah said: He 
who says in the morning and in the evening (the following words) 
and asks Allah for something with these words, will surely be given 
what he asked for: 

CJl3 t,j~»^ CJ'j '•i&$~ 3 CJ '3 'lT*?^ CJ '3 'c£^ ^J L^J&y- CJI "p$\ 



<syf* 



1$ 



O Allah, You have created me, and You guide me, and You 
feed me, and You give me to drink, and You cause me to die, 
and You will resurrect me. 



ILMAND DHIKR 



371 



Du'a 



'Abdullah ibne-Salam says: MGsa 'Alaihis Salam used to invoke 
Du'a with these words every day seven times; and he did not ask for 
anything from Allah but that it would be granted to him. (Tabaram, 

Majma- 'uz-Zawaid) 

ok~ J I* ji : J I* S & d'yoj 01 Zs- 'ill ^e'j lf#Q\ fe J> iil J& °j* -y y <\ 

U^^jbjjiuljj . 4sL3 ^53 t^ii Jij [g*** J> ilU J ^)i» Jli ^ij tA-ajJ '^iCii^Sf Ji3 

229. 'Abdullah ibne-Ghanam BayadT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
indeed Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who says this 
Du'a (as follows) in the morning, verily, he will have expressed a 
complete thanksgiving for all the bounties of that day; and he who 
says the same in the evening, will have expressed a complete 
thanksgiving for all the bounties of that night: 

•wJi ills tdJ ■dZj* *i c£)ji?-3 iliLi d)jfe 'j* ±s\> ji fjo °ja ^ k^>i c ii^bi 

O Allah! This morning whatever favour or goodness has come 
to me, or to any of Your creations has indeed, come from You 
Alone, You have no partner, and to You be all the Praises, and 
all thanksgiving. 

(Abu Dawud, Amalul Yaumi wal Lailah by NasaT) 

Note: For evening the same Dua by changing £p>j to ts^"' 

3 1 ' hr^- o^r ^ °<y '■ ^ ^ ^ J>-j of ^* '<&' ;>*») «$&}* jj J\' l jt'-yr > 

j^y> UgJU ^U <. jllli ^ iijyibi j£i 4 .iU)^3j iJjii ixUj jfj cjf Sh 'di ^ J ibi cJ'i 
«'jj O^ 1 tf'^ '^ &$ ^ 01* <**»# WS^l Jspf tl&S l{tf jij c&aj'Jbl jit 

230. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu "anhu narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who says (following 
words) once in the morning oi in the evening, then Allah frees a 



'ILMAND DHIKR 



372 



Du'a 



quarter of him from the Fire. And he who says this twice, Allah 
frees half of him from the Fire. And he who says this thrice, Allah 
frees three-fourth of him from the Fire. And he who says this four 
times, Allah frees him totally from the Fire: 
^'ill cit dlii iLj5£ £;*£■ ) ti^&Uj iU> SJL^- \jJ>\j i^J^it cit^of 'Jf^ 

O Allah! Verily as I begin the morning, I make You witness, 
and make the bearers of Your Throne and Your angels and all 
of Your creation witnesses, that verily You are Allah, and none 
is worthy of worship but You, and verily that Muhammad is 
Your slave and Messenger. 

(Abu Dawud) 

U :^Ip'iil^)iui>liJ ||ii>t Jj^»j Jl3 tJ^Alp'iil^)^^^^!^ -YTM 
dki^-^j '^j3 \j.lf-\j : c4-^>* *i! J C^v-^l lit ^J}i> 01 4j dll^j' ^ Cs?*^ ^^ 4"^ 
25^-PCj.o^-ii* : Jii J? Ti«Ji4ijj . jIp ii^Jr ^~~flj ^1 [g&i ^ j aIT ^JU> ^3 ^p»l d>>.°jt 

231. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to Fatima Radiyallahu 'anha that 
there should not be anything which may stop you from listening to 
my advice. Say this Du'a in the morning and in the evening: 

O Eternal Living and Sustainer and Maintainer of all! I 
beseech You in the name of Your Mercy; improve all my 
affairs, and do not leave me to my desires; even for the 

blinking of an eye. 

(Mustadrak Hakim) 

Cj&Q\ ill OUlSy i'jtf :C4»J«I j> cJi ji Ut -.^ iJi-jUh ^^ o^ap j* c4|3 

232. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a person came to 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: O Rasulallah! A scorpion 
stung me last night. He replied: If you had said in the evening (the 
following words), it would have not harmed you: 



ILM AND DHIKR 



373 



Du'a 



I seek refuge in Allah's all Perfect Words, for protection from 
the evil of all that He has created. 

XT (Muslim) 

Mote: According to some Scholars, by the Perfect Words of Allah is 
meant the Qur'an. (Mirqat-ui-MafltTh) 

■.'M ^3 3£i jii .£±1 ill- i^. ^ jj ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^, ^^ ^ 

233. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who says this three times (as follows) in 
the evening, no poison will harm him that night: 

I seek refuge in Allah's all Perfect Words, for protection from 
the evil of all that He has created. 

Suhail Rahimahullahu says: My family had memorized these words, 
and used to say them every night. A little girl was stung, but she did 
not feel any pain. (Tirmidhi) 

jr, jl*i\ vyy* yf\ •# olJ £>•& (353 ^)\ oit^j, 'ja-^$\ ^\ i,b i>f 
^3 Sx^> ou fj£\ iiji -j ou oj} ^4 Jz. & hJLai du; ait 'jg* ^h 

YH T Yr^jij-ijjjljj^, 

234. Ma'qal ibne-Yasar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who says (following words) in 
the morning three times, and then recites the last three verses of 
Surah Al-Hashr, Allah will appoint seventy thousand angels for him, 
who will continue to invoke blessings on him till the evening; and if 
he were to die that day, he would die as a martyr. And the one who 
recites them in the evening, he would be in the same rank. 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



374 



Du'a 



^y)\ d\kli^ '# ^t ^Jjl &fj*f 

I seek refuge in Allah the most Hearer and the Knower, from 

Shaitan the accursed. 

(TirmidhT) 

The last three verses of Siirah Al-Hashr are in chapter 59:22-24 of 
the Qur'an. 

s.% «t*i aLo2 jj oiy ±1% £^4 'Jjr Ujlli ly j i ^tu Jf i% «^s 4^" (J ' 9'y 1 

235. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who says the 
following words three times in the evening, then no sudden calamity 
will befall him till the morning. And he who says these words in the 
morning three times, no sudden calamity will befall him till the 
evening. These words are as follows: 

In the name of Allah, with Whose Name nothing can harm in 
the earth, or in the heavens, and He is the Hearer and Knower 

(of all things). 

(Abu Dawud) 

ill ^ 'ill ^o- :jJ\ lip £-^>i lit Jli 'Jf : Ijli ** & ^3 ^j^ 1 ^' 0* " Y r ^ 
}t l$j b\? l«l> iiiii lift I alif cOly ^ (W^ 1 j^ 1 ^3 J* J ^-O ^* J* ty 

236. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he who says 
(following words) seven times in the morning and in the evening, 
Allah will suffice him for all that is of worry and concern to him, 
regardless of whether he believes in the virtues of these words or not. 

Allah is sufficient for me, none is worthy of worship but He, 
and upon Him do I vest my trust, and He is the Rabb of the 
tremendous 'Arsh (Throne of Allah). (Abu Dawud) 



ILM AND DHIKR 



375 



Du'a 



< • ^' , , it 
: Cr^ *>*"-? Lfr^i 

'Je&\ J4U1 ;^u-)3 ^T) ^15 jp, °^i j$ii t( ^JL»j ^lif) igi) ^jj >j 
tf I viJsJaii i>f j- ^ ji j* J U^ 0*J l&H 'u*J t'J& °<y?J tst & # 

* * ■» -" ' 

237. Ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallnhu 'alaihi wasallam never gave up saying these words in the 
morning, and evening: 

^i^Jbpi dULii^ii^ai 

O Allah! I ask You for comfort and ease in this world, and in 
the Hereafter. O Allah! I ask Your forgiveness and security in 
my Deen (religion), in my worldly affairs, and in my family, 
and in my wealth. O Allah! Veil my faults, and grant me 
peace against fear. O Allah! Protect me from the front, the 
rear, the right, the left, and from above; and I seek refuge in 
Your Magnificence, lest I be destroyed suddenly from beneath. 

(Abu Dawud) 

238. Shadda'd ibne-Aws Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu alaihi wasallam said: The Sayyad ul lstighfar (chief 
phrase for asking forgiveness), is to say: 

<^H itJcjfJ^H 

O Allah! You are my Rabb, none is worthy of worship but 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



376 



Du'a 



You, You have created me and I am Your slave, and hold to 

Your Covenant and Promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in 

You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your 

Favours; and confess my sins. Forgive me, as because none but 

You can forgive sins. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then said: He who says these 

words during the day with belief and died that day before the 

evening he would be amongst the dwellers of Paradise. He who says 

these words during the night with belief and dies before the morning, 

he will be amongst the dwellers of Paradise. (Bukhan) 

J*T ^ 'if : ^ ^ ^ ^ 4'**> & **** '^ <*?> ^ ^ ^ ~ r ™ 

239. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who recites 
(following verses) in the morning, will get that day the reward of 
which he had missed (of his usual routine of Dhikr voluntarily); and 
he who recites these verses in the evening, will get that night the 
reward of which he had missed (of his usual routine of Dhikr and 
worship): 
j£ j dip) jo $1 ) o>ilJi J lUJ» ii j 4$ h'jk^ j£ j b jli: j^r £1 >4^i 

i i^i ju; ,>jV« j^y^ & ^^ t^ ^ s & ^ £/* Wsj?* 

So Glorify Allah in the evening, and in the morning. For unto 
Him is the Praise in the heavens, and in the earth, and at the 
sun's decline, and in the noon day, He brings forth the living 
from the dead and He brings forth the dead from the living; 
and He revives the earth after its death; thus shall you be 
brought forth from the earth, (on the Day of Resurrection) . 

(Abu Dawud) 

4& 3*}ll £j \l\ -M & 'Sj^J J** ■ J^ **& Is? J ufjiiVl $X> Isl °^ ~ r i * 



m 



'ILMANDDMKR 



377 



Du'a 



240. Abu Malik Al-'Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a person enters 
into his house he should say: 

O Allah! I ask You for a blecsed entering and a blessed leaving 
(of my house). In the name of Allah we are entering, and in the 
name of Allah we are coming out; and in Allah, our Rabb, we 
trust. 

Then he should say Assalamu'alaikum to his family. (Abu Dawud) 

i*£.'#fy '&■'* lil :JjSj S 'J&\ jw iff Uf*'<&» ^ ^ll o£ J y \^ 'ji. - y i ) 
fa lil) ill* tj fJO LL>* V :0lkl)l Ji ^Uk alt) ^i alp^jjp'iil-jsrji 

: jis ^ut iuin Jra^ iiij t ^j\ fe$\ : oikisi j»i t ^s olp-iii Jrie'^ii 

241. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: Indeed I 
heard NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: When a person enters 
his house and mentions Allah 'Azza wa Jail at entering and on eating, 
Shaitan says (to his mates): There is no place here for you to spend' 
the night, and no evening meals. And when he enters without 
mentioning Allah's name, then at his entering, Shaitan says (to his 
mates): You have found a place to spend the night. And when he 
does not mention Allah's name at eating, Shaitan says (to his mates): 
You have found a place to spend the night, and evening meals 

(Muslim) 

'^^%^i^:^mk i£>£> u -^ L^'in^ii,^ -y t y 

242.^Umme Salamah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that never did 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam leave my house, except that 
looking towards the sky, he said: 



'ILMANDDH1KR 



378 



Du'a 



O Allah! I seek refuge in You that I may go astray, or be 
caused to go astray, or slip (from the straight path) or be made 
to slip (from the straight path), or indulge in excesses, or be 
made to indulge in excesses, or that I may ill-treat in ignorance, 
or be ill-treated in ignorance. 

(Abu Dawud) 

, ' '' >j ''''>»,< ^ , - 

'&'&>■ \S\j*i Jli ji :$&4&1 Jj--j Jl3 iJli-LP^I^^dUU ji^\ c?" - Yf T 

aIp jixjIj <^jj cJ^T -d jusj iiib V| 5jJ *ij Jjp- *i 44»i tjs- cJ£"ji 4)1 j»J*j :*£ 

-* ^ ^ 

JjflJ tj^>U«iJl <d j^g^ii ^-~*JJ i >^4^'j ^^V* : ^r^" d^i Mj tyzyh Vt^V^j 

243. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said:- He who says (the following words) 
at the time of going out of his house, it is said to him (by the angels): 
Your needs are sufficed for (the day), and you are protected. And 
Shaitan goes away from him: 

In the name of Allah, in Allah I vest my trust, there is no might 
to resist evil or to do good except through Allah. 

(Tirmidhi) 

It is narrated in another narration, the angel says: You are guided, 
and you are sufficed for the day, and you are protected. So the devils 
move away from him, one devil tells another: How can you 
overpower this man, who has been guided, sufficed for, and 
protected. (Abu Dawud) 

'in % ill H :<-0&i JiIp^jOlTiliiii 'SjLtjii\\X£*'&\ ^j tr 1 ^ tin 1 D* ~^ * * 

je>°}i\ 633 oi>Lisi 63 '& % *J« ^ n«^i' J>°^ 4^3 '& % '4 ^ '^y^ 1 (*£*!' 

\r t ^ ipij t^jS^i j^- tu-jji vij t^t«J' »bj •(•-Cr^ 1 J i 3~ , ^33 

244. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a state of distress used to 
say: 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



379 



Du'a 



633 01 jliii L>yk ^i h (( ^ji j^ji L,yk\ fy&i t ^j» '^v&\ ^VJi i 

There is none worthy of worship except Allah, incomparably 
Great, the Clement; there is none worthy of worship except 
Allah, the Rabb of the tremendous 'Arsh (Throne of Allah); 
there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Rabb of the 
skies, the Rabb of the earth and the Rabb of the tremendous 
'Arsh (Throne). 

(BukharT) 

»'jj • ^ ^1 A ^ & 'J^ 'J °^j ij£ ^> lsr*> J\ 'J& *& '>j' i£^j 

245. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The supplications of the distressed 



is: 



O Allah! Your Mercy is what I hope for. Do not abandon me 
to my desires, even to the blinking of an eye, and put all my 
affairs in order for me; none is worthy of worship but You. 

(Abu Dawud) 

I* :jj6i m^ J>»j c*w : Jjis # ^Jl ^jj [£*'&\ ^3 JuJL. \\ "Je. -T £ "\ 

ds! ^"' J ^s-^* ij? i^J*"' (*4^ "Jj^rO ^! ^J & 4 :l)j4» ^^ai i^a? jLi ^0 
ft! ^3 Uijit ^ jj Qi : cJls , l£U \y£- 4J <UL*f} c^ai ^'iii i'yr) ^j i£U i^£ 

uvV'|A~»«|jj -0 ^ J>"3 "^ '3*^ is^ 1 u^^ '0 ^< t)> j 3 Ids* ^ ^ <^* 

Y ^ YV:(|Jjii-«aJlJL* Jli. 

246. Umme-Salamah Radiyallahu 'anna, the wife of Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, narrates: I heard Rasulullah $allallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: Never a slave of Allah, afflicted with a 
calamity, who says (the following words), except that Allah will 
grant him for his calamity better than that: 

Verily unto Allah we belong, and unto Him shall we return. O 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



380 



Du'a 



Allah! Reward me in my calamity, and grant me from it 
something better than that. 

She said: When Abu Salamah Radiyallahu 'anhu died, I supplicated 
as Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam had ordered me; so Allah 
then granted me Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam (as a 
husband), better than him. (Muslim) 

JJr3 J^ C~& J^rj 'J) y '. Jli : J^ *^& ^>J £> <_H '&& °j* ~ V t V 

oii ^jWJi »i jj (iiJbOi ji-j^j) .-brJ C» <up Cj»i t 0lialiJl ^ &b i>l :Jl*'jJ (3^ 

247. Sulaiman ibne-Surad Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said (about a person who was showing 
anger at another person): If this person would have said these words, 
the anger would have gone from him. 

I seek refuge in Allah from the Shaitan, 

(BukharT) 






248. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who is afflicted by 
hunger, and he begs people, this will not remove his hunger. And he 
who is afflicted by hunger, and he begs Allah, Allah shall provide 
him the means of his subsistence, reaching him sooner or later. 

(TirmidhT) 

Oj^i. Ji °J\ :<jvii a's-Cr diU t)'t ilp ill ^3 l£c> 'Je'&S 4^-3 J4'j ^ jp - 1 £ 1 
J^- [}s* dUp blS' }] ?S iit 3 }^3 ^i* 9UJT iUlpi f\ {$±Sjsk 'jjte jp 
^ di^i ^itj cdui> ^p iih^ '^ JKpJi Ji : 3ii .dUp 'in Sbt ill ^> 

249. Abu Vail Rahimahullahu narrates that a Mukatab (slave) came 
to 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu and said: I am unable to pay the agreed 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



381 



Du'a 



amount within the agreed period ( to get myself freed from slavery), 
so help me. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'arthu told him: Should I not teach you 
those words, which Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam taught 
me? If you are in a debt equivalent to Mount Seer (of Yemen), Allah 
will discharge that debt for you. Say this: 

O Allah, suffice for me Your lawful sustenance, saving me 
from the unlawful; and by Your Grace, free me from all, 
except Yourself. 

(TirmidhI) 

Note: Mukatab means a slave for whose liberty, a certain 
quantum of anything is agreed upon and when he pays that, he 
gets free. 

-i*-L«Ji pJ oli # k\ l}'j^>) J>i : Jli Z*'&\ ^3 ^jlwji J^J ^l ^p - Y a . 

lit && iiilpi #t : Jli liil J^j G J#j ^pjj ^ : Jii ?|*>UaJl cJ^ ^ ^4 
lil '£ : Jli liiil J)^3 U' t Ji :cJi : Jli ?iCi i& ^3 dlla 'ill LJbit ^ 

itfi ci*is : Jli < Ji^Ji ^ij ^jji Us, ^ ^ ^3 jAif, ^1 ^ ^ ^3 

250. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudhrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam entered the Masjid one day 
and he saw a man from the Ansar, called Abu Umamah. He said: O 
Abu Umamah! What is the matter? I see you sitting in the Masjid 
aloof, other than the time of Salah. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu 
said: I am surrounded by anxieties and debts O Rasulallah! He said: 
Should I not teach you a Du'a, when you invoke it, Allah will 
remove your anxieties and get your debts paid off. Abu Umamah 
Radiyallahu 'anhu said: Yes verily, O Rasulallah ! He said: Say in 
the morning and in the evening: 

O Allah! I seek refuge in You from anxiety and sorrow, I seek 



ILMANDDHIKR 



382 



Du'a 



refuge in You from helplessness and laziness, I seek refuge in 
You from cowardice and miserliness, and I seek refuge in You 
from being burdened by debt, and being oppressed by people. 

Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu says: So I did that. And indeed 
Allah removed my anxieties, and cleared all my debts. (Abu Dawud) 

3t5 J&Ji Jkij oU bi :3l»0^Oj^3^'^^ , Lr^3^j^^ , LS-- , >*(^'t>^ -To > 

251, Abu Musa Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a Hadlth QudsT said: When 
a child of a slave of Allah dies, Allah asks His angels: Have you 
sieved the soul of My slave's son? The angels reply: Yes. Then 
Allah asks: Have you brought the beloved of My slave? They 
answer: Yes. Then Allah asks: What did My slave say (when you 
did that)? They reply: He praised You and said: bji*-^ *3' ujj k 4 (To 
Allah indeed we belong, and to. Him are we to return). Allah says: 
Build a house for My slave in Paradise, and name it Baytul Hamd 
(the house of praise). (Tirmidhi) 

'&\ 'tU h\ 1I13 i ' i ^AL^\j '&+y&\ 'c/t $& '$ '£& f , '^J , •■'S&. ffy$ ti& 

252. Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam used to teach the Sahabah that when they go to 
cemeteries they should say: 

4-sU3i J ^33 

Peace be upon you O the inhabitants of the dwellings (of 
graves), the believers and the Muslims. Allah willing, we shall 



'ILM AND DH1KR 



383 



Du'a 



indeed, soon be joining you. I ask Allah to grant you and us 
ease and well being. 

(Muslim) 

<_iJi «j ^33 aip (jjf »_AJi il*. 1^.3 3u^- jH\ c^Ji 4J'in i-is" t^as ^ "fe Jip ^3 

253. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who enters a market 
and says (the following words) Allah will record for him a million 
virtues, and erases a million evils, and elevate him by a million 
ranks: 

None is worthy of worship but Allah, Who is Alone. He has no 
partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him Praise is 
due, He gives life and causes death, and He is the ever Living 
and Eternal, and in His Hand is all the Good, and He has 
Power over all things. 
In another narration, in place of elevating his rank by a million it is 
mentioned that, a palace is built for him in Paradise. (Tirmidhi) 

254. Abu Barzah Al-AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that in his 
last days when RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam would depart 
from a gathering, he would supplicate: 

Glorious indeed are You, O Allah, and Yours is the Praise, I 



M 



'ILM AND DHIKR 



384 



Du\ 



testify that none is worthy of worship but You, I seek Your 
forgiveness, and turn to You. 

Someone said to him: O Rasuldlah! You say some words, the like 
of which you had never said before. He replied: It is an atonement 
for what happened in a gathering. (Abu Dawud) 

h d\s^Ji> JlS °y» :S ^ Sj^>J t)l* :tJ^ '<& '&\ ^»j {4 s *' if- £* J* _ ^ 00 
\$\2i tddj 4*^3 ^iii^f icJt ^j ill "3 b'l JLfAf 3x&uj ~p$\ d>J\?Cl> iOXJ^ij 
atjj .aJ 53^ CJlTjiJ ^4^ <ls? $^ j^J '^* £■&! ^^^ ^^ j^ cr4^* ds? 

255. Jubair ibne-Mut'im Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who says (the following words), 
this saying is like stamping a seal for that assembly of Dhikr. And 
he who said it in a gathering of unprofitable talk and actions, it will 
become an atonement for that: 

■Ij^j £'j6&->>\ «c-»f *i\ 4J) *i Oi x£i>\ ti3ju?u3 *4-^ dJiUtP 1 taju»3 $' 01^4*" 

Glory be to Allah Who is above all faults and Praise be to Him, 
I testify that none is worthy of worship but You, I seek Your 
forgiveness, and turn to You. 

(Mustadrak Hakim) 

>lfrU-~il :Jlii lu Jil Sj^'J. cJA*f :cJli (£z'&\ ^3 3 - Sj ' 1 *' 0* ~^ e ^ 
£j\j :ljJl9 :(OWJl 3^*5 ?1jllS U i^aJ fitoJl Cj^-3 !i ! £*'<&' [f?J ~*-^}* ^^J 
U^ir* ^j 'j^ ^ t)^? (^* ^ '' <li * 1, ^^ (^?J r^'^ 1 ^3 ^-4^ Jj* 1 'j^s?' : * 1>, 

256. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that once a goat was gifted 
to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, at which he said: (O 
'A'ishah!) Distribute it. It was customary for 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 
'anha that whenever her maid-servant would return after distributing 
anything, she would ask: What did the people say: The maid-servant 
replied: They said: ^i '<a>i '&'£ (May Allah bless you). At this 

'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha would say: ' jn ^ ^3 (And may Allah 



'1LM AND DHIKR 



385 



Du'a 



bless them too). We reciprocate their supplication, and now the 
reward of this distributing remains solely for us. (Wabil ussayyib) 

!(*$' : oj& y&\ Jjt* J°& 'i& S *»' Jj-^3 ^ *■* '& Is?) *j.j* iJ'jt-loV 
<>• >- s1 ^*> "^ 'K>' £* &">' tis*&> ^3 uii ^3 iUjUj.^j) u^Joi ^i lS JjU 

^ * a Jo 

257. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed when the 
first fruits (of the season) would be brought to Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam, he would say: . 

O Allah bless us in our city, in our fruits, in our Mudd and in 
our §a\ blessings and more blessings. 

He would then give those fruits to the youngest child present 

amongst children. (Muslim) 

Note: Mudd is a measure of weight, approximately one kilogram, 

whereas, a 5a' is a larger measure of weight, approximately four 

kilograms. 

U| !4»l J>-3t! :'jJl* S ls$\ Cj\^e\ti\'£s-'k\ ^3 y^- Ji ^J-j ^ -YoA 

258. Wahshl ibne-Harb Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
Sahabah of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O Rasulallah! We 
eat but are not filled. He said: Perhaps you eat separately. They 
replied: Yes. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Eat your 
food together, and mention the name of Allah during eating, you will 
be blessed in it. (Abu Dawud) 

iJJl iij,Ji?jl :Jtf jyiJlifcjiTf ji :Jli S^Qj^Of ^^1^3^^ -YM 
: Jl3 i^ll Uj iJ'i ja '^Sh \j> aJ y& t 3jJ V j ^ J)K*£ J? **5* i53 ? ^aJ 1 ^^-^ ^j**^ 

259. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



386 



Du'a 



'alaihi wasallam said: The one, who after eating his food says this 
Du'a, will be forgiven his former and latter sins: 

All Praise be to Allah Who has fed me with this food, and 
provided me with it through no might or power on my part. 

And he who puts on his clothes and says (the following Du'a), will 
be forgiven his former and latter sins: 

All Praise be to Allah Who has enclothed me with these clothes, 
and provided me with it through no might or power on my 
part. 

(Abu Dawud) 

Note: By forgiving latter sins is meant that Allah will protect His 
slave from future sins. (Badhl-ui-Majhud) 

^■°y ir^ °J* '■ oyi '$& ^ Jj^o ( ^-*?- j : <-^ ** '^ Is?) v 1 ^ 1 Ji s»* j* - 1 t ♦ 

si jj .^j ^ ^ j^* ^J ^' "^^ Cs?J *"' *-*^ Cs? ^^ M J'JUaaS ji^l i^iJl ojilt 

260. 'Umar ibnil Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who puts on new 
clothes and says (the following words), then takes the old garment 
and gives it as Sadaqah, he will be in Allah's protection and 
guardianship, and Allah will hide his sins from others during his life 
time and after his death. 

Praise be to Allah, who has clothed me to cover my nakedness, 
and adorned me in my lifetime. 

(TirmidhT) 
d«l IjJils s£oJl ^L^-j^siw lij : Jli S ^uJl "d'\ aIp'4»I ^3 i'J'Jt, 'j>\ °j* - Y n > 

013 14^ Olial^J' Jf ^^ \j2jiiis jI*?Jl jlfi Im^i litj '^° ^'3 ^^ <l^* ^» 

f V » f :fi j 1 < < • > jji~~ji Ju jjr ub L^jbtJi a! jj . Liliali 

261. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When you hear the cock crowing, ask Allah 



m 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



387 



Du'a 



for His Grace, for it crows when it sees an angel. And when you 
hear an ass braying, seek refuge in Allah from Shaitan, because the 
ass brays when it sees a Shaitan. (Bukhan) 

d*i»-l.w :JlSj^Ju^ieijj .'ill dbjj °J>.) ^*5C)!l) io*>CJlj OU/jHj j^Jb. blip <d*1 

262. Talha ibne-'Ubaidullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
when Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam sighted the new moon, he 
would say: 

O Allah! Make the new moon rise on us with blessings, faith, 
safety and Islam. (O Moon) My Rabb and your Rabb is Allah! 

(TirmidhI) 

Js- 3*A* : J^ J*^ ( cS'j \*\ h& H & lf> Oi iiii iii 'ill i^3 Sabs ^* - Y nr 
:'Syb '"*$ 'V* 1 !/ ^*^ uiU^ <^JJb C-liT sJLAjJ ^ J*A» tJ-^jj j^- J^* '^»JJ 
J^i lSIj til J^jJi J j*. ^ ^ iJj*a><Uijj . lii" ^f£^ ibVj liS' jfi^ C-ai cjAJl il, 0l?Jl 

263. Qatadah Rahimahullah narrates that it has been reported to me 
that when NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to sight a new moon, 
he would say thrice: 

dlijb=- (]$Jdb C-laT tOijj Jjt- J *>b» i Xii'jj Jjt J^U yXb'/jj^- J}U 

A new moon of good and guidance, a new moon of good and 
guidance, a new moon of good and guidance, I believe in Him 
Who created you. 

He would then say: 

Praise be to Allah, who has let such and such month to depart, 
and let such and such month to start. 

(Abu DawOd) 

Note: When invoking, use name of the month in place of such and 
such. 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



388 



Du'a 



&.&JI :Jbai f.% C^-L> ^3 ji : Jli $ &\ 3^ hi &:&i ^ ^ Vp _ Y ^ * 

264. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who sees a man in distress and 
says (as follows), then he will be saved from this distress, of 
whatever nature it be. as long as he lives. 

All Praise be to Allah Who Las saved me from that which has 
inflicted you, and He has preferred me over many of His 
creations. 

(TirmidhT) 

Note: Ja'far Rahimahullah says: These words must be said within 
one's heart, so as not to let the afflicted person hear it. 

•■*i y°j Js""' j* 4**^» i>i lit ^i\ otT : Jt3 i^'Ai ^3 iyjjb- ° C f-y\o 
u£-f i jji iii a^Ji ; Ji5 Ji^i lip ^3 i^f ^^ -^1j, . ^ =J ^ — 

, . > i ' „- - ' , 

265. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam would lie down on his bed at night, he 
would place his hand under his cheek and say: 

O Allah! In Your Name I die, and live (I sleep and get up). 

When he got up, he would say: 

jj-iJl jJlj b3\j>\ b> Am \i\£A jjJJl ,& 1^J| 

AH Praise be to Allah, Who has given us life after causing us to 
die, and to Him we shall be resurrected. 

(Bukhan) 

dU^ai cJrf \*\ -Mk\ 'Sj^'j J Jli : Jli U#*'&\ ^3 ojli jj S.13J1 jp - y n \ 

tdi5}.^^b oLiJi} t idi ^y,i c-i»}i3 t idi ^j vLUif f^Ui" 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



389 



Du'a 



Jli i3j& t» J>^ Jr^**"'3 '? jM 1 J^ cJ> cJ> 0^ : Jia cJL* jf c5^ t^ljJJ 

266. Bara' ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told me: When you go to your bed (to 
sleep), perform Wudu as you do for Salat, then lie down on your 
right side, and say: 

cJLjjit5JJidl2i>.... c*lL>i !"^il( 

O Allah! I have turned my face towards You, entrusted my 

affairs to You, and put hopes in You, (in seeking Your support 

for my responsibilities) out of fear of You, and desire of You, 

there is no refuge, nor place of safety from You, except to have 

recourse to You, I believe in Your Book that You have revealed, 

and in Your Prophet that You have sent. 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to Bara' Radiyallahu 

'anhu: If you die, then you died on the true nature of Islam. Make 

this reciting your last words before you sleep. Bara' Radiyallahu 

'anhu says: I started memorizing this. And I said in the last phrase: 

cL.y is& tyy>& And in Your Messenger that You have sent (instead 

of'ci^ is$\ dzsj and by Your Prophet that You have sent). 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam (corrected me and) said: No! 

say: ci^ji && <i^j (And in Your Prophet that You have sent). In 

another narration, it is added after "you have died on the true nature 

of Islam", when you wake up in the morning you have received 

blessing. (Abu Dawud, Muslim) 

'j^3 iJ»Yj> Jl J^Jb-'t ^jT lil : §t y ! Jli : 3^ && ^3 *>-> °J 'j* ~ Y ^ V 



ILMANDDHIKR 



390 



Dh'a 



267. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When anyone of you goes to bed, 
he should dust his bed with the corner of his lower garment, for he is 
unaware of what may have come on it since he left, and say: 

i^UaX-U L$iLi jl Ojj tt^U-jlS l^Ju ciC".,*? (1M lA*Aj\ dbj tiff*-' C*k& j ^j dlwb 

In Your name my Rabb I lie down on my side, and by Your 
Name I rise up, if You hold my soul have Mercy on it, and if 
You let it go, guard it in the way in which You guard Your 

righteous slaves. 

(BukharT) 

268. Hafsa Radiyallahu 'anha, the wife of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, said: Indeed when Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
wanted to go to sleep, he would put his right hand under his cheek, 
and would then say three times: 

O Allah! Guard me from Your Punishment on the Day when 
You resurrect Your slaves (from the graves). 

(Abu Dawud) 

'jk je i j** (►*^ ^ 'i ^ : & Is? ' ^ : ^ **#*''& ^3 <J& &> J* - r n ^ 
ji dAJi ^* U4* ^ji ^ -tLsSjj U Jlk^Jl w^-j OlklJl ^j^r (^1 t 4«> ^.:4iif 

269. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Behold! If anyone says the following words 
while having intercourse with his wife, and if it is ordained that a 
child be born to them, thereby, no Shaitan will ever harm it. 

In the name of Allah; O Allah! Keep me away from Shaitan, 
and keep Shaitan away from what You have provided us with. 

(BukharT) 



'ILMANDDH1KR 



391 



Du'a 



270. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When anyone of you, 
while sleeping, is frightened by a nightmare, he should say (the 
following words), then that (dream) will not cause him harm: 

O'j J^^ 1 Olj^JS °jj>j tSiLP jpj AjLSPj KJeS. ja odlijl ill OlUSy i°j£\ 

. , ' ' - 

I seek refuge in Allah's Perfect Words from His Anger, His 
Punishment, the evil of His slaves, and the evil promptings of 
the devils, and their presence. 

'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma used to teach this Du'a 
to those of his children, who had reached puberty, and for those who 
had not reached puberty, he would write it down on a piece of 
material, and hang the writing around their necks. (Tirmidhi) 

fi'.b-i ij\j \i\ \Sj& S l^\ £w ill Zi- 'ill ^3 &jJiaJ| XjL, ^1 ^p - 1 V \ 
lL? diii 'JS- tSlj lilj «j\j U» d>i*3) \£>s- 'ill .ukjli ill ^4 ^a Lj£ l^*j bj^Jl 
«ijj A'jM ^ 1^1$ J^-V U^iJ Tj Lap j* iib .JUal J i Olkllll ^» ^* Uj^ ii^J 

271. Abu Sa'Td Al~KhudhrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
he heard NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: When any of you 
sees a good dream which he likes, then verily this is from Allah, and 
he should praise Allah for it, and relate what he has seen, and when 
one sees anything else which he dislikes, it is from Shaitan. He 
should seek refuge in Allah from its evil, and should not mention it 
to anyone; then it will not cause him any harm. (Tirmidhi) 
Note: Allah's refuge may be sought by reciting up^ iibS^i (I seek 
refuge in Allah from the evil of (his (dream)). 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



392 



Du'a 



^^l^ill^Gj^Jl :3ji^^3»oi*i :3l3i£'i»l^38al3^j j*-YVt 

t * f - ' '* ', 

272. Abu Qatadah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Good dreams, are from Allah, and 
bad dream from Shaitan. So, when one of you sees what he dislikes, 
he should spit (lightly) three times (on his left) after waking up and 
then seek refuge in Allah from its evil. Then his dream will certainly 
not harm him. (Bukhan) 

SjJla? ^13* J\ j^Jb-t ts j'f til : Jli ill J jij jt iip'Al '^ y&^-IVr 
Cj&i'iil '/\ b\i lyuj^l :ilUJl 'Sjbj <."y^>'^ iLitialLlt J)* t <J.llaLij dLU 
)io «il : OlklJl I)>1 Glials) dJULi s>Q &£*! \l[ j t« J& dlJUJl oli j OttulJl 

:Jii Jlttj^iu^uSl :viU*Jl Jj&j 

J5JJ1 ii,ju^Ji t i$Ai ^s $*i}Jj &y ^ Cr^ ls 5 '"^ ^' ^. J ^ r 

273. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasQlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When anyone of you goes to his bed, an angel 
and a Shaitan rush to him. The Shaitan says: End your day with evil. 
And the angel says: End your day with good. If he remembers Allah, 
then Shaitan goes away, and the angel stays and protects him whole 
night. When he wakes up, an angel and a Shaitan again rush to him. 
The Shaitan tells him: Begin your day with evil. And the angel says: 
Begin your day with good. If he says the following words, and then 
he falls from his mount (or dies for any other reason), then he died as 
a martyr. And if he remains alive and stands up to perform Salah, 
this Salah elevates his rank. 

jj.j& f-l-it csJJi iai^Ji 

All Praise be to Allah Who restored my life to me after death 



'ILM AND DHIKtt 



393 



Du'a 



and did not give death while sleeping. AH Praise be to Allah, 
Who has held the sky from falling on the earth, except with His 
permission. Verily, Allah is The Most Kind, The Most 
Merciful to people. All Praise be to Allah Who resurrects the 
dead and has Power over all things. 

(TirmidhT) 

•&*'?? ! jinw-li --^X S y 1 1)15 : Jl5 Ujle'jti ^3 j££. jj h\'JL* j* -Y V £ 

^^OT d£& C-lDf }J ilSj Ut !^ai-U :Jli t *UlJl ^ ^Jjl : Jli ?dU>j} 
: Jlii c^OPj j^Jt j£U£Jl ^ulp libi J^3 u; : Jli^-'^i dJii ;J\5 4 iLu^ 

274. 'Imran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhuma naiTates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked my father: O Husain! 
How many gods do you worship? My father replied: Seven, six on 
the earth, and one in the heavens. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam asked: Which of them do you pray in your hopes and 
fears? He replied: The one in the heavens. Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam asked: O Husain! If you accept Islam, I would 
teach you two phrases, which would benefit you. When Husain 
accepted Islam, he said: O' Rasulallah! Teach me the two phrases 
that you promised me. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 
Say 

^sr^ t> 0* J>M^3 <.<j*£j y+$ j*$i 

O Allah! Inspire me to my righteousness, and protect me from 
the evil of myself. 

(TirmidhT) 

: frtpiji t x#'jp jj oi li^ii in <J3^3 j t i^p-ai ^3 aijip ^ - y v « 



'ILMANDDHIKR 



394 



Dk'a 



Jb iu^i U ^ j* dL ijfcl j lUi dife) il j£ dUL. £ 3^ dUL.ij 

275. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam commanded her to supplicate with this Du'a: 

1 1*3 '£*£ iiiu (>T^ ( 

O Allah I ask You of every good, which may come soon or 
which may come later, which I know or which I do not know; 
and I seek refuge in You from every evil; which may come soon 
or which may come later, which I am aware of or which I know 
not; and I ask you for Paradise, and of every word and deed 
that may bring me close to it; and I seek refuge from Hell-Fire, 
and of every word and every deed that may bring me close to it. 
And I ask of You every good, which Your slave and Messenger 
Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked from You, and I 
seek refuge from every evil, from which Your slave and 
Messenger Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam sought 
refuge in You, and I ask of You that whatever You decree for 

me, make its outcome good for me. 

(Musiadrak Hakim) 

lUJi :'^t*u& J j 61 *»' 'Sw aur :cii5 <$* 'h ^3 ua* j* -t vn 

n*u^ .1 jj . JO- *£ J* k JU^JI : 3^ »'& li ^3 ^!3 ^^^ flJt y «^ ^ & 

276. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: Whenever Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam would see things that he liked, he would 
say: 

All Praise be to Allah with Whose blessings all good affairs are 
accomplished. 

and when he would see something that he disliked, he would say: 
Jb- *£ Ji- k && (All Praise is for Allah under all circumstances) 
(Ibne-Majah) 



T 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



395 



Dignity of a Muslim 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 

GENEROUSLY FULFILLING THE 
RIGHTS OF A MUSLIM 

To fulfil the Commandments of Allah Ta'ala 
regarding humanity in the way of Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam being considerate of the 
condition and status of each individual Muslim. 

THE DIGNITY OF A MUSLIM 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Verily! A believing slave is better 
than a free idolater even though he 
may be more appealing to you. 

Al-Baqarah 2: 221 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Is he who was dead (being without 
Faith); and We gave him life (by 
giving him Faith) and set for him a 
light (of Faith); whereby he can 
walk amongst men, be compared 
to him who is in the deep darkness 
(of disbelief) from which he can 
never come out? (Meaning 



:JlrfViilJlS 






[XX \ :iyMl] 



: JUi JlSj 



>'""Y. <s 






IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



396 



thereby, can a Muslim be 
compared to an unbeliever?) 

Al-An'am6: 122 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Can he, then, who is a true 
believer, be compared to him who 
is an evildoer? Surely they are not 

alike. As-Sajdah 32: 18 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 



Dignity of a Muslim 

[\YY: f ^i]tJ£: 

■.JUJ JlSj 
:JwJlij 



Then We gave the Book (the 

Qur'an) as inheritance to those of 

our servants whom We have 

chosen. Fatir 35 32 

Note: After Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam this Ummah has 

inherited this book. Meaning thereby, that every Muslim of this 

Ummah has been distinguished by a unique honour which was 

previously only bestowed to Prophets. However, along with the 

honour it becomes the responsibility of each individual of the 

Ummah to convey the message of the Qur'an to the rest of mankind. 

AHADITH 

9 r,j .j^Jjil; <>&» 3> oi S J»i 3)^3 uyJ :cJii >^i £*& ^3 iisi* j* - \ 

1. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam ordered us to treat people according to their status. 
(Muqadma §ahih Muslim) 

c.'in v\ kii ^ : Ji& #£ii J] H &\ 3j^3 'j*> :«Ji* u£*'-&> ^3 ^& j? jP - 1 

dliiwr (JUT*^ 01 niil» £»)#- Ua*-! ir'i^O "r^J*" fk*'j "r^-J V*klj 4^' 

lAjjj-sa^^i^sijj .up ut a< jbi j»3 '*^»>j ^3 ^ ofi^ 1 ^ f!/"3 '^'3^ 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



397 



Dignity of a Muslim 



2. Abdullah Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam looked at the Ka'bah and said: 
La ilaha illallah, how pure you are, and how sweet is your fragrance, 
and how great is your honour! However the honour of a Mu'min 
(believer) is greater than yours. Indeed, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
has made you respectable; (likewise) the wealth, the blood, and the 
honour of a Mu'min has been made respectable; and Allah has 
forbidden us to suspect him of wrongdoing. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 

3. Jabir ibne-'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The poor among the 
Muslims will enter Paradise forty years before the rich. (TirmidhT) 

jUipSfl 34* *£»Jl ivjti&\ 3>-4 :S Al Jjij ^ :Jli *£'«&! tff*3'5jij* i^' j* ~t 
djb 01 ti^- u t_iU i.£f<-0 j — »■ djJy il» :Jlij cfiJia^sJi *ij_j .^u <_A~oJ (»tP 4JU .iA; 

4. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The poor Muslims will enter 
Paradise half-a-day earlier than the rich. This half-day will be 
equivalent to five hundred years of this world. (TirmidhT) 

Note: The preceeding hadlth states that the poor Muslims will enter 
Paradise forty years before the rich; this may be in a situation where 
both the rich and poor have a greed for wealth. Whereas according 
to this hadlth, the poor will enter Paradise five hundred years before 
the rich; this may be when the poor do not have a greed for wealth. 
(Jami-'ul-usul) 

: JU3 X^M Yji djM*u : JVi # ^\ j* u£*'&\ ^} j^U J>/&\ Xs-°J* -6 
£*Jl Oj&oJ :0l* \f&>&> :'<•»! J}£9 ..U}Ip OtkLlJlj Jlji^Jt C-iT} t U}^ai Utjijal 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



398 



Dignity of a Muslim 



5. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When you will gather on the Day of 
Resurrection, an announcement will be made: Where are the poor 
and the destitute of this Ummah? Hearing it, they will rise. Then, it 
will be said to them: What were the deeds you performed? They will 
reply: O our Rabb (Sustainer)! You tried and tested us and we 
endured with patience, whereas You gave wealth and authority to 
others. Allah will say: You have spoken the truth. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: These people will enter Paradise 
before the rest of mankind. Subsequently, a strict accountability will 
be left for the wealthy and the rulers. (Ibne-Hibbaro 

V, ^ji ji 0j> ; > :J6 at S & J>^ j* U£p&» '^j jj^s- J Al a£ > -\ 
•J i£b- j °^\ cjj^i <Sjl£Jl fajs') ^ Ht^ ^ ^>^ '^A 

jlp ^CJi ^$°^ :3li /tUi ^ ^•'-4 *S ?j^ C5? *^3 (^^' ^^ ^J^ 1 
.iV-o.'-« J^ J& & fa ^ifa}^ ^ & '* W* d ^ ^> 

6. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do you know who will 
be the first to be admitted to Paradise amongst the creations of 
Allah? The Sahabah said: Allah and His Messenger know better. He 
said: The first to enter Paradise, amongst the creations of Allah, will 
be the poor emigrants (the poor Sahabah who migrated to MadTnah 
prior to conquest of Makkah). Through them frontiers are guarded 
and in difficult times they (are put on the front lines to) provide a 
protection for the security of others. When any of them dies, his 
needs remain buried in his chest, unfulfilled 



1KRAM- UL- MUSLIM 



399 



Dignity of a Muslim 



Allah wiU say to those angels He desires: Go to them and greet them 
with Salam. The angels will say: our Rabb! We are the 
inhabitants of the Heavens and from the best of Your creations, 
despite this You command us to go and greet them with Salam? 
Allah will say: These are those of My slaves who worshipped Me 
and ascribed no partners to Me. Through them frontiers were 
defended; in difficulties they were used on the front lines and 
security was ensured through them. When any of them died, his 
needs remained within his chest, unfulfilled. Thus the angels will 
come to them from every door of Paradise, saying: Peace be upon 
you for your (enduring) patience; indeed, what a supreme end you 
have achieved. (Ibne-Hibban) 

"jj -c^j^' jifasf & a/jiSu *£p -J i^-b-3 • f j^\ o£ ijiCJ! ^ j& 

WV/tJUs-f 

7. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: On the Day of 
Resurrection, some people of my Ummah will have a NOr (light) like 
that of the sun. We asked: O Rasulallah! Who they will be? He 
replied: They will be the poor emigrants; in difficult situations, 
protection was ensured through them; when any of them died his 
needs remained in his chest; they will be brought together from 
various parts of the world. (Musnad Ahmad) 

cL ^? Ixf^ i*-^ 1 -oyi S ^ J>-3 o**l. :Jti & j h ^3 x^> J\ ^ -a 

8. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: O Allah! Grant me life as a poor 
and humble man; let me die a poor and humble man; and resurrect 
me in the company of the poor and humble man. (Mustadrak Hakim) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



400 



Dignity of a Muslim 



i A "\ / \ . oil j jji ja^c iJ-jjJi 

9. Sa'Td ibne-Abr Sa'Td Rahimahullah said: Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT 
Radiyallahu 'anhu complained Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam about his needs. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: Be patient Abu Sa'Td, because from amongst you who loves me, 
poverty rushes to him, like flood water runs from the top of a valley 
or from a mountain downwards. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

-#r jjp- & &■[ H ■ $& ^ 3 j- j J^ : J^ '<& CrfJ 2^ # £*' J j* ~ ^ • 

g**, t( ^ mu-Ij ^i>li aljj .iUJl Ju^* ^H °f^ 0&i ^ ^' »^" '& 

»«A/UJiSljjJl 

10. Rafi' ibne-KhadTj Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When Allah 'Azza wa Jail loves a 
slave, He protects him from the traps of the world as anyone of you 
protects his sick from water. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

rrT./i^-AJJt 

11. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasailam said: Love the poor and keep your 
sittings with them. Love Arabs from your heart. And your faults 
should Stop you from criticizing others. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

^^ ,ii 3^1 »!iif 46 -'Sy% S ^»' J 3^3 4l*-- :3^ ^'^ ( ^»j yif j* - ^ . 

12. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: Many a dishevelled one, covered in dust, 
clothed in old sheets, turned away from peoples doors, (has such a 
attachment with Allah that) if he swears by Allah, certainly Allah 

will fulfill his words. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



401 



Dignity of a Muslim 



Note: This hadlth implies that one must not look down upon a 
dishevelled and dust laden person, as many-a-such are special slaves 
of Allah. However, it does not mean such an appearance is to be 

encouraged. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

01 tsy~ *SHj Ioa t ^l2ll 3\jJ>\ ja y-j : JUsi ?1JL» ^ iblj U : ^JL^r saIp JJUjJ 

OI(i^iJ*t^*lliJl j^^a^-jUa fill Jj^jC :JU*?iJu^dLJ3U :^il 
:|| *»' Jj-^3 jLSi . AJ}iJ ^UJ ^ bf J\j 01) t £(jiJ ^ of £jii 01) <^o ^ b'f ci^- 

13. Sahl ibne-Sa'd As-Sa'idT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that once a 
person passed by Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, (and) he 
asked someone sitting with him: What do you think of the passer-by? 
He replied: He is amongst the respected of the society; and by Allah! 
If he proposes to a woman, he will be married; should he recommend 
(something), his recommendation will be accepted. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam remained silent. Then another person 
passed by, and Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked (the 
same person again): What is your opinion about this man? He 
answered: O Rasiilallah! He is amongst the poor Muslims; if he 
proposes (for marriage), it will not be accepted; should he 
recommend (something), his recommendation will be rejected; and if 
he speaks, nobody will pay heed. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: This man (the poor Muslim) is better than a whole 
world full of the like of the first one. (Bukhan) 

ji ^ "&ai iJ Of i£ J it ^30^^(5 :JliAl*^l^3^ jJc-i^^p -U 
oi«-.i ^ ^b itSjtAJi aJjj ?^SuW^ *tfl Ojiiyy) Oj^-aJ ^Jjd :$| ^Ijl Jlis t iiji 

YA^ 1 :|»i_}t > • • «s.lAiwiJb 

14. Mus'ab ibne-Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that (My father) 
Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu considered himself superior to those who 
were less than him (in bravery and wealth). So NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said (with an intention to reform) him: Undoubtedly 



7 



IKRAM- UL-MVSLIM 



402 



Dignity of a Muslim 



you are helped and provided sustenance due to the blessings of the 
weak and destitute amongst you, (Bukhan) 



i\Jt*M\ J>j*j\ :Syk H *»< J>») c-**~j : J}& aIp J iit ^u?) tbjuJi J\ jp - ^ 

>s'.-> - .'>>'' -- ' -'*'■ 

15. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu anhu narrates: I heard RasQlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Look for me amongst the weak; 
for you are provided sustenance and help due to the weak amongst 
you. (Abu Dawud) 

jit Js- j*£bi $ : JJa S "Jr> I ci*u : Jli ^uViil ^) s-*)-j* "&S*- j* ~ ^ 

16. Harithah ibne-Waheb Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Should I not inform you of the 
people of Paradise? Anyone who is weak, not harsh in dealings and 
behaviour, but moderate and soft; people (also) consider him 
unimportant, (but he is so close to Allah that) if he swears by Allah, 
He will fulfil his words. And the dwellers of Hell are miserly, 
insolent and arrogant. (Bukhan) 

:jli\j , iJ^' i }\i S^Oj^)0fu^-^l^3 J1 tfUJl 1 jJ j^jjiilXp^i ->V 
a^ui jj . OjjjLuJl tli*3ail ££Jl ^jj&l) £ Li ^C^- ^Jsili Jm^£. fejokir '£ j&l ^if 

17. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam while mentioning the 
Hell-Fire, said: The people of the Fire are all those who are violent, 
pompous, arrogant, amassing wealth and property excessively (not 
giving to the needy). And the dwellers of Paradise arc the weak and 
the oppressed. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

'^ ^'h'j^ iX^ ',yh% :SiiO 3^3 jii iJiSaIp 43)1^3^^ -^a 

^jUjJi oi jj .J^llJl ^1 0L^>-)JI) cjJJJtjJl Js- 2iiAJl ) tiAJtJaJb Jij :Sl*Jl ib^Sf) 



T £ ^ i :«ij,. < • • xijjU-ijjUji^Ji-Jb 1 



jJj- iJl* : Jvi j 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



403 



Dignity of a Muslim 



18. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone with these three qualities shall be 
under the shade of Allah's Mercy (on the Day of Resurrection) and 
will be admitted into Paradise: (1) Courtesy towards the weak (2) 
Compassion to parents (3) Kindness to slaves (subordinates). 
(TirmidhT) 

iLJ&A jUijll 'ft. ^fllU Jy, :3l* H ls& &■ Uf* J i" ^3 ^lip $ ,j*-S\- 
lAiLlir' 0( Ojliy <LJUJl 'JaI 0) ^p- C^ yrSh j*^* S~*a*s '^'ji* (*■# S— ^i ^J 

19. Abdullah Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Shaheed (martyr) will be 
brought on the Day of Resurrection and made to stand for reckoning. 
Then the giver of Sadaqah (charity) will be brought and made to 
stand for reckoning. Then those people will be brought who suffered 
many trials and hardships in the world; for them neither the Scale (of 
justice) will be established, nor will any Court (of accountability) be 
established for them. They will be bestowed with such immense 
rewards from Allah that people who had lived in ease and comfort 
would wish that their bodies had been cut with scissors for the 
reward, it would have bestowed upon them. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz- 

Zawaid) 



t lA*>Q Caji'isl C**\ lil : Jli «i) t Jjl>j Ci\ <up'<ti)l ^j?j JllJ J> r 2yJ*j> j£ — Y ♦ 

20. Mahmfid ibne-Labld Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When Allah loves a people, He 
afflicts them with trials. Anyone who forbears patiently, (the 
reward) for patience is written down for him. And anyone who 
becomes impatient, impatience is written down for him (he keeps on 
grumbling). (Musnad Ahmad, Majnia-'uz-Zawaid) 

ill JUt *J OjSvJ 'jJr}J! ty :3& *»' tj>"3 u& ■ J^ '&* ^ ^j «ji> ^' j* -^ 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



404 



Dignity of a Muslim 



0j££ :*J»iijj JjJ^liijj .lf*L'^ a^' U^^'ill 3'Ji Ui t4U« I4& Ui 5JjlJl 

\ r/VAJljjJi^uiu ,oU}*!l»-jj .iiji^Ji SJ jUl ill JLP 4J 

21. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: (When) Allah grants a higher status 
to a person, but his deeds do not entitle him to such a status, then 
Allah continues to afflict him (with trials and hardships) that cause 
him inconveniences because of which he reaches the higher status. 
(Abu Ya'la a, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

22. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT and Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whenever a 
Muslim faces fatigue, illness, .vorry, grief, hurt and sorrow, even 
gets pricked by a thorn, Allah in lieu of his sufferings removes his 
sins. (Bukhari) 

iT^i>£JUi ( »lli^.a :JtiS^!jj^3cJuJ :cJt5l£plfti^)iLSj&£P -yt 

A^«iUJ 1 y>Jlw;1jSob t! U— stjj .i£kj>- If) <L* C^J i^Tj^ ^ ^ '- i ' ^ l '^j5 ^ 

23. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: No Muslim is pierced by a thorn, 
or is inflicted with something even less, except that he is elevated by 
one rank (in Paradise) and a sin is erased for him. (Muslim) 

sl.pi) & jiil» kdi ii jj U : s ill 3 j^3 1)15 : 3i i£ 4»i ^>3 '^> ^ j* - 1 i 

24. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A believing man or a believing 
woman continues to remain under trials and afflictions on his own 
self, on his children, and his wealth, until he meets Allah in such a 
condition that not a single sin remains on him. (TirmidhT) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



405 



Dignity of a Muslim 



25. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When Allah Azza wa Jail afflicts 
any of His Muslim slaves with a physical ailment, Allah 'Azza wa 
Jail commands an angel: Keep recording all those good deeds which 
he used to do (in health). Then if He gives him health, He cleans and 
purifies him (by washing his sins). And if He recalls his soul, He 
forgives and blesses him. (Abu Ya'la, Musnad Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

lil ijjaJ'klsl b\ :jyi '&*<&\ dj-'O ^-*«— ' :J 15 *£'<*! ^-j»j ^/jl ^ aU-5> °j£- — T"V 

26. Shaddad ibne-Aus Radiyallahu 'anhu in a Hadith QudsT narrates: 
I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed, Allah 
has said: When I put to test one of My believing slaves (with 
adversities), and he praises Me (remains thankful to Me), despite 
these afflictions on him, I command (the angels) to keep on 
recording the reward for him as you used to record the reward in 
health. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

x^\> ^yJai\j 4JQJ1 [}\y, *i -M ^»i 'Sjh'j Ji5 : Ji5 ilp'iu ^3 l'J,y» ^1 °j* - T V 

27. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A persistent fever or a headache 
suffered by a Muslim slave, man or woman, will not leave a single 
sin, even the size of a mustard seed, though being burdened by sins 
like Mount Uhud. (Abu Ya'la, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Zz'jJij ^a^ 'f\^le> :Jti H 4)) I 'Sy*\ & &s-'&\ ^3 ^J*^' ■£*-* lJ [ 'o t ' ~^ ^ 



1KRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



406 



Dignity of a Muslim 



LiJdl ^JjA t\ jj .<bjii Igj «UP ^JJ ti^3' J ^^' f ji ^ ^ , ***ji *i$ ji *tS^ J 1 ^^ 

28. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: For a Mu'min's headache or a thorn 
prick or any other thing which causes him distress, Allah, will 
elevate him one degree and wipe out his sins on the Day of 
Resurrection. (lbne-Abi Dunya'.Targhlb) 

29. Abu Umamah Al-BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Any slaves of Allah who implores 
humbly and earnestly in an illness, Allah grants him recovery in such 
a way that he is cleansed of all his sins. (Tabaram, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

, -'1 «'t •■ ' 

30. Hasan Rahimahullah narrates a saying of Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam: Indeed, Allah forgives all the sins of a Mu'min by 
a night's fever. (Ibne-Abi Dunya' Ithaf) 

i£Xs- c^£\ \i\ :J\jS'&\ : Jli dill 3^hj ^ : <^ *^'^ 1 Cr^J *>-> ^' J* _r " ^ 
13^- liij 4<U^J j^ 13^" ^J < *^ ,A 5' (H ttSj^i jf Asiilsl ailj* ^! Igf^i °^3 j?¥^\ 

31. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a Hadith QudsT said: Allah Subhanahu 
wa Ta'ala says: When I inflict illness upon My believing slave and 
he does not complain about Me to people who visit him, I set him 
free (forgive his sins). Then I change his flesh with flesh better than 
his and blood better than his blood and he resumes his deeds afresh 
(as all his sins been wiped out). (Mustadrak Hakim) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 407 Dignity of a Muslim 

32. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Any (Muslim) who had fever for a single night, 
and bore it with patience, and remained pleased with Allah the 
Almighty and Majestic, he gets cleansed of his sins, like the day his 
mother gave birth to him. (Ibne-Abid Dunya, TarghTb) 

c4»ii ji :^-jjp & 'SjSi : Jii S "J&\ j\ 4^3 aIp '&\ ^j»3 yj£ °J\'j>-rr 

33. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu reported from NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT that Allah Ta'ala says: If I take 
away two of the dearest things (eyes) of a Muslim, and he remains 
patient, hoping for a reward, then nothing short of rewarding him 
with Paradise can please Me. (Tirmidhi). 

'A Uf ')&'$ &\ 'j> j>\i\ :0iiO^jJl3 ■.l)\$Z*'&\' {S &j <s L£° iJ >\ jp -Yi 

Y^SV,»3j!.« « . » jSl — JJ k_j£n_Jb nf jUJUl j j . \9rl?i~P Wl»j» J-»*j PIS' L» ' lLa 

34. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When a (Muslim) slave is ill or on a journey, 
the same deeds are written for him, as he used to do while at home or 
in health. (Bukhari) 

j3#l £• t j^i\ '&j!xla}\ 'yrQ\ : JlS S *^Jl Jf. &&1 ^3 j^ ^| ^ -f 

35. Abu Sa'Id Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: A truthful trustworthy merchant shall be with the 
Prophets, Siddlqin (the true followers) and martyrs. (Tirmidhi) 

Ja % i\j\ffi juUjJl yjt dj*£ 3l^J» 01 :3l5 S ^pl 0l ilp'iil '^e>j Splij jfi -Y\ 

IT 1 . :^j 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



408 



Dignity of a Muslim 



36. Rifa'ah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The merchants will be raised up on the Day of 
Resurrection sinful, except those who feared Allah, were honest 
(refrained from fraud and embezzlement) and were truthful. 
(TirmidhT) 

*i| c^Jiii l^ip^'a ^ ts^ 1 ^ ^^ 'isf'i %J^H\ t—iT &l 53ui-|»i jp -TV 
3&5&I a^p JUj'^SGaJl 01 :S^I ^3 Jlii XJC* J[ :cJlii t( ^T : Jtii tUUJ* 

VAo :^j (♦.LPjS'i IJJ^UJl J-ia*^ ^ L» i_jIj 

37. Umme 'Ammarah AnsarTah Radiyallahu 'anha, daughter of Ka'b 
Radiyallahu 'anhu, says that once NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
visited her and she presented him some food. He said: You may eat 
also. She replied: I am fasting. At this, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said; Indeed the angels continue to invoke blessing on the 
person who is fasting and others eat besides him till they finish or 
they are filled. (Tirmidhi) 

ijLJ^liS'sjjiCJ&Vj^iihl :l}\i Sill J^OI ilp'411^3 *3i>^j j* -VA 

38. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A tree was causing trouble to 
Muslims. A man came and cut it and due to this entered Paradise. 

(Muslim) 

V) 3^-1 ja J*i cJ-J dl^ 'J*\ : <J JV5 S lji\ h'\ .up 'ill lfi>j Yi^j'^-Y'K 

39. Abu Dharr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said to him: Look! Undoubtedly you are not 
superior to a fair skinned or a dark skinned person, except that you 
excel him by Taqwa (the fear of Allah). (Musnad Ahmad) 

4JI1; jtiro^'i a^r yj*'J&'&'&\--$b & 3>-3 J^ : J^ '& & ^* 3 ^ j* j* - * • 



MR AM- UL-MUSLIM 



409 



Dignity of a Muslim 



40. Thauban Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: In my Ummah there are some people that if 
one of them comes to you and asks for a dinar, it would not be given 
to him; if he asks for a dirham, it would not be given to him, (or 
even) if he asks for a penny, it would not be given to him. However, 
if he asks Allah for Paradise, He would grant it to him. Clothed into 
two old sheets which do not completely cover him, yet if he swears 
by Allah; He would honour his words. (TabaranI, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



IKRAM-VL-MVSLIM 



410 



Excellence of Conduct 



EXCELLENCE OF CONDUCT 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

And lower the wings of your 

tenderness over the believers. 

Al-Hijr 15: 88 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And hasten for forgiveness from 
your Rabb and to a Paradise whose 
width is as vast as the heavens and 
the earth, prepared for those who 
fear Allah. 

Those who spend freely whether in 
prosperity or in adversity; who 
hold and check their anger, and 
forgive people, and (indeed,) Allah 
loves the doers of good. 

Ale-'Imran 3: 133-134 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And the true servants of Rahman 
(the most gracious Allah) are they 
who walk on the earth with 
humility. Al-Furqan 25: 63 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
(It is permitted that) An ill-deed be 



:JUi'*illJti 
(aV| (Jru^»»U_ t£WL>- ,Ja£>-\_5 

: J W Jllj 
«.j^a)\j 5.^-1)1 ,£ <jjA_il> <juJ1 

: Jto JlSj 
Je d>^*j <^jUJ^ dr^y' -i^j 



. : Jto JlSj 



\^j^l^S (& 






IKRAM-UL-MVSLIM 



411 



revenged by an ill-deed. However, 
whoever forgives and resolves his 
differences (which terminate 
enmity and lead to friendship as 
this is even better than forgiveness) 
then his great reward is Allah's 
responsibility. (But whosoever 
exceeds the limits while taking 
revenge let him know) that verily 
He (Allah) does not like the 
Oppressors. Ash-Shura 42: 40 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And whenever they get angry, they 
readily forgive. Ash-Shura 42: 37 



The advise which Luqman 'Alaihis 
Salam gave his son has been 
mentioned by Allah: Subhanahu 
wa Ta'ala: 

(O my son!) And turn not your 
face away from men with pride, 
nor walk proudly on the earth. 
Verily, Allah does not like the 
arrogant (and) boastful. 

And walk with humility and 
dignity and lower your voice, (for 
if a loud voice was something of 
excellence, then the asses' voice 
would have been good, whereas) 
verily, the harshest of all voices is 
the braying of the asses. 

Luqman 31: 18-19 



Excellence of Conduct 






■ < >. T" *> f> .< \' \<\' 
[TV^jjAil] 

:3*53Jji 






2% 






IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



412 

AHADITH 



Excellence of Conduct 



41. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Verily, a Mu'min by his good 
conduct acquires the rank of one who fasts and stands in Salat during 
the night. (Abu Dawud) 

42. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The most perfect amongst the 
believers in faith is one who has the best manners; and best of you 
are those who are best to their wives. (Musnad Ahmad) 

UUll jLa yA\ J*Ti °ja'h[:^^\ 'Sy^j Jli : cJti l$l* '«&( l^j iiitp 'Je- - 1 T 
JUS^-'I ^s <-A> i-^ft-fi l y~f \L±x>- iJLa :Jlij tiXjjjJi sljj .<UAu . g"»"j lib 1 - t ^' ■— -' 

43. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, the most perfect believer in faith is 
one who has the best manners and is the kindest to his family. 
(TirmidhT) 

(iJdUJl <^s-iJ ^Jc^** :04)>t Jj-^j JV3 :Jl3u4^^l^fj^ jjl j£ -i i 

44. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I am astonished that a 
person buys slaves with his wealth and sets them free; why does he 
not buy free people with good conduct, as its reward is much greater. 
(If he deals well with the free, they will be obliged) (Qada-ui-Hawaij, 
Jami *us-§aghir) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 413 Excellence of Conduct 

^3!!^l u &i3 ( ^c4^£)U? :S^>0>»3 JlS ^i^l^j^^J* -i© 

45. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I guarantee an abode on the 
boundary of Paradise for him who gives up a quarrel, even if he is 
right; and an abode in the centre of Paradise for him who abandons 
lying, even if it is for the sake of fun; and an abode in the highest 
grade of Paradise for him who excels in good conduct. (Abu Dawud) 

£<*u> ij~j- 8JU_jIj jJw^l ,y ^j-iJl «ljj -i»^' ? Ji 3^" J J* '**" 'j*** *—^*V s j~""^ '■&' S"**i 

rer/A^ijjJi 

46. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who meets his Muslim brother 
in a manner pleasing to Allah (for instance cordially) so as to make 
him happy, Allah will make him happy on the Day of Resurrection. 

'(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-zawaid) 

ILLJl 01 :Jj& life &\ Jj-^j c-*«— > : Jj* U^ie'abl ^-»j Jj** Ji **' r*** °{j* ~ * V 

47. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed, a Muslim who 
strictly confines himself to SharTa'h and owing to his fine conduct 
and polite manners, achieves the rank of that person who fasts 
frequently and stands for prolonged periods in Salat at night reciting 
the verses of Holy Qur'an. (Musnad Ahmad) 

'ja d\'^J\ J '$\ t'Jb j* b :'(}$ &■ Zf£\ J* Up '& ^3 *6joJt J\ jp - i A 

f * * 

48. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: There will be nothing heavier on the Scale 
than good conduct. (Abu Dawud) 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



414 



Excellence of Conduct 



ci-j> j jjj>- 0*iii jj^j **. \j>y* j' ^ 3^ : J 1 * ^ '■*** is?'i S* & - ^ o* - * ^ 



49. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that the parting 
advice of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam to me, when I had 
put my foot in the stirrup, was: Beautify your conduct for people 
Q Mu'adh ibne-Jabal ! (Muatta Imam Malik) 

o(jj .<j>yJ>H\ j^- jUft c*i«J : Jl3 ^ J>^3 ^ *^ ^''^ , ^"3 4^ J* -0 * 

50. Malik Rahimahullah says that the following saying of Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam has been conveyed to me: "I have been 
sent for the perfection of good conduct." (Muatta Imam Malik) 

\L^ J^°^$yj\'^&\°tf'0\ :Jli $&4»i J^30i4i'4»i^3j^-^ -»^ 

s 1 ^ - * ' e 

51 Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly, amongst you the most beloved 
and nearest to me on the Day of Resurrection, will be those having 
the most excellent conduct. (Tinnidhi) 

y}\ jt. a« l J)i3 cJL> : J\3 il* J <ii ^3 Zsj^&\ i>\**J jj ^1^1 jp ~» T 

52. Nawwas ibne-Sam'an Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I 
asked Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam about righteousness and 
sin. He replied: righteousness is good character, and sin is that 
which revolves in your heart about which you do not want people to 

know. (Muslim) 



IKRAM-VL-MUSUM 



415 



Excellence of Conduct 



l&rf UftJl SjS-X. ("jUy ti^jj! stjj ,£Liul \'j^P ^Js> Tiljl OJj ;iliil jCs 0; cAtV 

o.AV^i 

53. Makhul Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The believers are very soft and lenient, like an 
obedient camel which when led follows and when made to sit on a 
rock, does SO obediently. (TirmidhT, Mishkat-uI-MasabTh) 

Note: Although it is very uncomfortable to sit on a rock but in 
obedience to his master, the camel sits on it. 

54. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'Gd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Shall I not inform you 
about the person who is forbidden from the Fire and for whom the 
Fire is forbidden? Anyone who is close to people, soft and lenient. 

(TirmidhT) 

Note: The hadlth implies that such a person freely mixes with people 
is soft spoken and because of his qualities, people also meet him with 
love and without reservations. (Muarif-ul-HadTth) 

'411 01 -M ill 'Sj^j Jli :3vi i£& ^3 £-M^i °J> yA jU,- Ji jete ^-eo 

j**j*>*j> -;H ^ •*»-' ^ Vj t^-i j^u op-i >** "il j»- ij*je>ijj oi ^jj ^jf 

55. Tyyad' ibne-Himar Radiyallahu 'anhu, of BamMujashi' narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in a HadTth QudsT said: 
Indeed, Allah has revealed to me that you should show humility to 
the extent that neither one considers himself superior to others, nor 
oppresses others. (Muslim) 

^3 <M Asij k^\'y°^ :'Sy% ill [yjL>j c^J : Jii Zs- J M ^3 yj> 'J* -e \ 

56. 'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



416 



Excellence of Conduct 



'alaihi wasallam saying: Whoever humbles himself for the sake of 
Allah, Allah will exalt him; as a result of that he considers himself 
small, yet in the eyes of people he becomes great. But he who is 
arrogant, Allah abases him; and he becomes small in the eyes of 
people, although he considers himself great to the extent that people 
consider him to be worse than a dog or a pig. (Baihaqi) 

57. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He will not enter into Paradise who 
has the smallest particle of arrogance in his heart. (Muslim) 

<J jmu 01 i"j^> °jj> :Sy%. $& $' JjKj '*****> : d^ "UP'fOJt ^"3 *^J^* o* ~ e ^ 

58. Mu'awiyah Rad'iyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who likes that people should 
stand up for him in respect, let him make his abode in Hell. (TirmidhT) 
Note: This punishment applies in a situation where someone wants 
that people should stand for him in respect; but if people stand up out 
of spontaneous love and affection for someone, then this is 
exempted. (Muariful HadTth) 

59. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that none was dearer to the 
Sahabah than Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, yei when they 
saw him, they did not stand up, knowing his dislike for this. 
(TirmidhT) 

^jCeu J*r3o^^° '-0°yi&- & Ji^3 ^**-** : J^ te*'^ (^3 ^^J*^ 1 ^ 0* — ^ * 
lJU :J\lj^X.jJl8ljj .S4^>- Aj <UP Ja^-j i>"3 J '^' <l *' ^3 *^! ^ c?-* " Q~ l *^-*^" (^ ^t?^ 



IKRAM-VL-MVSLIM 



417 



Excellence of Conduct 



60. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: No one suffers any bodily injury, 
yet forgives this, except that Allah raises his rank by a degree and 
removes a sin from him. (TirmidhT) 

61. Jawdan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone offers an excuse to his Muslim 
brother and he does not accept the excuse, then he becomes guilty of 
a sin like that of an unjust tax collector. (ibne-Majah) 

*£* My* ji (jr"^ J 15 '■& fa 'Sy*') '^ ■ Jl5 i£ '411 ^>3 Vj£ ^j'f j* -1 Y 

62. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Musa ibne-'Imran 'Alaihis Salam 
said: O my Rabb! Who is the most respectable slave to you? Allah 
the Almighty and Majestic replied: He who forgives, despite having 
the power to avenge. (Baihaqi) 

luiilj^i; :Jl^S^I]l J\yrji\Zr :l)\iu£s. J &\^j' r ± ^M X*'^ -\r 

?^iaj» jp j&f jjr fin 3ji>; :ji5 : ;J <& y i & c,.,.^ ?^yji ^ jay j^r 

63. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a 
person came to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and asked: O 
Rasulallah! How many times may I forgive my servant? NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam remained silent. The man asked again: O 
Rasulallah! How many times may I forgive my servant? He replied: 
Everyday seventy times. (TirmidhT) 

Note: In Arabic the figure 'seventy' is used to express too many in 
number. 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



418 



Excellence of Conduct 



ti : Jll t > f l :aj 344 t j^p( U : Jli ?^£ ^ cJUi £ : «j '£& 2b- jj jajy ilUJl Jut 

rt» v^jcjjij-i^j* jriu<_»i<ttfjb*Jiflijj .&^raiii!d>oii 

64. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed, there was a man before 
your time to whom an angel came to take his soul. It was said to 
him: Did you do anything good? He replied: I do not know. It was 
said: Recollect! He said: I do not remember doing anything good, 
except that I used to do business with people in the world, and would 
grant the rich more time to pay back, and let off. the poor who were 
in constraints. At this Allah adnutted him into Paradise. (Bukhari) 

'&\ 4^lu 01 sT^i °ja :jj£> 4il 3^3 cJul» :JlS4l*'aiH ^3 Si& j>\ ^p -"\o 

* • • . >ij 

65. Abu Qatadah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: If anyone likes that Allah should 
save him from the anxieties of the Day of Resurrection, he should 
grant respite (in paying back a loan) to one who is in constraints, or 
forgo the debt. (Muslim) 

^ JAa c-Us jj ^ I Jli U3 t iai i3i l^j ^J Jli U t dILp 0}<; 01 ^-U* ,^liJ U^^yl 



66. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I served Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam for ten years in Medina. I was an adolescent, 
therefore all my services were not according to the desire of my 
master (because of my tender age, many lapses were committed 
during these ten years). However, he never said a word of 
displeasure to me; neither "why did you do this?" nor "why did you 

not do that?". (Abu Dawud) 

SS3J iCjatiy :<Jli t^i-fjl :'^l^Si Jli"^^ *ip'4»t ^j^'}*^' J* ~"W 



IK RA M- UL-MVSLIM 



419 



Excellence of Conduct 



67. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a person requested 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: Advise me. He said: Do not 
get angry. The man repeated this several times, and he replied: Do 
not get angry. (Bukhara) 

UJI i&'jlfibi aJjUJl ^ : Jii $| &\ J>-3 oi ** tti ^3 83J}» ^»t jp -1 A 

68. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The powerful is not he who knocks 
down others; undoubtedly the powerful is the one who controls 
himself in a fit of anger. (Bukhan) 



. f *J 



^li^ftjj^Tu?-(CwaPli| :l2 J is §1^33^3^! : J is ilp'iii ^35^ ^i jp -n^ 

69. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam told us: When one of you become angry while 
standing, he should sit down. If his anger subsides, well and good; 
otherwise he should lie-down. (Abu Dawiid) 

Note: The hadTth implies that changing a posture which gives greater- 
peace of mind should be adopted, so that the harm of anger is 
minimised. The possibility of harm becomes less while sitting than 
in a standing position, and even less while lying. (Mazahir-e-Haque) 

lit) jyjZJsYj ij^ioj ijjk : Jii ii? jgi ^Ji j. Ujli'ibi r^j JCs- jji jp -v * 



* s • ° '■ « ' ' ' * 



70. Abdullah Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Teach religion to people, give them 
good tidings, do not make things difficult for them; and when anyone 
of you gets angry, he should remain silent. ■iMusnad Ahmad) 

blj OliaL^ 1 ^v> v-^ 01 :.fe, k\ J)^j JlS :Jls a!p 'ill ^3 3Jop jp -\M 
Ucjbiijijjiioijj .UejsJlS^if^t C-JaP tils ;s.LaJb jCj* Ukj UJIj tjbJl 'v> ."«J> 0lkl3jt 

i VA t :»ij ( w_iajt .up Jii 



IKRAM-UL-MUSL1M 



420 



Excellence of Conduct 



71. 'AtTyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly, anger comes from Shaitan. 
Indeed Shaitan is created from fire, and verily fire is extinguished 
with water. So if one of you becomes angry, he should perform 
Wudu. (Abu Dawud) 

J^ jjsii &£ Xs. £^J U M jft 'jy*j 3.15 : Jl5 u£p^i ^3 'J*-J\Jfi-vr 

\ YA/r.UJ-Uljj .^l^^l^jil^ll^i^i^^3^^'ji r 33**W' 

72. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No slave has swallowed 
back anything more excellent in the sight of Allah the Almighty and 
Majestic than the anger he swallows, seeking only the pleasure of 
Allah. (Musnad Ahmad) 

ajjb 01 Js. 3ili >3 Ua^. paT °y> : JU <oil Jj^3 0i"ilp'.&t ^3 ibU ^p -vr 
._* .jjb^isi jj .ili j^*]l j)Ajl ^i j^ s^' ^b- j£>UJl ^333 Jus. iiLfljl *»)?iil alio 

73. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who restrains his anger, while in a position 
to give effect to it, Allah will call him on the Day of Resurrection in 
front of all His creations, and let him choose any of the beautiful 
large eyed maidens of Paradise he desires. (Abu Dawud) 

i3'&'&\ 'j~> -UL-J 0j^ °J» :3lS .# i»1 J_^3 01 ilp'ibl ^j?j sLUli J jj\ 'Je--Vi 
e\jj .ijip 'J^s 3^33* ^ ! Ji J*^' i>»3 ^^ Jl fji ^'-^ ^ ^' <J& '&* 'u£ °yj 

74. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who guards his tongue, Allah 
conceals his faults. Whoever restrains his anger, Allah will restrain 
His punishment from him on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever 
apologises to Allah the Almighty and Majestic, He accepts his 
excuse. (BaihaqT) 



iUs 01 :~ w ,»3 ^ jvM- 2-i6U £k #«! JU»3 3 1* :3^5 ilp'iil ^3 il*i 'rs- -Va 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



421 



Excellence of Conduct 



nvifjj juj 

75. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said to Ashajj, chief of the tribe of ' Abde Qais: You 
have two qualities which Allah loves: Forbearance and deliberation. 

(Muslim) 

76. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha, wife of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, said: 
O 'A'ishah! Verily, Allah is kind and loves kindness. Whatever He 
confers for kindness is neither conferred upon beiiiLi harsh nor 
through any other means except it. (Muslim) 

i,»i~.«ijj .'j&\ fj*4 <.&"}\ f_fH. ja :Jti S Ig^S j*u*'&\ ^j»3 AA J* _vv 

77 JarTr ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nab! 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever is deprived of kindness is 
deprived of all good. (Muslim) 

'&*■ 'Js*\ ji^Jl ja '&&■ 'Jae\ °ja : Jli iist Jt'jiij LM £p J ill ^3 LiilP jp -VA 
^yji aijj .33>*jn j UjuJI ^ j* <&> '^y- JJ3MI j* <dai- 'ty- °j*j <. ijT^j Ui-Ul jl^ *^« 

78. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anhr. narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone given his share of gentleness, has 
been given his share of the good of this world and the Hereafter. 
Anyone deprived of his share of gentleness has been deprived of his 
share of the good of this world and the Hereafter. (Sharh us Sunnah) 

*$\ Uij c~j jJbL '&\ J^J. *$ -M & cJ>"j 3i« : c-Jl* $*■ '*»' Is? j *^> j* - V H 

79. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



422 



Excellence of Conduct 



'alaihi wasallam said: Allah does not confer kindness upon a family 
but to benefit them; and does not deprive them of kindness but to 
harm them. (BaihaqT, Mishkat-uI-MasabTh) 

:3JSJIp cJUi <.l$4ip ^CJl : I jllas ^.1)1 I jit i j^J 01 If* '.till .^J»3 *-^>\* j* "" A * 
u&Jlj iiljjj ij*>lb dUp liiJlPlj ^ : J^ t^llP^I Cwa*3'4«t JtioJj ^SO* 
tl»bnLli IfU* Oi^3 ?^* ^ is? 1 *--* 5 P J 1 :Jlii ?lj)i 1«£<J~j jj }' :cJli t^^^uiJij 

80. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that some Jews came to see 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: Assamu'alaikum 
(Death be upon you). 'A'ishah countered: Upon you it be, and 
Allah's curse be upon you and Allah's wrath be upon you. He said: 
Behold O 'A'ishah! Keep to kindness, and avoid harshness and 
indecency. She asked: Did you not hear what they said? He said: 
Did you not hear how I replied? The same upon you! My prayers 
against them will be accepted and theirs against me will not be 
accepted. (Bukhari) 

i3tb«U*^sr3' , ^ 1, 'f*"3 : <J^ ^ Aijji^tji ilfp'diiii is?-)^ •*& cy-j&'J 1 ' ~^^ 

81. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam prayed: May Allah confer 
mercy upon a man who is kindly, when selling, when buying and 
when demanding his balance. (Bukhan) 

t^Gl M^J U JJl 'jAyJ\ :0 iit Jjii3 Jli :Jli UjIp'4»1 '^^'Jjt- Jt\ Js- -AT 
»ijj . j^fttil Jli 3Va> II j ^Ult JaJb^j ^ ^JJl ^j^Jl ^ 13^-1 JJaii t^alit ^ 3^ajj 

82. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The believer who mixes 
with people and endures any harm that they cause him has a greater 
reward than a believer who does not mix with people, and does not 
endure the harm they cause him. (Ibne-Majah) 



IKRAM-Uh-MVSUM 423 Excellence of Conduct 

£rj-> ^'Ui 01) 4 4J t}£ 01& 4 )£js frl*^ *uU*t b\ ij*£u y\ J*\ dSi 'j4') <■*£■ 

83. Suhaib Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that ' Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: It is remarkable that everything turns out well 
for a believer; and that applies only to a believer. If happiness 
befalls him he is thankful and it turns out well for him. and if 
misfortune befalls him, he shows endurance and it turns out well for 

him. (Muslim) 

^JiSt- cJ-J-i j^AJi I'SjSi b\Z S &\ "SjL>j hi '£* 'in ^3 $°jL*» jji jt -At 

84. Abdullah Ibne-Mas'Qd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to make this 
supplication: 

O Allah! You have made my appearance beautiful, so make 
my conduct excellent too. 

(Musnad Ahmad) 

.ii^'iiliJlif lUUi Jlilji :S<0)1 J^J <J** :3l»^'^l ^3 ^3i>^' J* - A$ 

85. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who agrees to the return of 
something sold to a Muslim, Allah forgives his faults. (Abu Dawod) 

'ill AJlsi tAJ^iP Uili J^i j* :$&<3il 'Sj^>j JlS :JISaIp '411^35^ ^1^ "^ 
£ . o/> ^£j-w?»LJ :jj»mJi JviiJi^- j)i«(j_) .iiLdllijjiU)-* 

86. Abu Huraira Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu "alaihi wasallam said: He who forgives the faults of a 
Muslim, Allah will forgive his faults on the Day of Resurrection. 
(Ibne-Hibban) 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



424 



Rights of Muslims 



THE RIGHTS OF MUSLIMS 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 



: J Will I Jti 



Indeed, Muslims are brothers. [\ 

Al-Hujurat 49: 10 

Note: The development of Muslim brotherhood is essential and 
Islam cannot be completely practiced until this ideal is achieved. 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you who believe! Let not one 
group (of men) laugh sarcastically 
at another, it may be that the latter 
are better than the former; nor let 
(some) women laugh sarcastically 
at other women, it may be that the 
latter are better than the former, 
nor defame one another, nor insult 
one another by nicknames. It is an 
evil thing to be called by a bad 
name, after embracing Iman. 
Those who do not desist are indeed 
wrong doers. 

O you who believe! Avoid much 
suspicions, indeed, some 
suspicions are sins. And spy not, 
neither backbite one another. 
Would one of you like to eat the 
flesh of his dead brother? You 
would hate it (so hate backbiting). 
And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is 






« ^ Jj^>-1 ^^-^-J 1 L^3»l A^UU l_- J-XJ 

9_JAUfc_jKi U-J* ^L;i-1 fV>J (N^~^>U Ci< 



IKRAM-UL-MJSUM 



425 



Rights of Muslims 



i^ul 









»-_J 



the One Who accepts repentance, 
and is the Most Merciful. 
O mankind! We have created you 
from a male and a female, and 
made you into nations and tribes, 
that you may get to one another. 
Verily, the most honourable of you 
with Allah is the one who fears 
Allah most. Undoubtedly Allah is 
the All-Knowing, All-Aware. 

Al-Hujurat 49: 11 T 13 

Note: Backbiting amounts to eating the flesh of a dead brother. Just 
like biting and eating the flesh of a living person causes pain, 
similarly back biting a Muslim brother causes him distress. Since a 
dead man does not feel any pain so also the man who is backbitten is 
not distressed as long as he is unaware of this. 



Ac a»I o\ SSjlA a& Jut j^C*—^ 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you who believe! Stand out 
firmly for justice, and bear true 
witnesses according to the will of 
Allah, even though it be against 
yourselves, or your parents, or 
your kin. Whether the person 
concerned be rich (I should benefit 
him) or poor (out of sympathy I 
should favour him), Allah is a 
better Protector of both than you. 
So do not be led by your personal 
desires in fulfilling justice. If you 
distort your witness or refuse to ■ 
give it, verily, Allah is Well- 
Acquainted with all that you do. 

An-Nisa4:135 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
When you are greeted with a 



: JUJ Jlij 

f > "i- sT k >1-f >''\< \* -"■ -t 
'_$*$—> y& l_^ j,jl AJiJli ]j^i j\ 

<\"<\' ri^-'f *i' f ■> *- 
OjUjd l*J o» Alii o)p V>^ jo 

[\roui_ji] ftp* 



:Jw JUj 



X\i 



>'> 



V^t, (J_i*>-U \y&*ii £•>£>. f°ir?" ^ii 



&» 



IKRAM-UL-MUSL1M 



426 



greeting, greet in return with what 
is better than it, or at least return it 
equally. Indeed, Allah keeps 
carefull account of every thing. 

An-Nisa 4: 86 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sall.allahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

Your Sustainer has decreed that 
you worship none but Him, and 
(that you show) kindness to your 
parents. If one of them or both of 
them were to attain old age with 
you, say not a word of disrespect 
to them, nor repulse them, but 
speak to them a gracious word. 

And lower to them the wing of 
submission and humility through 
mercy, and say: My Rabb! Have 
mercy on them both, as they did 
care for me when I was small. 

Al-Isra 17: 23-24 



Rights of Muslims 

JcS* JP (T j^ ^' di U»J>J 3> 

[av^m] Ef 



:Jl*iJl3j 

q3 C^^k= 4'J> 
' \\\ y <~." \'*\ '■ ■ 'i' 

Ot q-»\ Q-*- t^J (JA^'J 



[r't- vr^i^v 1 ] 



'lA*^ 



AHADITH 

:^j^li4Lt ( 4liJ!^ ( »lliiJ :^4iil J_^3 Jti ^islip'^l^jB}*^ jp -AV 
lij 4J jll^- ^sj'j SjfiJ* bl «}* ') t^JaP lit *£jJj ;fllpi bl 4^rJj ^ lit 41* J JLJ 

S iYY :^ j i JaijJ\ iils- ^t\*r\* l-iU (.**■{* ji\ tijj .4 ft'J C*?oUaJ C~?»jj iOli 

87. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu nairates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: A Muslim has six acts of kindness for another 
Muslim. 1) Greet him with Salam when he meets him. 2) Accept his 
invitation when he extends one. 3) If he sneezes (and says 
Alhamdulillah) reply him by saying Yarhamukallah (may Allah have 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



427 



Rights of Muslims 



mercy on you). 4) Visit him when he is sick. 5) Join his bier when he 
dies. And 6) Choose for him what he likes for himself. (Ibne-Majah) 

ij* JJi-^l\ "&* : Jj5j ial <J>"j C-*w : Jli" <lp'j3)1 ^>3 YJlj*> ^j ^p -AA 

88. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: A Muslim has five rights on 
another Muslim. To reciprocate Salam, visit the sick, follow 
funerals, accept an invitation, and if someone sneezes and (says 
Alhamdulilldh) say Yarhamukallah (may Allah have mercy on you). 
(Bukhari) 

cl_pjjj*-£*j< Ojl^-Ji^ :Si«0)^3Jl3 iJliilp'JJl^^Sy^^ji^ -A* 

89. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: You will not enter Paradise until 
you become a believer, and you will not be a believer until you love 
one another. May I not guide you to something by which you will 
love one another? Spread Salam amongst yourselves. (Muslim) 

90. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu ' 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Spread Salam, so you may be raised 
higher. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

j^pi^CJl :Jli &Z s $\^-&'&^yy^'Jb&i -&<&'cf-*\ 

j; dii- S3 *ip 1 ji>: j»J ^ <f *AiJt ^ « ^f^a*- /* [pj j*^iip a1 oir <£i* 1/333 

91. 'Abdullah ibne-MasTid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



428 



jR/g/i« of Muslims 



Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: As-Salam is a name 
amongst the names of Allah Subhanahu waTa'ala, which Allah sent 
down on earth. Therefore, spread Salam amongst yourselves. Verily 
when a Musliimpasses by a group of people and says Salam to them 
and they reply, then the one who initiates Salam, gets a degree of 
excellence over the people who were offered Salam. If they do not 
reply then angels, who are superior to humans, give a reply to the 
one who offered Salam. (Bazzar, TabaranT , TarghTb) 

'fl-JjiipiiiiJsipi^oi :0 in !))!/> Jii ^lifcp'-an^j^jiii^ijp -^r 

92. Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, from amongst 
the signs of the Day of Resurrection is that people will offer Salam to 
others on the basis of acquaintance only. (Musnad Ahmad) 

'f&\ : JU3 S fel\ J\ "Jr, '«.£■: 3is u£p J & ^3 J&- jj LM>P j* - H r 

93. Tmran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a man 
came to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: 
Assalamu'alaikum (Peace be upon you). Rasulullah replied to his 
Salam and when the man sat down Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Ten virtues. Then another man came and said: 
Assalamu'alaikum wa Rahmatullah (Peace and Mercy of Allah be 
upon you). He replied him and when the man sat down Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Twenty virtues. Then another man 
came and said: Assalamu'alaikum wa Rahmatullahi wa Barakatuhu 
(Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be upon you). He replied 
him and when that man sat down RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Thirty virtues. (Abu Dawud) 

ja JUi fa ^UJl jjf 'ii\ :S &\ 'Sj^j Jl3 : J\3 & J 4>! ^3 iUUf °J\ 'j* -M 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLJM 



429 



Rights of Muslims 



94. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: From amongst the people worthier 
to be close to Allah is the one who < ffers Salam first. (Abu Dawud) 

95. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: The one who offers Salam first is free from 
arrogance. (BaihaqT) 

ilii't Js, cj*-'* lit \[g \j -M Ai 0ji<3 °J Jis :3l5 4J*'A» ^>3 ^J i j* -<\n 

U w>b iv-i> Cr*-* J—' ^.^ IJu : J^J t^j^ 1 4l JJ •'^4i J** [J^'i ^^ *£j. ^fii f-*~"* 

THAy Jt . . » .,»!— Ji^itir 

96. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said to me: Sonny! When you enter your home 
offer Salam to your family. It will be a blessing for you and the 
inmates of your home. (TirmidhT) 

97. Qatadah Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: When you enter a house, offer Salam to its inmates 
and when you come out, bid farewell by offering Salam to them. 

(Musannaf 'Abdur Razzaq) 

98. Abu- Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When one of you come to a 
gathering, he should offer Salam and if he feels inclined to sit, he 
may do so. So, when he gets up to leave, he should again offer 
Salam; the first Salam is not better than the second. (Just as offering 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



430 



Rights of Muslims 



Salam at the time of meeting is a Sunnah so offering Salam at the 
time of parting is also Sunnah). (TirmidhT) 

99. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The young should offer Salam to the old, a. 
passerby to one sitting, and a small group to a large group. (Bukhan) 

t^ja^ij j^iji-f ^LlJ Cat ij^i ii|_4^u^Ji ^ t^j^J l^^^iilp'iui ^->3 £s^ i>^ ~^ " * 

100. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When a group of people is passing by, it is 
enough that one of them offers Salam on their behalf, and it is 
enough for those who are sitting that one of them replies. (BaihaqT) 

101. Al-Miqdad ibnil-Aswad Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
whenever Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam would come at 
night, he would offer Salam in such a way that those sleeping did not 
wake up and those awake could hear him. (TirmidhT) 

102. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The most helpless amongst people 
is the one who is helpless in supplicating and the most miserly 
amongst people is the one who is a miser in offering Salam. 

(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



1KRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



431 



Rights of Muslims 



IKRAM-UL-MUSIJM 



432 



Rights of Muslims 



«i jj . JJU Jb=-V°! Si^jl ^U3 'jj> : Jli ^jJl jp <jp 'ibl ^>3 ^J*-~» ^ s " ~ ^ " * 

103. Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The perfection of greetings is the 
shaking of hands. (Tirmidhi) 

\kiiA'Ji i) LJJaJb j£Jl~jj ja \j> :0^1ljj^jjli : JlS '£*'&\ '^'j *^ J* ~ ^ ' * 

104. Bara' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Two Muslims will not meet and shake hands 
but will have their sins forgiven before they separate. (Abu Dawud) 

t^jill 'J& lij jfjDl OJ : Jti S ^1 j* Zs-'&\ ^>3 ^^ CH **i^ j* - ^ * « 

^j yJljJaJl sljj •j'VtJI (3jJ _/^i ^*i UAbUSi"- CJyU 4^tiUfli 8.XJ A^-lj eQ*' («J-^ 

105. Hudhaifah ibne-Yaman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, when a believer meets 
another believer, offers him Salam, holds and shakes his hands; their 
sins drop off in a manner leaves drop from a tree. (TabaranT , Majma- 

'uz-Zawaid) 

'^J^\ al^l ^ til 'pLJJ\ Oj : Jli 0^3i oi J ^'^\ ^y^>j^i\ diJ^'^ -Ul 

V V/A JJ' j)\ £*?u> liffi ysj 0*>Lp 

106. Salman Al FarsT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly when a Muslim meets a Muslim 
brother and shakes his hands, the sins of these two fall like the leaves 
of a dry tree on a day of stormy winds. The sins of both of them are 
pardoned, even if they are like the foam of the sea. (TabaranT. Majma- 
"uz-Zawaid) 

\l\ j^AiLaJ dil 'Syj j OtT °J-» :3 i iji^ Jli iii'ill i^j iji ^ J^rj °>P - ^ » V 



w 



ILr UJi c^lii ^j ^Ti jjj ^ 01'i yi iij ^iii, ^ ii ^ Ci : Jli V*^ 



4, jj . . _ w 

107. A man from the tribe 'Anazah narrates: I asked Abu Dhar 
Radiyallahu 'anhu: Did Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam shake 
hands when you used to meet him? Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu 
replied: I never met him without his shaking hands with me. One 
day he sent for me when I was not at home, when I returned, I was 
told that he had sent for me. So I went to see him and found him on 
his bed. He embraced me and that was good and very good. (Abu 

Dawud) 

!4i)t J>/)Ij : Jlii 3^rj ^ $& ^ 3>»j ^ '«&' *^'j jl~o J ^ °jS> - \ . A 

L>ifc,i -M^'Sj^y^i^d\j\^Ji :^h Jia«^is :Juiv^i J^jik-I 
?^ij}p \A\y h\ L*d t Ljap oiti^i : in 0)^3 Jus i^w- ^j J^-^ji jui c i^ip 

V t *^ 0< iiu-Vi ^ <_»b tils.^Jt ^j ^JUu j.u)fi aijj .l^LLpbibl-ti :Jli t ^ :Jli 

108. 'Ata' ibne-Yasar Rahimahullah narrates that a man asked 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: O Rasulallah! Should I seek 
permission to enter where my mother lives? He replied: Yes. This 
man said: Even if I live in the- same house with her? Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Seek her permission. The man said: 
I serve her (so I have to go frequently). Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Seek her permission; would you like to see her 
naked? The man said: No. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: Well, then seek her permission. (Muaiia Imam Malik) 

.Jail 'ja. OULu^JI UJ^ i\ JLSC* j\ -d^s.- tjiCJfc :0^l4J Jl^o^'J^*^'^ 

109. Huzail Rahimahullah narrates that Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu 
came to the house of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, paused and 
stood in front of the door to seek permission for going in. NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Stand this side or that side (lest your 
gaze fall inside the house). For verily permission is sought, so that 
you may not look inside. (Abu Dawud) 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



433 



Rights of Muslims 



110. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: When one's sight goes inside the house, then 
seeking permission is meaningless. (Abu Dawud) 

<o :cii -\yvrjti 'iij.tjJ^-ili^J iDii 6£ t ijiitsl»li ^yr °j* ^^ j^Pj ^'j^ ^ 

111. 'Abdullah ibne-Bishr Radiyallahu 'anhu' narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Do not stand in front 
of the doors of houses, but stand on either side of the door to seek 
permission. If you are permitted, enter into the house, otherwise 
return. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

112. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A man must not make another get 
up from his place and then occupy it himself. (Bukhan) 

t 4Jl jrj^i *-Jii J£ f 15 [>• : Jl5 S ilt 3>"j "^ '<^'*» ( Is?) V S-S* tVJ I>* ~ ^ ^ 

113. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone gets up from where he has. 
been sitting and comes back, he has the most right to (sit in place he 
left). (Muslim) 

*i : Ji5 #in Jj^j oi u£* J ii» ^3 *•& °o* &} J* y*"-* 0* ii** '<J* ~ n * 

114. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 



IKRAM-VL-MUSLIM 



434 



Rights of Muslims 



that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: One must not sit 
between two persons without their permission. (Abu Dawud) 

i 

115. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam cursed the one who sat in the middle of a 

circle. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: The man referred here is the one who sits in a circle by 
crossing over the shoulders of others. The second meaning for 
sitting in the middle of the circle is that when people are sitting in a 
circle facing each other, a man comes in and sits in between them in 
such a way so as to obstruct their vision. (Ma'ariful Hadith) 

116. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who believes in Allah and the 
Last Day should be hospitable to his guest. Rasulullah .Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said this three 'times. Someone asked: What is 
hospitality? He replied: Serve him for three days. If the guest stays 
beyond that, then entertaining him is an act of Sadaqah. (Musnad 

Ahmad) '' 



• ^y'i ^'j j t>? ^ ^jf* "^^ t^ - («4~** IX i^ <i*" *}* ai ^ £ j_^« ^Ar^ T^^u 

117. Miqdam Abu KarTmah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If the guest of people 
remains without hospitality till the morning, then it is the duty of 
every Muslim to help him, in taking from the crops and property of 
the host to the extent of the entertainment of one night. (Abu Dawud) 
Note: This is a situation where there is.no provision with the guest 
and he is thus constrained. Otherwise out of kindness and courtesy 
fulfilling a guest's needs is his right. (Mazahir Haque) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



435 



Rights of Muslims 



: J)flj 04J1I J^/> c-**J ^ IjisT :JU5i ^j lj£ ^| flai tS j^Il ol*^ 

118. 'Abdullah ibne-'Ubaid ibne-'Umair Rahimahullah said that 
Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu came to me with a group of the Sahabah of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu 
placed before them bread and vinegar and said: Eat, I have heard 
from Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Vinegar is the 
best curry. Verily a man is ruined, when some brothers come to his 
house and he considers it low to place before them things that he has 
in his house; and ruined are those people who consider low that is 
being placed before them. In another narration it is stated that it is 
evil enough for a person that he may consider low what is presented 
to him. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Abu Yaia, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

i'j^j ^liaiJl C^Jiil h\ :Jl3 S ispl j* dip 'iui l^j Vjijio l^y'j* -MS 

* ■" * * * -- - -•> ^ 

119. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Allah likes sneezing and dislikes 
yawning. So, when one of you sneezes, he should say Alhamdulilldh 
(Praise be to Allah). It is a right on every Muslim who hears him to 
say Yarhamukallah (may Allah have mercy on you) in reply. Indeed, 
yawning comes from Shaitan. So when one of you yawns, he should 
restrain himself as much as possible, as Shaitan laughs at the person 
who yawns. (BukharT) 



IKRAM- UL-MUSUM 



436 



Rights of Muslims 



120. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whosoever visits a patient or visits 
his Muslim brother, an angel says: You are blessed and your steps 
are blessed and you have made an abode in Paradise. (Tirmidhr) 

UaJji M* ji : Jli S k J ji} j* $| &\ J^/, Jy> && ^ bty°jf> -\y\ 

121. Thauban Radiyallahu 'anhu, a freed slave of Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who visits a patient dwells in the Khurfah 
of Paradise. It was asked: O Rasulallah! What is the Khurfah of 
Paradise? He replied: The harvested fruits of Paradise. (Muslim) 

I'j^'^'j^-tilZjily S i>0>"3J^ :Jli*i*'«ail l ^3dIJU^ cr Ji^p -\y\ 
\j»j !5jA?- b'l b :cii biJy- j^«P s^sr^ p-4*" t*? ^j* £?^* j*^-"-^ 1 ^ ^J 

122. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who performs Wudu and 
performs it well, then visits his sick Muslim brother, seeking reward 
from Allah, he will be moved away a distance of seventy KharJf 
from Hell. Thabit BananT Rahimahullah said: I asked Anas 
Radiyallahu 'anhu: O Abu Hamzah! What is Kharif! He replied: A 
year. (AbuDawud) 

J j^3 *i °^* : J 1 * d^?-^Jl Aj^i* (jJaJjl!' dip A*i tits t jU^Jl ^ ^yj UJU UaJji 

f 

123. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Whosoever visits a sick person 
enters into the Mercy of Allah, and when he sits with the sick he is 



IKRAM-UL-MVSUM 



437 



Rights of Muslims 



completely immersed in His Mercy. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu asked: 
O Rasulallah! This excellence is for the healthy person visiting the 
Sick, so what does the sick person get? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam replied: His sins are forgiven. (Musnad Ahmad) 

124. Ka'b ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who visits a sick person enters 
into the Mercy of Allah; if he sits by his side, he is immersed in the 
Mercy. (Musnad Ahmad) 

'Amr ibne-Hazm Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: Even after leaving the 
sick, the visitor continues to be in the Mercy of Allah until he returns 
to the place from where he had come. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Ul^.0 }j*j+1Z~j> j»o U :JjAi JIIaSii Jj^jj c* y : Jl3<up'4iii^j-j»j ^Js- 'Je- — \ To 

^ "I ^ ^j i^ysjjJl 3iLp 

125. 'AIT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: No Muslim who visits a sick Muslim in the 
morning except that seventy thousand angels invoke blessings on 
him till the evening; and if he visits him in the evening then seventy 
thousand angels invoke blessings on him till the morning and for him 
there is a garden of fruits in Paradise. (TirmidhT) 

126. 'Umar ibnil Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When you visit a sick person, ask 
him to supplicate for you, for verily his supplication is like that of 
the angels. (Ibne-Majah) 



IKRAM-ULMUSUM 



438 



Rights of Muslims 



'Jg ! jU$i £! U :0 ill ^3 Jus t tfjuT*fi jsV'fji t 4j£ jjLJ jCaiVl ^IM-j 
J&- ^iiiJi iiJUb °J> Isr^ j°** ^ j drj^* ^ 3 ^^r ^ j Ji*j 1^ ^> i^-si i*^< j^Jj 

127. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that while 
we were sitting with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, a man 
came and offered Salam. When he was about to go back, Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked him: O Ansar brother! How is my 
brother Sa'd ibne-'Ubadah? The man replied: He is well. So 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked us: Who amongst you 
would like to visit him? Then, he stood up and we along with him. 
We were more than ten, who neither had shoes, nor stockings nor 
caps nor shirts. We walked through the stony plain till we came to 
him. The people of his tribe, who were with him withdrew and 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam along with those who 
accompanied him, came close to Sa'd. (Muslim) 

,y iJ ^^- :Jji $£ dill Jj-j j ^> Ail <up'4»t ^>j ^jA^yi Ajy ^1 j* -^ TA 

128. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The one who has done 
five deeds in a day, Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala, writes him amongst 
the dwellers of Paradise. One who visits a sick person, attends a 
funeral, fasts for a day, goes to offer Friday Salah and sets a slave 
free. (Ibne-Hibban) 

Jtf" ill J4^ ^3 0Jȣ 'Jfi :JlS Sill J>*3 j*^^'i>?3J^ Jit&'J* -\H 
0\T ^>3 jf ^vJl ^1 IJLP [y>j till JlP ll»U9 OlT UaJy> ilp ^ij till ^Jlp ll»Ui» 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



439 



Rights of Muslims 



129. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who strives in the cause of Allah 
is under the security of Allah; he who visits a patient is under the 
security of Allah; he who goes to the masjid in the morning or 
evening is under the security of Allah; he who visits a ruler to help 
him is under the security of Allah; he who stays in his house and 
does not backbite anyone is under the security of Allah. (Ibne-Hibban) 

?UX» y£jS l£U {Clp\ ji :04«Oj^j tJvi : 1} 13 tez'M'^j i jij g 'lJ l °C^' _ VV« 
^! ^y 1 J>, J**^' U :S <0Sl Jji»3 J 1 ** 'Ul :ilp'ill ^js>3 JhJ? J 1 * ?Usj>» f j?I 

% > AT: ( ^ J i'U*i»l^jj i JUi)l J So w ji ( JjUai l ^.^jbi ( JL^»ljj .iI^Jl^J>-i 

130. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam once asked us: Who is fasting today? 
Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu said: I am. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam asked: Who followed a bier today? Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 
'anhu said: I did. He asked: Who fed a poor person today? Abu 
Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu replied: I did. He asked: Who visited a sick 
person today? Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu replied: I did. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then said: No one in whom 
these good deeds are combined except that he will enter Paradise. 
(Muslim) 

■ ijfyf- *i\ dLi»J til ,»-°Jfoll jfrffi C>y^uiiV2&\ JCJ, :£j\"j>'*^~) jj£i <di>-f _}ja*J 

131. Abdullah ibne 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Any Muslim slave of Allah visits a 
sick person, whose time of death has not come, and supplicates as 
under seven times, the sick person shall get cured. 



IKRAM- UL-MUSUM 



440 



Rights of Muslims 



I ask Allah the Almighty, Rabb of the Mighty Throne, to cure 
you. 

(TirmidhI) 

■"a 

132. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who follows the bier and offers 
the funeral Salat, will get a reward of a Qirat, and he who attends the 
funeral until its burial will get a reward of two Qirat. It was asked: 
What are two Qirat 1 ? He replied: Equivalent to two huge mountains. 
It is narrated at another place: Of the two mountains, the smaller one 
is like Mount Uhud. (Muslim) 

,. . . .5JUU* (J U (> .oO t| 4~oljj .^Ij^^lAJtijwLijj^iS' tSJL»0jiij^l^lll 

TMA>ij 

133. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: If the company of Muslims reaches hundred in 
number and they pray over a dead person, all of them interceding for 
him, their intercession for him will be accepted. (Muslim) 

41 jj -\f^ '$* *** b ^ <^j* ji :*Jt5 S^Ji jp *|p-&i ^3 ill Xp 2^. -> r£ 

134. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who consoles an afflicted person, will 
have a reward equivalent to his. (TirmidhT) 



IKRAM- UL-MVSLIM 



441 



Rights of Muslims 



^\yj sir u ujI; i^u^i Dijj .3J»UaIi '^jj <U>lj£jl jj£- j* <ubwi'<ai1 ills' ^) ^Iaw abM 

135. Muhammad ibne-'Amr ibne-Hazm Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates 
that NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No believer comforts his 
brother in distress, except that Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala clothes 
him with a dress of nobility on the Day of Reckoning. (ibne-Majah) 

jj> Ah'j i«JL-i y ^ ill J}^3 IP - - 1 '-^^ ^* ^ ^3 i *i- 1 f * o* ~ ^^ 

! jlJUJl Oj *i ^J ^ j**'j <-JlJ^ ^ (L& ^J 4iJbM j j^OfJl (^S <tor3^ ^j'j ^^ 

136. Umme Salamah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came after Abu Salamah's death, whose 
eyes were open. Closing his eyes, he said: Verily, when the soul is 
taken up, the eyes follow it (and therefore remain open). Some of his 
family members wept and wailed (they may have said some 
unwanted words). He said: Do not supplicate for yourself anything 
but good; undoubtedly the angels say AmTn to what you say. Then 
he supplicated: 

Q 'jii-^'j i jJ^Udl J> *-■&£■ °J> <wl>-lj jjUfJI ^ tor 3° £*J ! J 5 -^- J l^% °j& 'l*-^ 1 

O Allah! Forgive Abu Salamah, raise his rank amongst those 
who are rightly guided, and You be the Caretaker of his 
descendants after him. Forgive him and us; O Rabb of the 
universe, make his grave spacious for him and grant him light 
in it. 

(Muslim) 
Note: Whenever someone supplicates this for another Muslim, he 
may take the name of the demised in place of the name of Abu 
Salamah. 



IKRAM-ULMUSLIM 442 Rights of Muslims 

:t>'j*"j£\ iO Jii >u. £r'V fo uisYj^ £jiu 4J3 ait- jfe^Ji 1^1 ^ 

•V S Y «\ yj ivs*Ji ^^^J-^JJtU-aJi J-ii ^u < r L-»si JJ . Ju» illJj c^UT 

137. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A Muslim's supplication in the absence of his 
brother is accepted. An angel is stationed at his head; whenever he 
makes a supplication for the good of his brother, this angel says: 
AmTn and may you receive the same. (Muslim) 

138. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: None of you is a true believer, until he likes for his 
brother what he likes for himself. (Bukhari) 

L*3 £ 'd&H, L*$ :Jl5 !p*i :cJi :Jli V&£\ L»& M & 3>-3 J^ : JlS 

139. Khalid ibne- 'Abdullah QasarT Rahimahullah narrates from his 
father and his grandfather Radiyallahu 'anhu that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked them: Do you love Paradise? I 
replied: Yes. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Like for 
your brother what you like for yourself. (Musnad Ahmad) 

jJoJl b\ tA^aUl ^Jill 0! : Jli ill J^ °^ Z*'&\ ^>3 i^i ^j jp - U • 
3JwVj idji*'Jj iM&j t iii, :Jli ?itt( 3>-3 k'j^J :1jfo A?4«aUl ^'jjl 01 c ^.I,a-J | 

140. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, Deen (religion) is NasThah 
(sincere wellwishing) verily Deen is Nasihah, verily Deen is 
Nasihah. The Sahabah asked: To whom O Rasulallah? He replied: 
To Allah, and His Book, and His Messenger, and to the rulers of the 
Muslims and their common folk. (Nasal) 

Note: Sincere well-wishing for Allah stands for belief in Allah, 



IKRAM- UL-MUSUM 



443 



Rights of Muslims 



fervent love for Him, to fear Him, to obey and worship Him and to 

ascribe no partners to Him. 

Sincere well-wishing for the Book of Allah means belief on it, giving 

it the respect it deserves, acquiring and spreading its knowledge and 

acting upon it. 

Sincere well-wishing for the Prophet means testifying to his 

prophethood, honouring him, loving and practicing his Sunnah, 

spreading his message and believing with heart and soul that our 

salvation lies in his obedience. 

Sincere well-wishing to the rulers of the Muslims means that they be 

assisted in the discharge of their responsibilities and to have a good 

opinion about them. They should be obeyed in right things. 

However if they make mistakes, attempts should be made to rectify 

them and they be given good counselling. 

Sincere well-wishing to the common folk is to look after their good 

and welfare. This includes bringing them towards Deen with 

sincerity and kindness. To teach them Deen and to inspire them 

towards righteousness. To consider their benefit ones own benefit 

and their loss ones own loss. To help them as far as possible and to 

fulfil their rights. (Nawawi) 

*} ^JuJt odJi ^JS 'tr , ji^ , ^^ : t)l* '^ (»4V ! ^' *Jj-"3 L - '-^ 'birr 1 ^ 1 

141. Thawban Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: My pond extends from Aden to Amman. Its 
bowls are equivalent to the stars in the sky. Its water is whiter than 
snow and sweeter than honey. The first to come on the pond will be 
the poor emigrants. We asked: O Rasulallah! Describe them to us? 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: Those with 
dishevelled hair, and dirty clothes, who cannot marry women living 
in luxury. For whom doors are not opened. They fulfil the rights of 
others, while their own rights are not given to them. (Tabaram, 
Majma'uz-Zawaid) 
Note: Aden is a famous city in Yemen and Amman is a well known 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



444 



Rights of Muslims 



city of Jordan. The words Aden and Amman are used only for the 
purpose of signs in this hadith. This, however, does not imply that 
the area of the pool is exactly the distance as referred 'to, but it is 
only to facilitate understanding, that the length and width of the pond 
spreads over hundreds of miles. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

<j~^101 \bf&"iw\\y£i*l :$&.»»! J>*jjlj :3l* *£'<&! ^jAwjj'Jl^^ ~MV 
0|) «tjLJj 01 ^>Q\ 'j^\ b| tjj^iif Ij&j 2£J) t uUfc \£& 01 j tlLJ-f [JA\ 

142. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not immitate others and start 
saying if others treat us well, we will treat them well, and if they do 
wrong to us, we will do wrong to them; but accustom yourself to do 
good if people do good, and not to do wrong if they do wrong. 
(TirmidhI) 

^J 'Jj-~i 'M ^i Jji vb n5jUJi t\jj (C-jJ*Ji jam j»j) .itt, Lgj *-«~i &\ X»'y- dl (•'•" 01 

*\ \ Y *\ :*ij i • • • • ljj--x3 

143. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam never revenged in his personal affairs, however, 
when Allah's lawful bindings were violated, he would punish for the 
sake of Allah. (Bukhari) 

<e.&J ^oi lil X*Jl 01 : J is &\ Jj^>3 ^ ^V* '^ cr?3 J** J>.* {/■ -Mi 

144. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Padiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed when a slave is 
faithful to his master and worships Allah well, then he gets a double 
reward. (Muslim) 

i i Y / 1 .u*-i ai jj .asu^j fy^j 4 OlT ay-i j^i'J^- Jjtj 

145. Tmran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 



IKRAM- UL-MUSUM 



445 



Rights of Muslims 



Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When anyone has 
something due to him from another, he will be credited with (reward 
of) Sadaqah for every day allowed to postpone payment. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 

*»> J'A*-! j? 01 :$iil Jj-^j Jli :l}\iZ^ J ^\ ^) ^JtJtH^ ^y °^>) °jf- -\ i\ 

otfaiiJi ^i ^jS"ij t*^ ^^--''j *s* ^^' jj* ^O^ 1 J-?^3 '(*4~~«^ ^s^' <£k f'^'I 

146. Abu Musa Al Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly reverence 
to Allah includes honouring a grey haired Muslim; and also the one 
who has memorised the Qur'an and he neither exceeds the proper 
bounds and nor does he turn away from it; and honouring a just ruler. 
(Abu Dawud) 

Note: The man who has memorised the Qur'an ought to be regular in 
recitation, and makes no excesses in pronouncing its verses for name 
and fame. (Badhi-ui-Majhud) 

Md\k&yj'\° t y i'Sj* Hill Sj^jiLk^i :[},\£Z*'h ^jt'j£> IgtVj* -UV 
'ks 4Jlii djjl J} "^Ip & OUal^ OUI j*j t&UaJl Yy,'&\ '*j>'j5"\ \2jS\ J> <J&>j iJ)Uj : 

147. Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who honours a king appointed 
by Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala in the world, Allah will honour him on 
the Day of Resurrection. He who dishonours a king appointed by 
Allah 'Azza wa Jail in the world, Allah will dishonour him on the 
Day of Resurrection. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

148. Abdullah ibne 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Blessings are with your 
elders. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Note: This means that those of old age have done more virtues and 
as such, they are more blessed. (Hashiyatut Targhlb) 



IKRAM- UL-MVSLIM 



446 



Rights of Muslims 



fr*** 'J-* "Mj j*^ J uPj&b •***■' "jj ■ &- UJl*I <-*j*iJ &'_&■* °<*J-°j>j id'^S 

rrA/^JUijjJi 

149. 'Ubada ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He is not amongst my followers 
who neither shows respect to our elders, nor mercy to our youngsters 
and does not recognise the rights of our 'Alim (scholar). (Musnad 
Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

150. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I advise my Caliph to follow after 
me to fear Allah, and I advise him with regard to the Jama' at of 
Muslims to be respectful to their elders, and merciful to their 
youngsters, and to honour their 'Ulama (scholars). He should not 
beat them so much that they are humiliated; he should not frighten 
them so as to make them infidels; he should not castrate them so as 
to finish their race; he should not shut the doors for their complaints, 
otherwise the strong will overpower the weak. (Baihaqi) 

°p$yjs. ct\s0\ cs/i iji^l :S ill i£3 J^ :^ #*& ^3 Uil* j* - \o S 

* f ° ^ 

■151. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anna narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Forgive people of good qualities on their 
lapses, but not those faults to which prescribed penalties apply. (Abu 
Dawud) 

^ J* ^ S ^ » 01 u£*'iil i^j (&r j* i^ ^ y^i, ^ jJJz ^ - \ o Y 

YAr\;^ J 



IKRAM-UL-MVSLIM 



447 



Rights of Muslims 



152. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam prohibited plucking of grey hair and said: 
Undoubtedly, the old age is the Nur (light) of a Muslim. (TirmidhT) 

153. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not pluck out grey hair. Indeed, 
they will be a Nur (light) on the Day of Resurrection. He who ages 
with grey hair in Islam, then for each grey hair a good deed will be 
written, a sin will be wiped out and he will be elevated in rank for it. 
(Ibne-Hibban) 

'^askt lit}ii Jlii ibOl :S ill 'Sj^j Jli : Jli u£*'i" ^j p^'j*"^^ 
sijj . jt-»j^ ^j l^ij^i *-$!» I4PJJ Ujili lilS tUjJJb C» Lgli U^Ajj itjJl ^SUU *JuJb 

154. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Allah blesses 
certain people wiih special bounties for the benefit of other people. 
As long as they benefit others, Allah continues His bounties upon 
them but when they stop benefitting others, Allah takes these 
bounties back from them and transfers to others. (Tabarani, Hulyat-ul- 
Awliya, Jami-'us-SaghTr) 

dS dll^-i *kj ^ dLtli :0 ill [jj^j 3^5 :3l*il*'i»t ^»3 3^ ils*' J* -\ee 

jP j»ia*jl) ^)ij!3 3^Jl 'il&eUj i&X* iU T aJ\ tU^ J^ ^'j^.J "&& 
ijjb- IjLa : Jlij ^JuyJi 01 jj .SLC* dU tillsj-f jJi ^9 i3_j3S ^» dipl^jl} <.ii-U# dU jJ^kJ I 

155. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Smiling at your brother is Sadaqah (charity); 
enjoining good and forbidding from evil is Sadaqah; directing 
someone who has lost his way is Sadaqah; guiding a man with poor 



IKRAM-Ul^MUSUM 



448 



Rights of Muslims 



eyesight is Sadaqah; removing stones, thorns and bones from the 
path is Sadaqah; and pouring water from your bucket into your 
brother's bucket is Sadaqah. (TirmidhT) 

156. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabI Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Going out for a brother's need is better than 
ten years Ftikaf (confining oneself to a masjid exclusively for the 
worship of Allah). He who observes I'tikaf of one day for Allah's 
sake, three trenches are placed between him and Hell; each trench is 
wider than the distance between the earth and the sky. (Tabarani, 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Jli :^yu^£-'^\ ^3 Csj\j>Ti\ fe* & to^e ^\'j fr & Jtjfc'J* -)oV 
Cr* & Zj0&4j £>j*- & d£i£*ey J> Clli \%'j\ JJyJ ^J>\ j^ U : S ill ^^ 

* ' -" ' ' . ' ' ' * ' s " "*' 

157. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah and Abu Talhah ibne-Sahl Al Ansari 
Radiyallahu 'anhum narrate that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: No Muslim will desert a man who is confronted with 
a situation where his respect and honour is being violated but Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala will desert him in a situation when he will be 
in need of His help. And no Muslim will help a Muslim in a 
situation when his respect and honour is being violated, but Allah 
will help him in a situation when he will be in need of His help. (Abu 
Dawud) 

J"U (Uft V ji :§il J^3 JlS : Jli Zi> 'ill ^3 OUJl jJ i&Jb- 'Jf. - \ © A 
XAsbj L^tyj i*£&j ^J^'Jj L&\k^U jj^j'^fjuplj^j t j^i? lr& L«^-^ 1 



r 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



449 



Rights of Muslims 



158. Hudhaifah ibnil-Yaman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who is not concerned 
about the affairs of Muslims is not amongst them. He, who does not 
pass the morning and evening in a state of sincerity and faithfulness 
to Allah, His Prophet, His Book, and to the rulers of the Muslims and 
their common folk, is not amongst them. (TabaranT, TarghTb) 

159. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who is engaged in fulfilling his 
brother's need, Allah will fulfil his needs. (Abu Dawud) 

160. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: He who guides towards good, gets the same reward 
as the one doing a good deed; and Allah likes helping a man in 
distress. (Bazzar, TarghTb) 

jjfcjjl ijyw *ij.Jb- jA) jJaSjlaJl Otjj .^UJ [ « g»^ tj^l J-?* J 4_aJJj 11 J uiJlj H °J* 

161. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A believer loves and is loved. There is no 
good in the one who neither loves nor is loved. The best amongst 
people is the one who benefits people the most. (Dar QutnT, Jami-'us- 
Saghlr) 

?JjuilJ jfiilljlJC}^ MjJls ti»Uaij <u«jii «jl^j 4JjLj JuJui :Jli?J^Jj^!Ols : \jJls 
uJj^Jb :Jl3)tj^Jby>tii :3li?^(^^ : ijJls Ci^lJl Sirbjni j^is :Jls 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



450 



Rights of Muslims 



162. Abu Musa Al Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Every Muslim is enjoined to give 
Sadaqah. He was asked: If one has nothing? He replied: Then he 
should labour with his own hands to benefit himself and give 
Sadaqah (as well): The Sahabah asked: If he cannot or does not 
work? He said: Then he should help the needy and the distressed 
person. The Sahabah asked further: If he does not do it? He said: 
Then he should enjoin others what is good. It was said: If he does 
not do it? He said: Then he should refrain from harming someone; 
this is (also) a Sadaqah for him. (Bukhari) 

163. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A believer is a believer's mirror; 
and a believer is a believer's brother, who guards him against loss 
and protects him in all aspects in his absence. (Abu Dawud) 

: Jli fa'j^6\ leg ,C^> JlT lit cJfjif s li)ifai OlT lit a^aff ]&\ Jj^ L, : ^ 

164. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Help your Muslim brother whether he is an 
oppressor or is oppressed. A man asked: O Rasulallah! I will help 
him when he is oppressed, but how can I help him when he is an 
oppressor? He replied: You stop or prevent him from oppression for 
indeed that is your help to him. (Bukhari) 

165. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah the Compassionate bestows 
mercy upon the merciful people. So, have mercy upon the 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



451 



Rights of Muslims 



inhabitants of the earth, the One in the Heaven will be merciful to 
you. (Abu Dawud) 

166. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: All meetings are 
(confidential) trusts except three: Those for the purpose of shedding 
blood unlawfully or committing fornication or grabbing other's 
property unjustly. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: It is not permissible to leak the secrets of a meeting. The three 
things that are mentioned in the hadTth are for the purpose of 
illustration only. The objective is that, if in a meeting there is 
conspiracy for wrong or evil and you happen to participate in it, then 
never keep such matters secret. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

167. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The believer is one from whom 
people are safe in respect to their lives and wealth. (Nasal) 



1 • -pi j i • • • • Oj 

168. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A Muslim is the one from whose 
tounge and hands, other Muslims are safe, and a Muhajir (emigrant) 
is the one who abandons all that Allah has forbidden. (Bukhan) 

169. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that the Sahabah asked: 
O Rasulallah! Whose Islam is the best? He replied: From whose 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



452 



Rights of Muslims 



tongue and hands, other Muslims are safe. (Bukhan) 
Note: Causing trouble with the tongue includes jesting, accusing 
rebuking, while causing trouble with hands includes beating unjustly 
fpluS) Weakh "^ Pr ° Perty ™g fulJ y and the lite. 

ll '-^-tTu }^ e - Mas ^ d Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He, who helps his 
people in an unrighteous cause, is like a camel that falls into a well 
and is being pulled out by its tail. (Abu Dawtid) 

Note: Pulling out a camel by its tail is an exercise in futility, because 
a camel cannot be pulled out from a well like this. Similarly, helping 
people unjustly is equally futile, for people cannot be put on the right 
track like this. (Badhi-ul-Majhfld) 

171 Jubair ibne-Mut'im Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasmulllh 
Sallallahu alaihi wasallam said: He is not from us who calls towards 
Asabiyyah He is not from us who fights out of 'Asabiyyah and he 
who d IeS upholding 'Asabiyyah. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: 'Asabiyyah means fanatical association on the basis of 
language, tribe, race or nation . 

\i :c05i m a«I J>/, iJL -/Sjk Ubj Jju- ^, ^3 iU~j ^ _ m 

172 Fusailah Rahimahallah narrates: I heard my father that he 
asked. O Rasulallah! Is it from 'Asabiyyah that a man loves his 
people? He said: No, but a man helps his people in their wrong 
doing is from Asabiyyah (partisanship). (Musnad Ahmad) 



r 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



453 



Rights of Muslims 



? Julil f >Ui Ui ii>3 t?CJj» J j*> : ' jJ»5 $dUl JJ^ ti T^ Jl f )*** !£ : ^ 

lrfjfc i., tJJ » ^ «o-u ^ ^ -^ ^3 & ^3 'J* ^ J 0, ?\ **& ''J& '** : ^ 

173. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was asked: Who is the most 
excellent amongst people? He replied: Everyone whose heart is 
Makhmum and tongue is truthful. The Sahabah asked: We 
understand whose tongue is truthful, but what does a Makhmumheait 
mean? He replied: The one who is a Muttaqi (fearful of Allah) is 
pure of heart, free of sins and without injustice, hatred or jealousy 
for any one. (Ibne-Majah) 
Note: "A pure heart," means a heart without any attachment for 

anyone except Allah. (Mazahir Haque) 

^ j ^ ^i ^ . ji^ f4P &) ^ £>i of La Ji <&±A°j* y^ 

174. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu "alaihi wasallam said: None of ■ my Sahabah 
should convey to me anything (wrong) about anyone for indeed I 
would like to come out to you with a pure heart (free of ill feelings). 
(Abu Dawud) 

Oi L J $\ ?>ji 'ji* ^}\ £& c^jui 'ji* » y i ^ ^ b»r Qi . julsi 9; g 
o^ t wis a1* 'ji-a't •$ ii\ LL& -J) L^i -J\ ■. J^ j>* jJ ^ •*£ '*V ^ ^ * 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



454 



Rights of Muslims 



-uwljjj^l^ :4»t jCp-'JiS ._^t«*^'f}£j^^j^3ji'<&L^id_ir^ JL* 

^iiaj :Ot^i ki>!AS ill jjjjj jJhtl Jj-'J cJu-*» ^pj y>* *ij C~a£ ^i jIjj ^£j 
U }kils dJUi <> j I 01 co^li fOt^Ji dj^i cJt oJtUai aI^Ji Jai ^ 3^3 ^^ J*^* 
VS ^1 Dj^j Jl* ^ ilj ^ csiJi Ui t Jii- 3$T cJUi iJjf jUi tl lL J^^jU ?dJULU 
.^J^i^1^^3UV!j*U:3lii^lPioiJjCJii :JlitcJ!3U'jf!jAU : Jls 
sjla :iii a;* 3^* tSljt ^uii SlkpS js- Jli iJb-l a-^-i ^} \1& ^llXJi ^0 a^-^ ^Ui 

£»*u> ij-«_flJi JUrj Ja^-i' Jtsrjj >y^t j'jJlj J*?-i sijj .Js^J *$ ([sJJl fJij di; CJtL °-Jl 

175. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that while we 
were sitting with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, he said: A 
dweller of Paradise will come to you now. Then a man from Ansar 
came, from whose beard drops of water of ablution were falling and 
he was holding his shoes in his left hand. The second day NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam repeated his words as the same Ansarl 
came in the same condition he had come the first day. The third day 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam repeated the same words as that 
SahabT came in the same condition. When NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam stood up, 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
followed that AnsarT to his house and said to him: I had a quarrel 
with my father and have vowed that I will not go to him for three 
days. If you allow, let me stay at your house till my oath is fulfilled? 
He said: Very well. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: 'Abdullah . 
mentioned that he spent three nights with that AnsarT but did not see 
him worshipping at night, except that when he awoke and changed 
his side on the bed, he praised Allah 'Azza wa Jail and said: 
Allahuakbar (Allah is the Greatest), until he got up for Saldt-ul-Fajr 
from his bed. 'Abdullah said: I did not hear him say anything except 
good. When three nights had passed and 1 considered his deeds to be 
quite ordinary, I said to the AnsarT; O slave of Allah! There was no 
quarrel and separation between me and my father but I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying that the dweller of 
Paradise is coming to us and you came out on all three occasions. 
So, I decided to stay with you and see what (special) deed you 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



455 



Rights of Muslims 



perform? However, I did not see you doing anything extraordinary. 
What is that deed which raised you to the rank mentioned by 
RasGlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam? The Ansan replied: I have 
no deeds except that which you saw. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu 
said: When I turned to go away, the Ansari called me back and said: 
I do not have any (special) deeds except for the ones you have seen. 
However I have no ill feelings in my heart about any Muslim and I 
am not jealous of anyone to whom Allah has granted a bounty. 
'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu said: This is that which has raised you 
to that rank, and this is that which is beyond our ability. (Musnad 
Ahmad, Bazzar, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

176. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone removes one of the 
anxieties of a distressed person in this world, Allah will remove one 
of the anxieties of the Hereafter from him. If anyone conceals a fault 
of a Muslim, Allah will conceal his faults in the Hereafter. Allah 
keeps helping a man, so long he keeps helping his brother. (Musnad 

Ahmad) 

^.J>&&jti\£ :Jj& $1 ami 'Sj^j CjuJ :Jli^'i)l ^3^0*^1 j* ~^ VV 

J&- : J lis 1 3^1 :a! JlAJoJi Jlp^sJ^-y <.°j*ai\ :'S^ <^1j1\ ^ 'J^i\ ^ 
Ja~& <.£*6\ 'ill d^°4 ^ jl dU 'ill 'j&u *} li)l) :Jl& ?C53 ~Js- ci*il Jf/j 
\j> js- CuT jl UJlP [£ oJs I :0^laJi l«m Jlii <. jlJliJl Oj •*■* ^k^ cU^O j^ 
J,\ ij lj>i) ry-^AJ JlSj ifj+j-'ji &|Jl J>ili s**i] : s-^*^ 3^3 ?'j^ ^ tj 

177. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: There were two friends in Bani 
IsraTl; one of them was sinful and the other was devout. Whenever 
the devout saw his friend committing a sin, he would ask him: 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



456 



Rights of Muslims 



Refrain from it. One day, when he saw him committing a sin, he 
asked him to desist from it; the sinful said: Leave me to my Rabb. 
Have you been sent as my supervisor? The devout-one said: I swear 
by Allah! Allah will not forgive you or you will not be sent to 
Paradise. When both of them died, they were raised before Rabb-al- 
' AlamTn. Allah asked the devout: Did you know about Me or did 
you acquire My authority and stop Me from forgiving the sinful? So, 
Allah said to the sinful: Go and enter into Paradise by grace of My 
Mercy, and commanded (the angels) about the devout: Take him to 
the Fire. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: The hadTth does not imply that one should dare to commit sins. 
The sinful was forgiven by the Mercy of Allah, but it is not 
necessary that every sinful person be treated in the same way. As a 
principle, there is a punishment for every sin. Nor does it mean that 
people should not be stopped from doing evils and wrongs. In 
Qur'an and hadTth, there are hundreds of places, where there are 
commands to stop people from doing evil; and warnings against not 
forbidding evil. However, the message to be conveyed is that a 
pious person should neither rely on his own good deeds nor pass 
judgements on the sinful nor consider himself to be superior to them. 



178. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A person sees a straw in the eye of 
his brother, but neglects to see a log in his own eye. (Ibne-Hibban) 
Note: This refers to the fact that people notice the small faults of 
others, but remain ignorant of their own big mistakes. 

'bY'j&tfe'f&tfr'^'Ji :0ilO>-33^ :ji^'iil^3£Jl3^f^ - w^ 

179. Abu Rafi' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who bathes a deceased and conceals his 
faults, Allah forgives his forty major sins. He who digs a grave for 
his deceased brother and buries him, it is as if he has arranged for his 
residence until he is resurrected (this man is rewarded as much as he 



IKRAM-VL-MUSUM 



457 



Rights of Muslims 



would get for providing a residence for a man till the Day of 
Resurrection). (Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

*J jip Cs- 'J£i £& ' i yjr °ja :#ilt Jj^jcJl* ^^^^j^j^jp -^ A* 

180. Abu Rafi' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who bathes a deceased and hides his faults 
is forgiven forty times. He who enshrouds the deceased, Allah will 
dress him in garments made of the fine and thick silk of Paradise. 
(Mustadrak Hakim) 

i»i 3j^3 °J& -l}$ &J)*- *"' Jt ^"' y j^ '^ : <J^ t&J P*i 0*0* '^°S* 

181. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A person set out to visit his (Muslim) brother 
in another village, Allah sent an angel to wait for him on his way. 
When this man reached the angel he asked: Where are you heading? 
He replied: I am heading for a brother of mine in this village. The 
angel asked: Does he owe you something, which you want to get 
back? The man replied: No. I just love him for the sake of Allah 
'Azza wa Jail. The angel said: I am Allah's messenger to you, 
indeed Allah loves you just as you love him for His sake. (Muslim) 

OUJ^l 'pke J*J h\ ay^'ty :3^ ^ S ^3 0* ** '^ Is?) "*'}•/* Isk'tf ~ ^ A Y 

182. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who wishes to acquire the taste of Iman, 
should love another Muslim, only for the pleasure of Allah 'Azza wa 
Jail. (Musnad Ahmad, Bazzar , Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



OLJV^OJ :iliiil3>^j<jl* : i jti'^'&l s &j}j*^' l y\ ,j*i&\ >&■ j* -\ AT 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



458 



Rights of Muslims 



183. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'Od Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, it is among the 
signs of Iman that a person loves another person purely for the 
pleasure of Allah, even though the other one may not have given him 
any wealth; This is undoubtedly Iman. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

tik\ i3 »br/u fii aU-fi £=*^ ***■ ,J * :Jli J f^' ^ 'tfT^. #- -^ UfrUi? ^ 

184. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: No two persons who love each other for the 
sake of Allah except that the one who loves his brother more is 
better. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

3^3 '^^ J* *Lp yj' ^ ^ ^ '^ ! l *^ ir ^*" ^'^"^ ^ : ^* 

185. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who loves someone 
for the sake of Allah and says: Indeed I love you for the sake of 
Allah, then both of them will enter Paradise. The one who loves will 
have a higher rank than the other, and will deserve that position 
because of his love for the sake of Allah. (Bazzar, TarghTb) 

i a ^ / y • jlji j jJ' £«v iisf y» j iju-L" 

186. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No two men, in absence, love each 
other for the pleasure of Allah, except that the one who loves his 
friend more would be dearer to Allah. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



459 



Rights of Muslims 

'J u^Ji [£ -M i>i fe Jtf :'jis u£^iii ^3 ^' ji ou^ji ^ - uv 

187. Nubian ibne-BashTr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The example of Muslims 
in their mutual love, mercy and sympathy is like that of a body; if 
one of the organs is afflicted, the whole body responds to during 
sleeplessness and fever. (Muslim) 

t&J&Jiiji£&}\ :'Sjfc Sill 'Sj^j cJL^ iJli^'il^JUi^-UA 

188. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Those who love one another for 
the sake of Allah will be under the shade of 'Arsh (Allah's Throne), 
when there will be no shade on the Day of Resurrection, except the 
shade of the 'Arsh. Prophets and martyrs will envy them for their 
Status. (Ibne-Hibban) 

ijl?' 4?jj*l#& ill 3^/, oiw iJliilp'ill^C-.CalljJSiUp^-^A^ 

->>' o* '£* J* ^j 'i* o2j^ J^ 'J*± ci^3 ^ jojijaJi J*;J^ 

jJJua^j ■^ < ^lj^ ( ^^C^j^4)l^3c^CaJl jjftl£ j* :Yrs/»ju»-f 

t M! " ■# j* ^'Usi' ^JdiJ ^a i^. jj ^ ^1 ^3 ^p ^ ^. ^. 

189. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu reported: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrating a HadTth Qudsl from 
his Rabb (Allah), Tabaraka wa Ta'ala: My love is incumbent for 
those who love one another for My sake; My love is incumbent for 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



460 



Rights of Muslims 



those who sympathize with one another for My sake; My love is 
incumbent for those who meet one another for My sake; My love is 
incumbent for those who spend on one another for My sake. They 
would be seated on pulpits of Nur (light); Prophets and Siddiqln 
(truthful followers) will envy them for their high ranks. (Ibne-Hibban) 
In another narration of 'Ubada ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu it is 
stated: My love is incumbent for those who maintain relations for 
My sake. (Musnad Ahmad) 

In a narration of Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu it is stated: 
My love is incumbent for those who sit together for My sake. (Muatta 
Imam Malik) 

In a narration of 'Amr ibne-'Abasah Radiyallahu 'anhu it is said: My 
love is incumbent for those who are friends for My sake. (Tabaram, 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

\Ak'&'&\'tS$> '-'S&. Sill 3^3°-*^ ^J^^'^^jJ-*"^ 1 **^ -^ * 



190. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrating a HadTth QudsT that 
Allah the Almighty and Majestic has said: Those who love one 
another for My Glory, for them are seats on pulpits of Nur (light). 
The Prophets and martyrs shall envy them. (Tirmidhi) 

jp juuiJi Yjj iiii£- &b\ : Jii in 3>"3 «■>' u^'i^ ^3 u*'^* tH 1 u* _ ^ ^ 
^3P iii j*jUu bjii^iUi ^a lijv* ?fU ^ •^ , 3>^3 ^ : 34? 'J£&f ^j * ,a f^ 

191. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, some slaves of Allah will be 
seated to the right of His Throne on the Day of Resurrection and 
Allah's both hands are the right hands. They will be on pulpits of 
Nur (lights): their faces will be of Nur. They would neither be 
Prophets, nor martyrs, nor Siddiqln (truthful followers). It was 
asked: O Rasulallah! Who will be those? He replied: These are the 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



461 



Rights of Muslims 



people who would have loved one another for the Majesty of Allah 
the Blessed and Exalted.(TabaranTMajma-'uz-Zawaid) 

iji^l ^Q\ l$J : Jti S i»i J 3^3 ^ &. 'it ^,3 <^i°$i *|iJU ^-^t 

iia^iJij *u^i ^Mi «*u$i ^3 *^H 'j^J '^ I£jJ* k'd ijiiptj jjiaii) 

ilO^iJlj i^l ^* ^H* Vj *^J>4J j-dll ^>U Ul ^5 b : JUi j& i)| 
J I jj j^t J)^3 4$. j ^i t LJ ^> :^i ^ J^ 1 <£' # j^J rfr^ ^ 

?^j> rfe D-^ : ^ J^> p'jjj ^tii >uit ^ «>u ^ :S din 3>-3 Jva ^>'^ 
•* jioi» in idji ^j t o>>; ^3 sidi y# ^Qi ^>; ^ ^3 \yj °^°£' 3 

ViV/ex»*-i«i_jj . JJjj^^'iIJl^Iip« - i_l? ; ■ 
192. Abu Malik Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O people! Listen and 
pay heed; know verily there are certain slaves of Allah the Almighty 
and Majestic who are neither prophets nor martyrs; prophets and 
martyrs will envy them for their high ranks and closeness to Allah. 
A villager from a distant place pointed to NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam by his hands and said: O NabTallah! There will be certain 
people, who would neither be prophets nor martyrs; yet prophets and 
martyrs will envy them for their high rank and closeness to Allah; 
please tell us about them i.e. describe their qualities to us. This 
question from the villager brought signs of happiness on the face of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and he said: These would be 
unknown individuals from various tribes, with no close kinships 
amongst them; they would have loved one another, sincerely for the 
pleasure of Allah. Allah will have for them pulpits of Nur, on. which 
they would be seated on the Day of Resurrection. Allah will make 
their faces and clothes shine with Nur. When people will be terrified 
on the Day of Resurrection, they will not be terrified. They are the 
friends of Allah for whom there is no fear and no grief. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 



^m 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



462 



Rights of Muslims 



u : jui Siin j^3 jfji-j & :jvi && ^3 }j^> J>fo&'je-"r 



193. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man 
came to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: O 
Rasulallah! What do you say of a man who loves a group of people 
but is unable to reach them (his actions do not match with theirs). 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A man will be with 
those whom he loves. (Bukhari) 

194. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A slave of Allah does not love 
another slave for the sake of Allah 'Azza wa Jail except that he 
honours his Rabb 'Azza wa Jail. (Musnad Ahmad) 

195. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The most excellent deed is love for the sake of 
Allah and hatred for the sake of Allah. (Abu Dawud) 

196. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: No one visits his (Muslim) brother for Allah's sake 
except that an angel announces from the heaven: You are blessed and 
you will be blessed with Paradise; and Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
says to the angels of the Throne: My slave visited for My sake, hence 
My hospitality for him is due on Me. Allah is not satisfied with any 
reward for him less than Paradise. (Bazzar, Abu Ya'ia , Targhib) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 4 63 R^ts of Muslims 

197 Zaid ibne-Arqam Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu alaihi wasallam said: When a man makes a promise to his 
brother with the intention of fulfilling it, but could not do so and 
DawQd)" 01 °° me ^ thC appointed time ' he is S ui,t y of no sin. '(Abu 

198 Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
(TiILtS U W WaS3llam Said: He who is counselled is trusted. 
Note: One who is counselled should not disclose the secrets of one 
who sought his counsel and also should give the most beneficial 
advice. 

p"-, J ^ ir u l b f "' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma' narrates "that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a man says 
something, and looks around, then it is a trust. (Abu Dawud) 
Note: This means that if a man talks to you and he does not tell you 
to keep it secret, but from his actions you feel that he does not want 
the matter to be disclosed to anyone, then this a trust. For example 
while talking to you, he looks around in a concerned manner and 
then this matter is a trust and should not be disclosed. Wariful 

^ t-^ ^ 3^> *^3 D4r5 ^3^' ot i^'in ^' ^, ^-u^, ^ 1^ ^ s^i; 5' r ^ t ^ 

200. Abu Musa Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly amongst 
the greatest sins in Allah's sight which a man commits, after the 



IKRAM-UL-MVSLIM 



464 



Rights of Muslims 



major sins which Allah has prohibited, is that a man should die in 
debt, without making any arrangement for it to be paid off. (Abu 
Dawud) 

( _ 5 ^^ ( ^4jjjiii*i l ^JiJl^ r Ai :JlS HI ^jpl jP <LP J <5»I ^Jp j *3i3* u*' J* ~^ • ^ 

J OS 

201. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A believer's soul is attached (preventing his 
entry to Paradise) to his debt till it is paid. (TirmidhT) 

■>]f Alt 'Jm :3l* iMOi^3^' l ^^^ , ^3t/'^ , t^J^O^ , ^t>*' ~^ * ^ 
iAAr:^ji. . « .JliJ*-. t5 J l >3 t >»v^.'^~'4*JJ •iji-^^! l >r-^ J^ 

202. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Every sin of a 
martyr is forgiven except (his) debt. (Muslim) 

^jj i'jlfu iH iii J>-G i*j* '^o<p CM Ir^ ^ **' Jj-^jj j^Ji j-^j 3 ^-s*" 

:JU*ti J IS l\xx^>\ J&- \'Jff- \s»'y jjj UsJLIlj £»jj L^i :Jl3 laJA^Jl ja JjJ 

Ol^djg^^i^^jJijtjJjiJi^ iJis^Jjj^JJil'aiiliU %\ J ^3 cJLi 

j£- £*jt 'j>i c jji aIp} -jfe p in J4^ ^ 'J=s p o^i* 5>i in Jii ^ 3^ ^3 

203. Muhammad ibne- 'Abdullah ibne-Jahsh Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
narrates that when we were sitting in the courtyard of the Masjid, 
where biers used to be put, and Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam was also sitting in the midst of us; he raised his eyes to the 
sky and looked, and then lowering his eyes and putting his hand to 
his forehead said: Subhanallah (Glory be to Allah who is above all 
faults), Subhanallah\ What a severe threat has descended! 
Muhammad ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma said: We remained 
quiet that day and night, but we were not at ease to remain quiet. In 
the morning, I asked Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: What 



& 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



465 



Rights of Muslims 



severe threat had descended? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: It is about debts; I swear by Him, Who is holding Muhammad's 
life in His Hand; if a man owing a debt were to be martyred in 
Allah's path, then become alive; be martyred again in Allah's path, 
then become alive, he would not enter Paradise till his debt was paid' 

(Musnad Ahmad) 

204. Salmah ibnul Akwa' Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: A bier was 
brought and Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was requested to 
offer the funeral Salat. He asked: Did the deceased owe anything? It 
was replied: He did not. So he led the funeral Salat. Then another 
bier was brought, and when Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
asked: Did the deceased owe anything? It was replied: He did. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Offer the funeral Salat 
for your companion. Abu Qatadah Radiyallahu 'anhu said: I am 
responsible for his debt. Thereupon, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam led the funeral Salat. (Bukh^ri) 

i. . . .^ui jyi j^\ j* ^u (^jUtji t\ jj /At aHj\ \^j\ Ajj_ >Um '^j <!£s. ii)i fji\ 

trAV:^ 

205. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone borrows from others with an 
intention to pay it back, Allah will pay it back for him. If someone 
borrows, with no intention to return it, Allah, will destroy his 
property. (Bukharl) 

Note: "Allah will pay it back for him," implies that Allah will help 
the debtor to pay back his debt. If he could not pay back in his 
lifetime, Allah will pay on his behalf in the- Hereafter. "Allah will 
destroy his property," implies that the squanderer will sustain a loss 
pertaining to his life and property, because of his evil intention 
(Fath-ul-BarT) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



466 



Rights of Muslims 



jJUJl^'ijlblf :Sii»^3Jls :JlSU^ J ittt^3y«r^4JllXp^ -Y ♦ \ 

206. 'Abdullah ibne-Ja'far Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah is with the debtor, 
till he pays back his debt, except that the debt was incurred for 
something disliked by Allah. (Ibne-Majah) 

tiija ll-> JaPli tti-i & uj^j (j^j*^' :3l* £*'& ^3 *Jj* [J 1 °0* ~ ^ ' ^ 

207. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam borrowed a young camel and in return 
gave a better camel, and said: The best amongst you are those who 
discharge their debt in a better manner. (Muslim) 

tUlf j^jjI S ^ J^ 'jo'j£i»\ : Jli *Ip & ^3 "*&) tsi' tH **' ^ j* ~ r * A 
JU*3i (^aJlIJ* frijr ui| 4 iUUj illit ^s dU 'ibi ^ :<Jis3 ^| iisai 3^* &l**' 

208. 'Abdullah ibne-AbT Rabra Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam borrowed forty thousand from me, 
and when revenue came in, he paid me back, saying: May Allah 
bless your family and your property. Verily the reward for a loan is 
commendation and repayment. (NasaT) 

U %»>)> Jb-i '$j> °J htf $ -M&\ 'SjL>j 3^ :cJl5 %*'& '^i>j s>°> y> 'J* - Y « ^ 

209. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If I had gold to the extent of Mount 
Uhud; I would not like to keep any of it more than three days, except 
what I put aside to re-pay a debt. (Bukharl) 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



467 



Rights of Muslims 



210. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who does not thank people, does 
not thank Allah. (TirmidhT) 

Note: Some of the narrators elaborate this hadlth by saying that one 
who does not thank those who were kind to him, is not thankful to 
Allah, being habitually ungrateful. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

uij^^Jl^^i :0 isl 1}'^ Jli ^SC^fa^j^Ji&Ltl^ -n > 

211. Usama ibne-Zaid Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If the recipient of a kindness says to 
his benefactor Jazakallahu Khair (May Allah give you a better 
reward), indeed he has fully praised and been thankful. (TirmidhT) 
Note: To pray in these words expresses that I am unable to 
recompense, so I invoke Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala that He may 
give you a better reward for this. Thus, these words carry praise for 
the benefactor. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

\j :ljJUJ Oj^rlfJl alii XyjJl S^l fA» Q:JU a!p 'ill ^p'j j-^'Js- -Y \ X 
:0 j^Ul Jlii ,^S Jr% \j£>& 01 Lisj- OiJ Js- t L$Jl ^ UjT^f j iijjl lij^T JiJ 

212. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that when NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam came to Madlnah, the emigrants came to him and 
said: O Rasulallah! We have never seen people more liberal out of 
abundance or better in giving help when they have little than a 
people among whom we have settled. Undoubtedly they have taken 
over full responsibility and shared with us their pleasant things so 
that we are afraid that they will get the whole reward. Rasulallah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No as long as you make 
supplication to Allah for them and express praise for them this will 
not happen. (TirmidhT) 



1KRAM-UL-MUSUM 



468 



Rights of Muslims 



"& *£>£& *&■ 'jp}, '£ :S ill 0^-3 JlS :Jl5 && '^ Yjfa 'J}'j*~1>r 

eAAf:|»iji . . . <iL~Jl JUjuljI v'V'i*^— »* i jj •J x O^ *— 4^(U^*Il diji^AJli tiSy 

213. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone is offered a gift of 
fragrant flowers, he must not refuse it because it is light in weight 
and has a pleasant fragrance. (Muslim) 

Note: If flowers, which are of little value, are refused it is feared that 
the presenter will think that it was not worthy of acceptance, because 
of its low value and so he will be offended. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

JJUjJl :i'j i 1>W> :.0 ill ^3 J\S : Jli i^£ & ^3 ^^i^-yu 
ijai/^tr^ub.Lj/iiJj-iii iJlij^JUjdiaijj .(LJai\ ^^ jMJl) jilt} jjujl) 

214. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Three things should not 
be refused: Pillow, perfume and milk. (TirmidhT) 

ifcrbJl sUaiJ JuA^\ ^i ._jb cijbjji sljj .U^Jl <_. >ljji j* lo'ElE IjU ^jf JUJj 'g 1 ,"* UlAp 

215. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone intercedes for his Muslim brother 
and that person gives him a gift for it which he accepts, then 
undoubtedly he reaches a great door of the doors of usury. (Abu 
Dawud) 

Note: This has been termed as usury because the intercessor gets a 
present in return for nothing. (Mazahir Haque) 

<.b&\ 4J ,41^ 'ja u :§in ^3 jis : jii t^i 'in ^3 j& j>\ ^ -t^ 

216. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No Muslim who has two daughters 
and he treats them well as long as they live with him, or he lives with 



IKRAM'UL-MUSLIM 



469 



Rights of Muslims 



them, except that these two daughters will cause him to enter into 
Paradise. (Ibne-Hibban) 

_^»j Ul c-l^-i jjijbr JU- j* :£p 4)1 Jj-»j J is :Jl3 4iS- J 4)i! ^^j^ j* — Y.W 

217. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone brings up two girls; he and I will be. 
together in Paradise like these two fingers; pointing with his two 
fingers. (TirmidhT) 

cULioUJl sJLa ja 'J^'J* :0^iI Jj-*3 <-^ :^-JlS lf*'«&t ^»j ^-* J '^' t>* - ^ A 

218. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Whosoever assumed the responsibility of 
(managing) the affair of his daughters and treated them well, then 
these daughters will become shield for him from the Fire. (Bukhan) 

ki>!>U <d CJIS" ^i :0 il fcjj-*j t)** :Jls ilp j iil^3 cSj-^ 1 •&•* ^ 'J* - Y S ^ 

219. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who had three 
daughters or three sisters, or two daughters or two sisters, and he 
treated them well, and feared Allah towards them, for him is 

Paradise. (TirmidhT) 

:Jls 0iul J^^^'^^'^j^^J^^^^'^J^J^UH^Ji'O^ -Y ^ * 

220. Ayyub Rahimahullah on the authority of his father, who from 
his grandfather, narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: No father gives his son any gift better than good education. 

(TirmidhT) 



IKRAM- UI^MUSLIM 



470 



Rights of Muslims 



kt^Jb- Ida : Jlij ^bJl aljj . A^Jl l£ J 4jll <U^-3l l^jLlP ^JJl ^giiJ SjJj ^ji llj IglgJ 11} 

W V/ £ ^iil AiJI jj sir j~^ij iLj^l j^j-p 

221. Abdullah ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone has a baby girl 
and he neither buries her alive, nor slights her, nor prefers his son 
over her; then Allah because of her will send him to Paradise. 
(Mustadrak Hakim) 

J>\ : JUi s§Mi< Jj^j i^! 9- iJ ] ^ <■" \*&*'^ Is?') j*r>. iy. ^i**J' j* -Y Y Y 
c^jUJisijj .A^-jls :Jli^ i^^iiLcJUJ^aJ}^ :3^S'^^'-i*^^-^ 

222. Nu'man ibne-Bashlr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that my 
father brought me to Rasulullah and said: Verily, I have gifted this 
son of mine a slave. He asked: Have you given all your sons the 
same? My father replied: No. He said: Then take the slave back. 
(Bukhan) 

Note: This hadlth implies that all the children should be treated 
equally in giving a gift. 

oJj'JlUj^ :SiiO>"3 J 1 * :^lsj4^ J ^ i^Jtr'^^J^-'^J*' -YYf 
, <G' ,Ji* <u$l Uils tl*jj Cj\1p \i c ij>-^jj IJj *JL» d3ls t<£-3jlij j-^ lili Ajiij <uXjI j-J^is 

223. Abu Sa'Td and Abdullah Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He, who 
has a son born to him, should give him a good name and a good 
upbringing and when he reaches puberty, marry him. If he does not 
marry him when he reaches puberty, and if the son commits a sin, 
then indeed its guilt rests upon his father. (Baihaqi) 

WC2aJlbji|5J :3l^ S^> j!^'>l«-l*r :<LjLs \^^\ ^jUJit-'Je- -X T i 

224. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that a villager came to 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



All 



Rights of Muslims 



NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and said: Do you kiss your 
children? Whereas we do not kiss them. Then, NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: I can not put mercy in your heart when Allah 
has taken it away from you, (Bukhan) 

>j s-*^» **•$' H 'j^ : :3i* B tfii\ cf- '^ fa ^j»3 3>°> 'Jj o* - 1 * * 

225. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Give presents to one another, for a present 
removes hatred from the breast and a woman should not despise a 
gift from her neighbour, even if it be a portion of a goat's hoof. 
(Tirmidht) 

& <& J*hb-i d'jik, V -M fa h Sy*'i tJlS :lJl5 ** fa ^) )s °J> 'Je -Y Y n 

3ssr6 1 jjs ci^ )f \^j cJ^i.1 01) igXff £# s\A (jiii a*; ^ bi) < J #*J' 

226. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: None of you should consider any good deed 
insignificant ; if you are unable to perform any good deed then 
atleast meet your brother cheerfully (this is also a good deed). If you 
buy meat or cook in a pot then increase its gravy and give some of it 
to your neighbour. (Tirmidhr) 

«j£ 'J^i ^ 'J* Sl^Jl '^■'•k'*i : Jli S ill 'SjHtj bl 4* 'ill ^3 5343* ^j'i jp - Y Y V 

227. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He will not enter Paradise whose 
neighbour feels unsafe from his injurious conduct. (Muslim) 

£ J3»J ^»4 j*j& b\S ji : S fa t}¥*j ji : Jli SI*- 'ill ^>) 5)J> ^j ^p - Y Y A 
iUUwIOJj^li iJUL.il :Jl5?jl^Jlj^Uj till J^G :\J\iaj^j3iy!-^\ 



IKRAM-UL-MVSLIM 



472 



Rights of Muslims 



Oij t-ulii oii 01) taJlii ^y OJ) ;<*lrii iil*i 01} t<ui>jiiii (JU»}i=^i OJ) t<u*ii 
(Qp «tls) iLJl &£■ **y **!) clgJL* <0 ^JjC 01 *tfl iJjJlS jlsA) aijj *if) <s j*3 S^w oU*l 

228. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who believes in Allah and the 
Day of Resurrection, should honour his neighbour. Sahabah asked: 
O Rasulallah! What are the rights of a neighbour? He replied: If he 
asks you for something, give it to him; if he needs your help, help 
him; if he ask for a loan, lend it to him; if he invites you, accept his 
invitation; if he is sick, visit him; if he dies, follow his bier; if some 
problem befalls him, comfort him. Do not trouble him with the 
smell of cooking, unless you send some of it to him; do not raise 
your house above his, which may obstruct his ventilation, except by 
his permission. (Targhfb) 

n^ ^Ji\ 'jA°yJ\ J^i :$$ffa Jji»)<Jl5 :J^ &£*■ fa If?'} <j ! &' $ s " ~11*' 

229. Abdullah ibne 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He is not a believer who 
eats to his fill, while his neighbour is hungry. (Tabaranr, Abu Ya'la, 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

i'jg' j* 'J'Juijyi d\ \fa Jj^jli^J^ '■i}&/&fal^)~ i J.'j*Zs>)°J* -YV« 
Sj^j 4 : Jl* j^J' 1.5? ^5* : J^ ^-*4* ^ 3, }« s r ^P W }** ^«L») ty^vfj l^J*>L» 
•i) hiH\ tf /J% jliy ifii ) il^Oj i^iJUo) lf?U-^ 2Ji jj> '/& 4i^i 0^ siii 

230. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man said: O 
Rasulallah! Indeed such and such a woman has a reputation for 
engaging in Salat, Saum, and Sadaqah to a great extent but she is 
sharp-tongued with her neighbours. He replied: She is in the Fire! 
Then that person said: O Rasulallah! Such and such a woman has a 



IKRAM-UI^MUSLIM 



473 



Rights of Muslims 



reputation for engaging in Saum, Sadaqah and Salat to a small 
extent. Indeed her Sadaqah is just a few pieces of cheese, but she 
does hurt her neighbours with her tongue. He said: She is in 
Paradise. (Musnad Ahmad) 

J&\ j& *±JL! '<&! '^1S Uj. ^ jl j ^llJl Oi'f ^L : '^bujl jfl :J\ij lU* "& u^>. 
j£i Tj CdU> °^3 ilLijJ CfiS Li ^QJ 4-^-ij ctUJi ^ iJjUr J\ j-J-f j (^IaJi 

231. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Who will learn these words from 
me, act upon them, or teach these to others who will act upon them? 
Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu said: O Rasulailah! I will. He held 
my hand and counting five characteristics said: (1) Avoid the 
forbidden, you will become the greatest worshipper; (2) be satisfied 
with what Allah has granted yon, and you will be the richest of men; 
(3) be kind to your neighbour, you will be a true believer; (4) choose 
for others what you like for yourself, and you will be a Muslim; (5) 
and do not laugh excessively, for excessive laughter deadens the 

heart. (TirmidhT) 

cllrf Ji iijl'jai dJYjpr cJ^ I il : \g£\ JUi *?£jL>\ blj cJLJ-i til j»l*l b\ 'J 
i£j5wJ< J Is- j *Jlsrjj Jbjr ^ a 'jj .^UjI JU3 OUdl M i>jijAi i g"« i ■' \}\j ;C«i—j>-l JL03 

i A • / \ < Ju\ jjJl £-*?** 

232. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man 
asked: O Rasulallah! How can I know when I do good and when I 
do bad? NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: When you hear 
your neighbours say verily you have done good, then indeed you 
have done good; and when you hear them say verily you have done 
bad,indeed you have done bad. (TabaranT , Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



474 



Rights of Muslims 



3l9j ^>^3j ^' 4-^ : ' ^ ?'•** J 1 * i^M** ^ : ^ tsp 1 (*■$ ^ 5 ^j* o j^JUi 
i j3j *ii^- ii|<ui;^- j. lUis Ajj^jyiiii 4^j ji ii^ii^j'** 1 4-^ ^ s^-"^ : ^ ^ ' 

233. 'Abdur Rahman ibne-AbT Qurad Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates 
that one day, NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam performed Wudu , the 
Sahabah began to wipe themselves with the water he had used. 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked them: What induces you to 
do this? They replied: For the love of Allah and His Messenger. 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone likes to love Allah 
and His Messenger; and also likes that Allah and His Messenger love 
him; then he should speak the truth whenever he speaks; and when 
he is entrusted with something, he must return it; and should treat his 
neighbours well. (BaihaqT, Mishkat) 

J^- j^lfLf'ji '£jpr Jlj U :c Jl5 S '^\ ^ <£* & ^j JLSJIP j* - Y T t 

>l»- „ >'< > •■>'.. 

234. 'A' ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam continously kept 
advising me about (the rights of) a neighbour until I thought that 
undoubtedly he would make him an heir. (Bukhan) 

235. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The first pair of adversaries on the 
Day of Resurrection will be two neighbours. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma- 
'uz-Zawaid) 

*i\ sj-h &X<J\ JjsI Jb-t aJjj' ^ :3lS S & J>-j Ot irf'il I^pj Ajm jP -YT"\ 



IKRAM- ULr MUSLIM 



475 



Rights of Muslims 



236. Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: No one who intends evil for the people of 
MadTnah except that Allah will melt him in the fire, like the melting 
of lead or the dissolving of salt in water. (Muslim) 

237. Jabir ibne-'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: 1 heard 
RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He, who frightens the 
residents of MadTnah, frightens me. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

238. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who can die in 
MadTnah let him die there; verily I shall intercede for those who die 
there (and are buried there). (ibne-Hibban) 

Note: The Scholars of Islam have explained that this is a special 
intercession, as RasOlullah's intercession will generally be for all 
Muslims. "Who can die in Madinah let him die there" means that he 
should reside there till his last. 

239. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: No one amongst my Ummah who 
will endure the hardship and rigour of MadTnah, without my being an 
intercessor or witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrection. 

(Muslim) 

T • t :*ij i • > • • OUJJl t_>lj .^ jlAJl oljj . Ul*> ( a i ; ti t *& j U '■■jjl j 4_*C L " Jl) 

240. Sahl Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: I, and the one who brings up an orphan, will 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



476 



Rights of Muslims 



be like this in Paradise, and he pointed his forefinger and middle 
finger with a slight gap between them. (Bukhan) 



241. 'Amr ibne-Malik Al-QushairT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I 
heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who takes 
an orphan under his care, whose parents were Muslims; and let him 
share his meals, until Allah freed this child from his care. Paradise 
will be due for him. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranI, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

lrj>\) uJ :g| in 3>-3 Jis : Jis & & ^3 &«*i&. liJUCi jJ vJjp jp - y i r 

242. 'Awf ibne-Malik Al-Ashja'T Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I and that woman whose 
cheeks have darkened (from the hardships of upbringing her 
children) will be like these two on the Day of Ressurrection. The 
narrator of the hadTth Yazid Rahimahullah pointed with the middle 
and the forefinger. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam explaining 
her circumstances said: A woman, of rank and beauty, who became a 
widow and then patiently devoted herself to her orphan children (for 
upbringing them), till they reached the age of puberty or died. (Abu 
Dawud) 

J* $ £» f£i' oii £ :Jls S ^\ j* ilp'ill ^3 cfj»2$1 ^'y* 'J} °j* - Y t Y 

jWi & u-^ 1 j* ) 'J-*' j o>. l >-^ , :*Jj 4 Jt-j^i J j\jjal* »\ jj . OUa-A (HpwaS o^s* [ ♦■f )*^ 
Y^ V/A JJIjjJl **^u» (»Ip! iillj ^f— y li-jJty j* j iilbi^- tj_~S 1 _i_«_i' jAj 

243. Abu MQsa Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
§allallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Not an orphan sits for eating in the 
utensils of a people, except that Shaitan cannot come near their 
Utensils. (TabaranI) 



IKRAM-VL-MUSLIM 



477 



Rights of Muslims 



jwJ>l :Jl&4JS53^i Sill J^j^JlCa^jbi^'iil^ji^^f jp -Tit 

244. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man 
complained to Rasulullah of his hard-heartedness. He said: Pass an 
affectionate hand over the orphan's head and feed the poor. (Musnad 
Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

^J^ 1 J* l£^ 'M 5^1 J\. '&y. '&■ '& ^3 ^ Ji OljlLe °jfi -yto 
>->\j ^jlsiJi »ijj .jjJLUl y^ij J^ 1 fJ-^i <^]^ j' #*' Jw- 1 °J> JAbjtii'l^ j^LLJlj 

a . . n : ,»i j .11* jVl JU ^LJl 

245. Safwan ibne-Sulaim Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who strives to serve a widow 
and the poor is like one who struggles in the path of Allah, or like the 
one who fasts by day and stands in Salat by night. (Bukhan) 

01) a1»H °{Z'J^- (P ^ 'M ill t)>») Jl* :cJlS t^*^ 1 Cs^3 *-X)* 0* "I t 1 

246. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The best amongst you is he who is the most 
kind to his family; and I am the kindest amongst you to my family. 
(Ibne-Hibban) 

Igkjju :cJls?UJU»j^l<lfl^'f^Jb-«»^' :J\iiAjJUJiiilir Ul :cJUi?CJl^ 

-• * *" I « ff (1 °JN- jo's ^ ' ■** \ ^ * ^ of 

:Jlij 4jwlj ^bJi -urj^i .0Lj)?1 j* U^aII '&L*- &\j t.**4.^>- f$ t&b CJlif l^jl : JUi 

247. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that an old woman came to 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam when he was with me. He asked 
her: Who are you? She said: I am Juthamah Madaniyah. He asked: 
How are you? How have you been after our (coming to MadTnah)? 
She replied: May my parents be sacrificed for you! Everything is 
well. When she went away I asked: O Rasulallah! You have given 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



478 



Rights of Muslims 



so much attention to this old woman. He replied: This woman used 
to come to us in the lifetime of KhadTjah. Verily, (paying) regard for 
an old acquaintance is a sign of Iman. (Mustadrak Hakim, isabah) 

248. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A believer must not hate his 
believing wife. If he dislikes one of her habits, he would indeed like 
her other habit. (Muslim) ■ 

Note: Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam gave a brief principle 
of good living. If people have some faults, then for sure, they also 
have virtues in them. Humans are a combination of faults and 
virtues; so one should ignore the faults and focus on the virtues. 
(Turjuman-us-Sunnah) 

01 Up-i \y»\ c-lT j) :il ittl 'j'jLij Jli : Jli ilpiii ^) aJu- J>_ j»2> °Js. -t £ ^ 

249. Qais ibne-Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If I were to order anyone to 
prostrate to another, I would order a woman to prostrate before her 
husband for the right that Allah has entrusted upon women to their 
husbands. (AbuDawud) 

250. Umme Salamah Radiyallahu 'anha naiTates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Any woman, who died while her 
husband was pleased with her, will enter Paradise. (Tirmidhi) 

iVJJ- illilb Ij^jslilj *}\ :Jji 0^1 *^-> dJl aIs-'aUI tg-^J tyj*"* 5 '* t>*" - *° ^ 
0^ ti^l* 3Lid»-\jij ^ilJ 01 *j|t i*iUi 3** *4-" j^ 4 0jSl«j ^^-IJ |»i''iiC' 0t)* ja UJ^ 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



479 



Rights of Muslims 






U % r : pi j , l^r j j ^ i i j*Jl 

251. Ahwas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: Listen carefully! Treat women kindly. 
Indeed they are like captives in your hands (you do not have any 
rights over them other than being good to them except that when 
they are guilty of open indecency). If they do so, abandon their beds 
(give up sleeping with them, btf live in the house), and give them a 
mild punishment. If they are obedient to you, do not try to find 
excuse against them. Listen carefully! Verily you have rights over 
your wives, as they have rights over you. Your right is that they 
should not permit anyone you dislike to come to your beds or enter 
your house. Listen carefully! Women's rights over you are that you 
should treat them well in the matter of food and clothing. (Tirmidhi) 

252. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Pay the labourer his 
wages before his sweat dries. (Ibne-Majah) 



IKRAM- VL-MVSLIM 



480 



Strengthening Kinship 



STRENGTHENING 
THE BONDS OF KINSHIP 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And worship and serve Allah. And . 
ascribe nothing as partner to Him. 
(Show) Kindness to parents, and to 
near kindred, and orphans, and the 
needy, and to the near neighbour, 
and the distant neighbour, and your 
companion (in daily interactions or 
at work or in travel), and the 
traveller, and slaves whom you 
possess. Verily! Allah loves not 
such as are proud and boastful. 

An-Nisa4:36 






C-SsJu L«J ,J_^Jlil {j\j 



o\£=> Cr* C^- SI Ail 




[r-ui~Ji]i 






Note: A "close neighbour" is he who resides in the immediate 
neighbourhood and is also a relative. The distant neighbour is one 
who is not relative. Another interpretation is that a "close 
neighbour" is one whose door is just near to yours and a distant 
neighbour is one whose door is away. A "traveller includes a person 
accompanying you in a journey, a traveller who is presently your 
guest or any traveller who is in need. 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Indeed, Allah enjoins justice, Ihsan 
(doing good) and generosity 
towards kinsfolk; and forbids 
immorality, all evil deeds and 
oppression. He strongly exhorts 



: JUl Jlij 

if- <j£j oSJ^Si tSi t/£jL> 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



481 



Strengthening Kinship 



jjJs'Si ~£=tUi aL' 



you so that you might bear (all \^A 

this) in mind. An-Nahl 16: 90 

• [V:J~Jl] 

Note:In one sense this is the most comprehensive verse of the Quran. 
Three things have been advised: 1. Justice 2. Ihsan. 3. Generosity 
to relatives. And three things have been forbidden; 1. Immorality 2. 
All evil deeds 3. Oppression. Ihsan means that a man becomes a 
model of excellence desiring good for others. It is a station above 
justice when a man gives more than the rights due to others. He 
acquires the qualities of generosity, forgiveness and sympathy. 



AHADITH 

Ja^ijl JJt)Jt :Sjk H 4»'-J>"j C-*w : Jl3 '<LP 'ill ^3 *bjjj» ^1 j* -T OX 

253. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: A father is the best gate of the 
gates of Paradise; so it is up to you, either you lose that gate (by 
disobeying him), or protect it (by obeying him). (Tirmidhi) 

tJjijJl Osj °J> c/)\ U> j :<JlS ^1 j*U£* J i»!^js3 iy^C^^ ^3* -Y«i 

254. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabI 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah's pleasure lies in a father's 
pleasure and Allah's displeasure lies in a father's displeasure. 

(TirmidhT) 

^ji^jfot :jji' @>4i>i 3>-»3 ^-*j-* :3i* &4&'& 'if&j j«* J*. &\ >&j*-y*o 

255. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhiuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The finest act of 
righteousness for a son is to treat his late father's friends kindly. 
(Muslim) 



li 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



482 



Strengthening Kinship 



256. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He, who likes to 
maintain bonds of kinship with his father when he is in his grave, 
should treat his father's brothers kindly after him. (Ibne-Hibban) 

257. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who wishes that his life span be 
prolonged and his provisions increased should treat his parents well 
and maintain his bonds of kinship. (Musnad Ahmad) 

lj/&\ 'i\) «J Ji.'Jp aJoJij *j> °j* :Jli 4ii J)^3 ^ ^* J ^i ^j il*i 3* ~* d/ ^ 

258. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who treats his parents well, for him are the 
good tidings of a prolonged lifespan. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

Sj^j '•£* j^ l£ :3^ ^ '*»' ^3 U<&^ ^3 u^ 4^ ^ ^' 3* _ ^ e ^ 
<U Uftyl ft^JSi l$y\ y, °ja i£ 3* '• **" 3>"3 b - : ^ *-4^ ^ 3? 3-^3 * ^ M ^ ^ 

259. Abu Usaid Malik ibne-RabT'ah As-Sa'idT Radiyallahu 'anhu 
narrates that while we were with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, a man from Bani Salamah came and said: O Rasulallah! 
Is there any kindness left that I can do for my parents, after their 
death? He said: Yes! By supplicating for them, asking for 
forgiveness for them, carrying out their final instructions after their 
death, joining ties of relationship which are dependant on them and 
honouring their friends. (Abu Dawud) 



1KRAM-UL.MUSLIM 483 Strengthening Kinship 

j\ 4^3 ^ °y : 'Sjk S y I £w iff 0£* J iil ^5 dlJU jjl j( dUli j* - 1 1 » 

j* ir& ^Jir Lp 533 jit ^p i^ j <& && 3121 -j^ u^; jj ^ u^j 

260. Malik or Ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Nabi Saliallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who has his parents or 
one of them alive and did not treat them well will enter Fire, and 
Allah will remove His Mercy from him. And any Muslim who sets 
free a Muslim slave is liberated from the Fire. (Abu Ya'la. Musnad 

Ahmad, Tabarani, TarghTb) 

< Cft fa) ^ Lti faj p L& fay.'^ S i^\\ ^ '& -in ^j yj£ J\ \f _ Y n ^ 

261. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Saliallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: May he be humiliated. May he be 
humiliated. May he be humiliated. It was said: Who, O RasOlallah? 
He replied: The one, who having one or both parents live to old age, 
does not enter Paradise (by serving them and pleasing their hearts)' 

(Muslim) 

! A« J^3 b' : JtfJ ill J^ JfJ^ ;Ur : Jli^tfi! ^i&i Jj j* - Y 1 Y 

M •■ J^ ? ji H : ^ '^ H : ^ ^ ^ : J* '^ : 3^ ?^^ ^ j^'f ji 

MV \ ^jiUfllt^^-j.Lli^iyuu^bgi.i^ -4j?pi :Jl*?ji^i :jdcdUi 

262. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man came to 
Rasulullah Saliallahu 'alaihi wasallam and asked: O Rasulallah! 
Who is the most deserving of my excellent conduct and service? He 
replied: Your mother. The man asked: Who is next? He replied: 
Then your mother. The man asked: Who is next? He replied: Then 
your mother. The man asked: Who is next? He replied: Then your 

father. (BukharT) 

£** J kS'} ^ -M in 'Sj^j Jii :cJii 14IP J in ^3 iijip °jt, -tnr 



1KRAM- ULMUSUM 



484 



Strengthening Kinship 



nam 



263. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Saliallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: While asleep I found myself in Paradise and 
heard someone reciting the Qur'an. I asked: Who is this? The 
angels replied: Harithah ibne-Nu'man. Then Rasulullah Saliallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said to 'A'ishah: (indeed) Great deeds are like this, 
great deeds are like this! (it's the result of a great deed that) 
Harithah ibne-Nu'man was very dutiful to his mother. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 

V J* D-f & ^j '\£i ^^ °Jfi ai : cJJ 'S & J>-3 o^k-ii & in j)^3 x£. 

264. Asma binte Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anha says: My mother who 
was an idolater visited me during the time of Rasulullah Saliallahu 
'alaihi wasallam. So I inquired from RasOlullah Saliallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: My mother has come and would like to meet me, shall I 
meet her? He replied: Yes and be affectionate to your mother. 
(BukharT) 

Js> \JSf- 'p&*f j*Q\ tcS li»» 3^,3 U :cJ5 :cJl5 L^* 'ill ^3 iiJii. "yf. -Y 10 
^j^-uji aijj .^1 :Jl5 J^Jl ^Ip l^ : |^api ^lUl ^{3 :cJi d^-jj : Jli af^Jl 

^ e • / i iJjJt--Jl 

265. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I asked: O Rasulallah! 
Amongst people who has the greatest right over a woman? He 
replied: Her husband. I asked: Amongst people who has the greatest 
right over a man? He replied: His mother. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

C^>\ Jl lil! J^3 b' : Jtii lji\ J\ ylrj U ufit &\ ^3 3^ £ ^ - Y in 
:jli^J :3i?^j*dJipi :JlS^' :jif|»i^iU^ : Jli^ J^L^pd'i 

266. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that verily 
a man came to Nabi Saliallahu 'alaihi wasallam and asked: O 
Rasulallah! I have committed a major sin; can my turning in 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



485 



Strengthening Kinship 



repentance be accepted? He asked: Do you have a mother? He 
replied: No. Rasululiah asked again: Do you have a maternal aunt? 
He replied: Yes. Rasululiah said: Then serve her with kindness. 
(TirmidhT) 

^ j^jlalitf}. jAxJl ^ JjjJ*^-^ 1 *^J '40^ C «k P ^kj jiLJl iiJufij ii.j^J\ 

T H T/f-kJI jjjl g»*u> ij~*~ SAL-il j 

267. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasululiah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The doing of good deeds saves a 
person from a bad death; secret charity subsides Rabb's anger; and 
strengthening bonds of kinship prolongs life. (Tabarani, Majma-'uz- 

Zavvaid) 

Note: 1. Strengthening kinship may include helping relatives 
financially from one's earnings or devoting time for their affairs. 

(Ma'ariful HadTth) 

2. Prolonging life means that when a person strengthens bonds of 
kinship Allah blesses him. He is inspired to do good deeds and it 
becomes easy for him to do actions which will be useful to him in 

the Hereafter. (Nawawi) 

j^i\ {°j2\j fa jt'ji h& 'j» : Jis S *jpi jp Zfi &\ ^3 l'j,y» istjt-y^h 

a}Jlj jib j*ji OlS* °y3 "U^j ^J..Aj^ j?*\ > jjJlj AJiU ^Jj (DIS" j*j 4<uiw9 fj^slli 

268. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day 
should extend hospitality to his guests. And whosoever believes in 
Allah and the Last Day should be kind to his relations. And 
whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should either speak 
well or keep silent. (Bukhari) 

^s 4J Jilj' 01 CS~\ 'Ja : Jl3 @ iiil J)^»3 '^ '^'^ {??'} *yJJ^» J>. o~^ J* ~^ ^ ^ 

269. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasululiah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who likes his livelihood to be 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



486 



Strengthening Kinship 



increased, and his life prolonged, should kindly fulfil the rights of 
his relatives. (Bukhari) 

T V i / A JU! j jli £•** ttfS y> ) fr-lsji Jiy jj- jvJ"i-aJl Jbr j 

270. Sa'Td ibne-Zaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, this Raham (bond of 
kinship) is a branch of Ar-Rahman ('Azza wa Jail). He who breaks 
it, Allah will prohibit Paradise on him. (Musnad Ahmad, Bazzar, 
Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

^j€£^\')\ >i : Jii S ^t j^ u^^t ^3 j^ ^ i»i ^ i* -x v > 

271. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He is not strengthening bonds of 
kinship who just reciprocates the conduct of his relatives; but the one, 
who joins his ties of relationship when they are severed, is 
strengthening the bond . (Bukhari) 

JjJL^'tf j^cff jf l>ii*ff :Jl5 %'J$\'&&h^'&& £t^ •/■ -TVY 

272. 'Ala' ibne-Kharijah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasululiah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Learn enough of your lineage by 
means of which you are able to bind ties with your relatives. 
(TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

j?l»£\ cJh ^>i ■.&* & J& j$ ^ «* & '<s?J $ J'je-ivr 
'J-* 1 ^ Jj*j J?'**s Jl > f ^3 j£ 3* ^ Jl ^ ( ^ (i> f J & j^'j 

273. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that my close friend 



IKRAM-VL-MUSUM 



487 



Strengthening Kinship 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam qrdered me seven things: 1. He ordered 
me to love the poor, and be close to them. 2. He ordered me to look 
at those inferior to me, and not to look at those who are superior. 
3. He ordered me to bind ties of kinship; even if they turn away from 
me. 4. He ordered me not to ask anyone for anything. 5. He ordered 
me to speak the 'truth, though it may be bitter. 6. He ordered me not 
to fear the reproach of anyone in respect to the orders of Allah. 7. 
And he ordered me to recite frequently, La haula wala quwata ilia 
billah. 'There is no might to resist evil, and no power to do good, 
except through Allah", for these words are undoubtedly from the 
treasure under the Throne. (Musnad Ahmad) 

Note: Anyone who regularly recites La haula wala quwata ilia 
billah undoubtedly is entitled to a very big reward. (Mazahir Haque) 

«» .Jfcli 4*jl ^-1' i :^>; §yi^ 4J? &'& ^3 ^ki J, j& \£ - Y V t 

274. Jubair ibne-Mut'im Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that verily NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He will not enter Paradise who 
breaks ties of kinship. (Bukhan) 

Note: Severing ties of kinship is such a grievous sin that none 
stained with it will be able to enter Paradise. However, when one is 
cleansed after undergoing punishment, or is pardoned by Allah 
Subhanahu wa Ta'ala for some reason or without any reason, then he 
will be able to enter Paradise. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

^L»i Ayj -J oi, iiu jj^5 u :3ii %- } jj '&. & ^ yj-J, -J ^ _ Y Vo 

T o Y e :^j i . . . .. ^jji a^j i_jI, 

275. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man said: O 
Rasulallah! I have relatives with whom I try to unite ties, but they 
severe relations with me. I treat them kindly, but they treat me badly. 
I forbear their excesses and they are rude to me. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If you are as you say, it is as if you 
are casting hot ashes on their faces; and so long as you maintain this 
behaviour, you will have support against them from Allah. (Muslim) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



488 



Warning on harming Muslims 



WARNING AGAINST HARMING 

MUSLIMS 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And for those who harm believing 
men and believing women - 
without their having done any 
wrong- they surely burden 
themselves with the guilt of 
slander and a glaring sin. 

AI-Ahzab33:58 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Woe to Al-Mutaffifin [those who 
give less in measure and weight 
(decrease the rights of others)]. 
Those who, when they have to 
receive by measure from men, 
demand full measure, 
Ami when they have to give by 
measure or weight to men, give 
less than due. 

Do they not know that they are 

bound to be raised from the dead. 

(And called to account) on a Great 

Day! 

The Day when all men shall stand 

before the Rabb of all the worlds. 

Al-MutaffifTn 83: 1:6 



:jt*J'i>1 Jli 



Just 







3 Sj£4 o$ & ij ^ fy i$ 



-> *'<. \ ** -+ 









' ' 



> i -'if * * - 






IKRAM-UL-MVSUM 489 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said: 



Warning on harming Muslims 



: JW JO, 



Woe to every slanderer and fault- [\ :S> ai] Hi j£3 £1* J^-j $TJ 
finder. Al-Humazah 104:1 



AHADITH 

oljjp ci?l <^ .iiirt : SjS» S i" 3>*; C-*w : iJlS iip 'ill ^>3 ^J 1 ** j* - Y V "\ 
t A A A :(iij tcr — jjJi ^ ^b t i jiajji si jj . Lft.l^ij 01 O.AS' jl '?ig tt ■ *' j-iul 

276. Mu'awiyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed when you pursue the 
secret faults of people, you will corrupt them. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: Pursuing the faults of people creates hatred, jealousy and 
many other evil promptings in them. By seeking and denouncing the 
faults of others, one may create obstinacy in them to continue their 
sins thus worsening their deeds (and relation to Allah). (Badhl-ul- 
Majhud) 

V) j^ilJl IjijJ V M i» l>i»j J*5 : ji Ugl* 'ill '^fj y* £ ^ -T VV 

277. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not harm Muslims; 
do not condemn them; and do not look for their faults. (Ibne-Hibban) 

'Ji>~\ ja 'j£**\j :0 ill 'SjH>j Jli :Jll i£ 'ill If? j Cs^^ 1 '*'&• 'J 1 0* ~ T VA 

*AA.:^j 

278. Abu Barzah Al-AslamT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O the community of 
people! who have accepted Islam by their tongues; and Tman has not 
entered their hearts, do not backbite Muslims nor seek out their faults. 
Undoubtedly he who seeks out the faults of his Muslim brother, will 



1KRAM- UL-MVSLIM 



490 



Warning on harming Muslims 



have his faults sought by Allah; and whose faults are sought by Allah, 

He will disgrace him even at his home. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: This hadlth is a warning to those who backbite Muslims, as 

this can only be the work of hypocrites and not of Muslims. (Badhl-ul- 

\lajhud) 

j£» °ja "ii\ :^djl J U& foLi B y I i^» i&M lytej 3 j&5l ,>&' '&& 

279. The father of Anas JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we 
went on an expedition with NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. People 
stayed there in a manner occupying so much space, that they 
encroached the road. NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam sent a man to 
announce among the people: Those who occupy much space or 
encroach the road, for them there is no (reward of) Jihad. 

(Abu Dawud) 

rAi/\^jjJi t »^ l x^«Mj-^^^ J r^ J, LS»us ), > J,4, -»J ■ i>t*&'<&*y t 3'^'J? 

280. Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: He who beats upon the bare back of a Muslim 
unjustly, he will meet Allah in -a condition that Allah will' be angry 
with him. (TabaranT,Majrna-'uz-Zawaid) 

: ijte r^Si^\ ii bjjosf :3^ S in Jj^5 ai ^* '& ls?'i '*>-> d 'cf -t M 

281. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam once asked his Sahabah: Do you know 
who is poor? §ahabah replied: The poor amongst us is he who has 
no money or property. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
explained: The poor amongst my Ummah is one, who will come on 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



491 



Warning on harming Muslims 



the Day of Resurrection with Salat, Saum and Zakat, but who had 
abused somebody, slandered someone, usurped the goods of another 
person, had shed blood or beaten another person. So this one and 
that one will be given a part of the aggressor's good deeds; should 
his good deeds fall-short, before he clears what he owes then the 
aggrieved person's sins and faults will be transferred from them to 
him; and he will be thrown into Hell-Fire. (Muslim) 

282. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: To abuse a Muslim is disobedience, and his 
murder is infidelity. (Bukhan) 

Note: A Muslim who murders another Muslim negates his perfection 
in Islam, and this could become a reason for his dying in infidelity. 
(Mazahir Haque) 

J* J^lUtr (41i)i CiU :cJ»i ^3 ^£* & ^3 }y* J>. & X* j* -Y AT 



283^ 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 

Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who abuses a 

Muslim is like one who is heading to his destruction. (Tabarani, Jami- 
'us-Saghir) 

284. iyad ibne-Himar RadiyaBlhu 'anhu said: O NabT Allah! One 
of my people abuses me, though he is inferior to me. Should I 
revenge him? NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: Those two 
who abuse each other are like two Shaitan who insult and call each 
Other a liar. (Ibne-Hibban) 

u6 d'jf* Yj : Jis i£ Yj \'J£ tj \j& Yj vjr fa c2^> Ui : Jli ( ijb-t "j£> V 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



492 



Warning on harming Muslims 



(jLlJi JCj UJ^ t<Ci LlJc Uj i^ij *Ai i*JLi 11m Uj ^3s*J dJLo^> j^it t)lj til^wJi C*u 

285. Abu Juraiy Jabir ibne-Sulaim Radiyallahu 'anhu said: I 
requested Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam for some advice. 
He said: Do not abuse anyone. After that, I have never abused a 
freeman or a slave, a camel or a goat. He said: And do not consider 
any act of kindness insignificant, speaking cheerfully with your 
brother is undoubtedly an act of kindness. Keep your lower garment 
up to the middle of the calf or if you so desire then up to the ankles; 
avoid its trailing, for that is a sign of pride and indeed Allah does not 
like pride. If anyone abuses you or makes you ashamed for 
something he knows about you, do not make him ashamed for 
something you know about him; for the burden of that will be on him. 
(Abu Dawud) 

n ^ji ^ ,^j£ % y i j j& 4'fi* &rj ^ **'<** ^3 »'J:J* J} '{/- ~ f A 1 

\j : JUJS isJJ? *5wJi i^lij iHf^* C>.j a « j t <djS Jaju &£• ij j» ' &^ t*l$ij S-W 

£. ai& ^ jjb t)tfa:AH jij «Jji Jom &± CJiij £& <£& iy. *S& &u> bXZ 
''&■'& k$* ls**£ J^*i(^» S^ j ? ^ '^ L^ ^ £>■ ^ L - : ^H 'i 1 ^' 

286. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man abused 
Abu Bakr while Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was sitting. 
Appreciating (the forbearance and patience of Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 
'anhu), he kept smiling, but when the man went on at length and Abu 
Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu replied to some of what he said; Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam became angry and left. Abu Bakr 
Radiyallahu 'anhu went after him and said: O Rasulallah! He was 
abusing me in your presence but when I replied to some of what he 
said, you became angry, and left. He replied: There was an angel 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



493 



Warning on harming Muslims 



with you, replying to him on your behalf but when you replied to 
him, Shaitan got in, and I am not supposed to sit with Shaitan. He 
then added: Abu Bakr! There are three things, all of which are 
true: 

1. Anyone who is wronged and he ignores it for the sake of Allah 
Azza wa Jail, Allah will help him out and strengthen him. 

2. AnyOne who begins to give intending thereby to unite ties of 
relationship, Allah provides him with much more because of it. 

3. Anyone who opens a door of begging, desiring to increase his 
wealth, Allah Azza wa Jail increases his scantiness because of it 
(Musnad Ahmad) 

y-ddi j, :<jts isi 'SjL>'j at u^'iii ^j ^uii jj jj^ j m & j* -r av 

287. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It is a major sin that 
a man slanders, his parents. The Sahabah asked: O Rasulallah! 
Could a person slander his own parents? Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam answered: Yes, if he slanders another person's 
father, the latter would slander his father and if he slanders his 
mother, the latter in turn, would slander his mother. (Muslim) 

'J Uj* i&* Osjjf -Jl !j$Jl : Jll *J$\ U & 'k l^>\ 5>;> 'J\ 'Je -Y A A 

288. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam supplicated with these words: O Allah! I make a 
covenant with You; kindly never go against it, for I am only a human 
being; if I annoy or scold or curse or beat any of the believers, make 
this a source of Your blessing, purification (from the sins), and 
closeness to You on the Day of Resurrection. (Muslim) 

CJ\yH\ Ijilj ^ :S j»\ Dj^j u^ :J^ *!* & '^j *£* jj VJj&S jP - 1 A^ 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



494 



Warning on harming Muslims 



289. MughTrah ibne-Shu'bah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not abuse the 
deceased, as you would thus cause distress to the living. (Tirmidhi) 
Note: It means that by abusing the deceased, his relatives would be 
grieved, but the one who is abused will not be affected. 

ISTtiji \*&i ljjSTii :0 ill fo-yltf :0*3 u£p^< ^j y* $&-**• 

' ' ' ' J" 

290. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Mention the good 
qualities of your deceased and refrain from mentioning their faults. 
(Abu Dawud) 

ltSj ugt iijj . Ai* 'J^Ai 4^-U* ot£- |>* -M-I ^^- '^ j*i jJ ^ t^Ulai jo^il* 

ti i V*iji« > • • Jj-jllJL*i»JJiL«*J oils' ^i-A* 

291. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whosoever has done a wrong, 
affecting his brother's honour or something else, must ask him for 
forgiveness now, before that Day comes when he will have neither 
Dinar nor Dirham. If he has any good deeds, then these will be 
subtracted, equal to his wrong doings; and if he has no good deeds, 
then the evil deeds of the one wronged will be taken and laid upon 
him. (Bukhan) 

5Jlk^l l#i J'Jj M & 'Sy*') 3^ : J^ ££*'*>»» ^3 yj£ ji 51^1 if - 1 \ t 

292. Bara' ibne-'Azib Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The worst usury is disgracing his 
brother. (TabaranT , Jami'us-SaghTr) 

Note: Disgracing a Muslim is termed as the worst usury. In usury 
the wealth of others is taken away and exploited for personal gains, 
similarly, disgracing Muslim causes harm "to his honour. And the 



IKRAM-UL-MUSIJM 



495 



Warning on harming Muslims 



honour of a Muslim is far more respectable than his belongings; thus, 
disgracing is termed as the worst form of usury. (Faid-ul-Qadir 3adhl- 
ul-Majhud) 

293. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed the biggest amongst the 
major sins is to attack a Muslim's honour unjustly. (Abu Dawud) 

294. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasGlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whosoever hoards grain to raise its 
price for Muslims is a sinner. (Musnarf Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

295 : 'Umar ibnii-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: If anyone hoards food 
from Muslims, Allah will smite him with leprosy and strineencv 

(Ibne-Majah) B y ' 

Note: The hoarder is one who at the time of people's need, (as grain 
is not freely available in the market) stores his grain secretly, waiting 
for the prices to rise. (MazahirHaque) 

<j*jiJij*f j*jiJi :JliS^i J>-3^! :tJj*i^^i^J'5 J *lp jJ^U ji.-Y^n 

296. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A believer is the brother of a 
believer. It is not lawful for a believer to outbid the concluded deal 
of his brother, or propose to the same woman whom his brother has 
proposed, until he abandons the intention of marrying this woman. 
(Muslim) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



496 



Warning on harming Muslims 



Note: Outbidding has several meanings; one of these is that when a 
deal between two men has been concluded, a third person asks the 
seller to cancel the deal and deal with him afresh. (Nawawr) 
Muslim Scholars must be consulted to learn the Masail (Islam's way 
of conducting business and other affairs). Knowingly proposing for 
a woman, for whom a proposal has already been received and likely 
to be accepted, is against the teachings of Islam. (Fath-ui-Muihim) 

.d. jJti c*^Ji 0*'$^ ji :0i$ B yji £>i CJfc'fo ^3 y* Jl\ jt -T IV 

297. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who raises a weapon 
at us, is not from us. (Muslim) 

^•5CJw^t Jip jjr^l 'j^J i : Ja s ^iii ^ *£& ^3 rj&'J} °q* -t <u 

298. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: None of you should point towards his Muslim 
brothers with a weapon, for he does not know when the Shaitan may 
interrupt causing its misuse with one's hand (injuring his Muslim 
brother and in its punishment), he falls into a pit of the Fire. (BukharT) 

i50jO»4 4^-1 J[ 3U1I °^ : 0- ^>\&\y\ Jti : J)* <lp '41I ^.3 53J3* °«ji ^ - T S H 

ts l!^^_Jb8 J Li)fl 1 ^ L# Ji<_'^ ^(U— oijj .<tftj 44$ SW-I OlST OJj 4i-JU ^»- 2udi i&%A\ ilj 

299. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Abul Qasim 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone points with a piece of iron 
(weapon) at his brother, indeed angels curse him, till he stops 
pointing it, even if he is his brother who has the same father and 
mother. (Muslim) 

Note: Pointing with a piece of iron or weapon towards his real 
brother does not necessarily mean that he wants to kill or hurt him; 
but he might just have done this playfully, despite which angels will 
curse him. The purpose is to firmly forbid such things, even 

playfully. (MazahirHaque) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 497 Warning on harming Muslims 

tl^S «Jb J>its t»l*J? I'J^fi ^js- y Hi ill Jj-^3 ^ , ^***> 1 ' ^j-^j '3^* lg>} J* ~ V * » 

300. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam passed by a heap of grain and inserted his 
hand into it; his fingers were moistened by the wet grain. He asked: 
O owner of the grain! What is this? The man replied: O Rasulallah! 
It is due to rain. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Why 
did you not put the damp grain on top of the heap, so people could 
see it? He who deceives people does not belong to me. (Muslim) 

t i^-\ Jpj£. ^c^jJuJjt^ cjL/ tjjIajjUijj . Jli U^ rj?*"- \s?~ l*"*^" J~^" LS^* ^ *»■*■«'■ ** 

tAAr:^j 

301. Mu'adh ibne-Anas JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone guards a believer's 
honour from a hypocrite, then Allah will appoint an angel who will 
guard his flesh from the Hell-Fire on the Day of Resurrection. If 
anyone accuses a Muslim by saying something to defame him, then 
Allah will restrain him on the bridge over Hell until he is cleansed 
from what he said. (Abu Dawud) 

jfi'jS- ji- C)i °J» :i§b j&l JjIjj JUS :Jjli> l^li-'ial ^3 Ay. cJu iUii °jP — V* Y 

u^j ij~c -UJ-i jU-i!j ^Ij-kilj Xv>-i Jl jj . jiUll J^ <U£*J 01 4Jll .glp ii?- L>IS' 4lt*Jb <LJ>M 

> VH/AJJ! 5 jJI 

302. Asma binte-YazTd Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone defends his brother's 
honour in his absence, then it is Allah's responsibility to set him free 

from the Fire. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma- k uz-Zawaid) 

h&fLJis 4>i j>j*°J>'*y& :3ii fe cs4J' jp ilp'Ai ^j tiijjji ^i ^p -r % r 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



498 



Warning on harming Muslims 



303. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who safeguards the honour of his Muslim 
brother, then Allah ' Azza wa Jail will save him from the Hell-Fire on 
the Day of Resurrection. (Musnad Ahmad) 

cJt*- j* :Jj* ®*&\ Jj-0 cJu^> :JlS U^lpiuil Ij&'j'ja£-J>&\ J^p^jP — Y » f 

304. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: If anyone's 
intercession becomes an obstacle to one of the punishments 
prescribed by Allah he has opposed Allah; if anyone disputes 
knowingly about something which is false he remains in the 
displeasure of Allah till he desists; and if anyone makes an untruthful 
accusation against a Muslim he will be made by Allah to dwell in the 
filthy fluid flowing from the inhabitants of Hell, till he retracts his 
statement. (Abu Dawud) 

tljJiirlS^j JjJL-ibtJlJ :0 ill J}lij Jli :JlS4*'Jil ^3 53J3A ^i ^* -V • 
: J l^9dj , ^fljJ-^ (>s ]]^J3 tU^A^j^ll tfl^fJw ^j iiJJtfJ ^ j tUiki V tjtll-aJiy-l 



B 



305. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not be jealous of one another; do 
not outbid to deceive without intending to buy; do nut hate one 
another; do not be indifferent to one another; do not enter into a 
transaction when others have completed it; and O slaves of Allah! 
Be like brothers amongst yourselves. A Muslim is a brother of a 
Muslim; he neither oppresses him nor deserts him, nor looks down 
upon him. Piety is here: Then pointing towards his chest, he said this 




IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



499 



Warning on harming Muslims 



thrice: It is evil enough for a man to consider his Muslim brother 
worthless. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother in 
faith; his blood, his property and his honour. (Muslim) 
Note: Piety denotes the fear of Allah and a state of awareness for the 
reckoning in the Hereafter.. Thus, "piety is here" implies a feeling 
within the heart, and not something physical that can be seen so as to 
ascertain whether a person is pious or not. It is not appropriate for a 
Muslim to look doen upon his Muslim brother, as a person who 
appears lowly may have a high degree of piety and thus be 
honourable to Allah. (Ma'ariful Hadith) 

3st a-AJi j£ cJ— JJij jjrui : jts || -J&\ ji Z* j &\ ^.3 s^ji 'Js j* -r . n 

306. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu naixates that Nabr Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Avoid jealousy, verily, jealousy consumes 
good deeds like fire consumes dry wood (or he said) grass. (Abu 
Dawud) 

&i i' nSyt '"&?. V : ji S y I Of *Ip 'ill ^^ C$JJr\Ll\ 0^- ^1 j* - r . v 

307. Abu Humaid Sa'idT Radiyallaihu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It is not permissible for anyone to 
take his brother's stick without obtaining his consent. (Ibne-Hibban) 

Cfi cA '{& jjrjb-t jj£(; ^ -.'s^i $1 ;Ji\ £*j *fi ilii&i ^3 jj£ ji -r . a 

308. YazTd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabr Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Undoubtedly none of you should take the belongings 
of his brother, neither in amusement nor seriously. (Abu Dawud) 

ijitf" '$ S^i vbc^i L&- : JlS j jji 2u»-j Jli 'J\ # jJ^l Xi- j* -r . <K 

309. 'Abdur Rahman ibne-Abu Laila Rahimahullah narrates that 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



500 



Warning on harming Muslims 



Sahabah of Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told a incident: 
Once during a journey with NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam; while 
one of them fell asleep, some of the others went and took his rope (in 
jest). The sleeper (on awakening not finding his rope) got startled. 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It is not lawful for a Muslim to 
frighten another Muslim. (Abu Dawud) 

310. Abu Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The murder of a believer is worse, 
in the sight of Allah than the destruction of the whole world. (NasaT) 
Note: It means that, just as the destruction of the whole world would 
be a great calamity for mankind, so also the murder of a single 
Mu'min is an even greater tragedy in the Court of Allah. 

:Jl5Sii1 Jj^jo^jhUU^'iil ^353*3^ -T\ > 

311. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT and Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhuma 
narrate that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If all the 
inhabitants of the skies and the earth were to share in shedding the 
blood of a believer, Allah would overturn them all, in the Fire. 

(TirmidhI) 

tY-V. :^j 

312. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Hopefully Allah may forgive 
every sin except the one who dies a polytheist, or a believer who 
sheds the blood of a Mu'min (believer) deliberately. (Abu Dawud) 

k£i* kji ;}3 ji : Os & Sj^j j* ±* & '^f 3 c^CJi J 8ai£ j* -n r 



IKRAM-ULMUSLIM 



501 



Warning on harming Muslims 



lifrJo^ifV. : f i^t l y3»HJd ( Ja/aJy r n r »'j\iji\»\ i j .*&AP Tj \&°Jp Z* 'ill jju jj t&h 

313. 'Ubadah ibne-§amit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who kills a believer and rejoices 
at it, Allah will not accept his actions, be they obligatory or optional. 
(Abu DawQd) 

0ULLU1 i^-iji til :3j$ S ill 3>"j C^» :3a Up 'ill ^3 5jkj ^f j* -r U 

314. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: When two Muslims draw their 
swords on each other, the killer and the victim both will be in the 
Fire. Abu Bakrah said: I or someone else asked: O Rasulallah! The 
killer (about him we can understand), but why the victim? He 
replied: Indeed he too intended to kill his companion. (Muslim) 

'j'j&j ^b\£y\ : Jl5 j\g}\ Jt a y I '& :3a && ^3 ^J jp -n o 

315. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam was asked about the major sins. He replied: To associate a 
partner with Allah, to disobey parents, to murder someone, and to 
give false testimony. (Bukharl) 

\i :ljJl5 oli^l 'gL}\ lj^-1 :Jl5 $. ^Ji Jc & & ^j yj'J» J\ \£ -y\\ 

ffij #jtj *?i 'ill f ^- <^l ^J&l 3^J «^iJlj tilW i)'j$i\ : Jli ?^a lij ! in 3>o 

sijj ..iCAiuli oCwjiii oukUi diiij tu»-jJi '^ J^i3 t( ^sdi JU 3H3 ( r#t 

Yvn:^. . . .^bJijiyio^u.jjiJij! .■ LS !u3^ij i ii_ju ltSj i?gi 

316. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Avoid seven disastrous things. It was asked: 
O Rasulallah! What are they? He replied: Associating a partner 
with Allah, sorcery (magic), killing unjustly one whose killing Allah 
has forbidden, eating usury, consuming the wealth of an orphan, 



IKRAM- ULMUSLIM 



502 



Warning on harming Muslims 



fleeing from the battle field, and accusing innocent chaste believing 
women of fornication. (Bukhan) 

AsuiJi jfis h -M in <te> 3a :3a i* 'in ^3 giift J tis\j j* -n v 

' ' ~* \ * ' ' '. ' £ 

«iiL>^ 5jU-JJi j&*i «-rt< cv*j*i>~ ^^-^-'J* : Jij ^Jl.j=3i 4i j j .(*JU1sjj'aI1I -U^-^s* '^s'Tf 



317. Wathilah ibnil-Asqa' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saici: Do not rejoice at your 
brother's misfortune; lest Allah may show Mercy on him and afflict 
you. (TirmidhT) 

cJti'J^jAi'a^^J' -MfoSj^y^ :cJaiIp J isi;^3j^^iui^p-r^A 

Ye »o: ( ^jtv_JJj«ls ; -I j ^f j*x*j 

318. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah' 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who reproaches his brother for a 
sin (from which he had repented) will not die until he himself 
indulges in that sin. (Tirmidhi) 

i* :£rV 3a 5t*>i ufi -M in 3>-3 3a :3a u$1p 'in ^*j >*p J\ J* -r\\ 

Jt»- liu vb t( JL~. «>_jj .<CJIp cJwrj *^|3 '3a UiT tils' 01 <.\UaJsA \^il\j Xai \'£& 

319. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone who calls his 
Muslim brother: O infidel! Then surely infidelity returns to one of 
them. Either he is (infidel) as it is said, o infidelity returns to the 
one who accused. (Muslim) 

jl y^JL *jUr3 ^ °J>3 '-o'yi ^i Jj^j t?- 1 < ° l ** '■**" lT?3 5* t^ 1 j* ~v ^ ' 

Jb- OLj ijb 1( JLj aljj (djJbJ! ^» tjs- >»J) -^Ilp jb- ^1 dljiT ^^J !*•" J 1 ^ : Ja 

320. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who calls someone an infidel 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



503 



Warning on harming Muslims 



or enemy of Allah, but that person is not guilty, then t! ese words 
return to the one who blamed. (Muslim) 

321. 'Imran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
§allallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a man calls his brother: O 
infidel! It is as if, he has killed him. (Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

OJSy b\ j*)£l J0. *2 :<jl$ S "^ j***'& If?') fy^ jl ibl Jl> ^p -r T T 

322. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabr 
§allallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It is not befitting for a believer to 
curse others. (Tirmidhl) 

323. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
§allallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The invokers of curses Would 
neither be intercessors nor witnesses on the Day of Resurrection. 
(Muslim) 

324. Thabit ibne-Dahhak Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi 
§allallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Cursing a believer is like killing 
him. (Muslim) 

'JJJ'H&W 1 *^^ ■M^*fa&'&i s ?j^&o^ c J^°j*-ryo 

.cJjjiS J'JjS ijjpdl Zrfy j£ 0jS)iill <<&«jUb hj tliwJt ill j^p jl^ij ;'ill ^Ti 

325. 'Abdur Rahman ibne-Ghanam Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates thai 
Nabi §allallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The best slaves of Allah ar< 
those who, when seen, remind one of Allah; and the worst slaves o 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



504 



Warning on harming Muslims 



Allah are those, who backbite, who cause separation among the 
friends and who seek to distress the upright. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma- 
'uz-Zawaid) 

u$| :3u* J& Jl* S in Ojij 'y :3«i ^ & ^3 «/& a? j^ -r y n 



326. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that RasQlullah 
$allallahu 'alaihi wasallam came upon two graves and said: Indeed 
both occupants are being punished, but not for something big (not 
difficult to save oneself from); one did not save himself from (drops 
of) his urine, and the other went about as a tell-tale. (Bukhari) 

t'jk cj'yy ^ ^> dJ -M in lij^j 0** ■: J^ ** '^' irK> ^ ^ ^ J* _r x v 

i A V A :^M' ^ ^V . Jjb^( .t jj . ^I}P? ^ j^} ^U I ' ? >J O^U ^1 t^jA 

327. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu. narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When I was taken ? (on the 
ascendance), I passed by people who had nails of copper and they 
were scratching their faces and chests. I asked: O Jibrall! Who are 
these people? He replied: They used to eat (backbite) human flesh 
and dishonour people. (Abu Dawiid) 

.fej yj cJufcjti ^Ji £• & :L jii u^p'iti ^3 in aS jj ^ °jfi -r y a 

328. Jabir ibne-' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that we 
were with Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, when a foul odour arose. 
He said: Do you know what this odour is? This odour is of those 
who backbite believers. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

iit Oil :Siil to 3t5 -W !ȣ*& ^3 ^ 1 ^* lH ^J &*'J}cf-TH 
U& [£$ '&'}\ U :ji ?UJJl ^ iit y« ^J !i> ! J>-3 L l :I-J' 3 «*$' ^ 



IKRAM-UL-MVSLM 



505 



Warning on harming Muslims 



329. Abu Sa'd and Jabir ibne-' Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhum narrate 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Backbiting is worse 
than fornication. The Sahabah asked: O Rasulallah! How is 
backbiting worse than fornication? He replied: A man commits 
fornication then seeks forgiveness; Allah forgives him; but a man 
who backbites is not forgiven, until the one whom he has backbitten 

forgives him. (BaihaqI) 

tULlJ|<d Cj£*-j :cJlS i^r'j^i j^Jl tfi hy> j3 Q& cJs JLSJ :JUs -i^Lai [Jit 

330. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I said to NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam: It is enough for you that SafTyah is such and such 
i.e. short. He said: Indeed you uttered such a word that if mixed in 
the sea, its bitterness would prevail the saltiness of the sea. 'A'ishah 
Radiyallahu 'anha says: I imitated someone in front of him. He said: 
I do not like to imitate one even if I were to get so much and so much 
(that is a large amount of wealth). (AbuDawud) 

'At :1jJU ?JQJ| U OjjJjf : Jli £l J>/) £)t 4sp'Jtl ^>3 83*3* ^f jp -YT 1 
Si :J»J?ijif U^-f^birblci/f :J3 ^U^'li^i iJti.jUpfiJ^j 

331. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do you know what is backbiting? 
Sahabah said: Allah and His Messenger know better. He said: 
Saying something about your brother he dislikes. It was asked: Does 
the matter stand if what is said really exists in my brother? He 
replied: If what you say is true, then verily you have backbitten; but 
if it is not present in him, then you have slandered him. (Muslim) 

*£ lr$ HlsH ty '/* °<y '• ^ *& & Jji»3 j* '£* '<& ^3 »ii jiJt J j* -it y 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



506 



Warning on harming Muslims 



332. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who mentions a fault in a person, 
which is not present in him so as to defame him, Allah will detain 
him in Hell-fire till he proves what he said. (Tabaram, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 

c.'mM aJu. j^uJi at : Jis S in Jj.^3 oi ** 'in ^3 ^ l ^^*j*^Y i r , r' 

333. 'Uqbah ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly lineage is some thing 
not to be used for slandering or reproaching anyone; all of you are 
the children of Adam; your example is like a 5a' (a measure of 
volume), which you have not filled (that is. none of you is perfect and 
each of you has some defect or the other). None has superiority over 
another, except in Deen and good deeds. It is enough reproach for a 
man to be foul-mouthed, obscene, miserly, and coward. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 

^i ; r k^.'d&&tJ&\J* 3*3 &&-' -^ £* '& I^j *^> o* ~ rri 

:iiilp cili3 i. Sjti\ aJ b*ii 'J>'i &* i^ Iji^ 1 : Jli ^133^1 3*3 drHJ' ^^sr^ 1 
^l^l'^iilJLPiljit^llJl^OI :Jli«.cJiiU4JcJlS^3 J3d]l*JcJl !4«l Jj-3U 

334. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that a man sought 
permission to see NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. He said: He is a 
bad son of his tribe, (or he is a bad man of his tribe) and then said: 
Let him come in. When he came in Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam talked to him politely. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha asked: 
O Rasulallah! You talked to the man politely, though verily you said 
about him what you said. He said: The worst man in the eyes of 
Allah, on the Day of Resurrection, will be he whom people avoid 
meeting, because of his wickedness. (Abu Dawud) 

Note: Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said these words to 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



507 



Warning on harming Muslims 



record the truth so as to save people from his evil, and as such cannot 
be considered as backbiting. However he spoke with this man 
politely to educate us, how to behave with such people and perhaps 
to rectify this person. (Mazahir Haque) 

j*-tfii 3 Spi/ 5* ^* jiii -M &\ 'Sj^'j Jii : Jii 4^ 'in ^3 5>;> -Jj '^ -rro 

335. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The Mu'min is straight forward and 
generous; the Fajir (sinner) is deceitful and mean. (Abu Dawud) 
Note: This hadlth means that a Mu'min by nature is free of treachery 
and cunning; he always refrains from troubling and forming ill 
opinion about people,, because his temperamental goodness is against 
this. As opposed to this a Fajir is cunning and deceitful. 
Temperamentally he is inclined to spread evil and create disharmony. 
(Tarjumanus-S u nnah) 

336. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who harms a Muslim, verily harms me; 
and he who harms me, verily annoys Allah. (TabaranT, Faidul-Qadir) 

a&'i^i J[Ji^3Jijsa*?oi :SisO>-3 Jii :cJis \^'h''^jU^'jt -rrv 

337. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The man who is most hateful to Allah is the 
one who quarrels and argues the most. (Bukhari, Muslim) 

338. Abu Bakr SiddTq Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Accursed is he who harms a 
Mu'min, or acts deceitfully towards him. (TirmidhT) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



508 



Warning on harming Muslims 



$ :JVii y)*r j& J*J6jB& 3>-J '& '&'& {*?'&'& 'J J* ~ TT ^ 
U Jb; :*J*> Jlii c^tji && ill* 0& ''j^-i :<> t^A '& '£&*'£ "jt S 

339. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam stood beside some people, who were 
seated, and said: Would you like me to distinguish between the best 
of you and the worst of you? They remained silent. So Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked this thrice. A man then said: Do 
inform us, O Rasulallah! Distinguish for us between the best of us 
and the worst of us. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The 
best of you is he in whom good hopes are placed, and from whose 
evil people are safe, but the worst of you is he in whom good hopes 
are not placed, and from whose evil people are not safe. (TirmidhT) 

340. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: People possess two characteristics 
of infidelity: Sarcastic criticism of lineage and loud weeping and 
wailing on the dead. (Muslim) 

> '. • >'. * » - 

341. Abdullah ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Do not quarrel with your brother, 
nor joke with him (in a manner which will hurt him), and do not 
make a promise to him which you do not honour. (TirmidhT) 

&& \l\ : ,L*s $\£\ j? : ja m & J^j a' '<£'& ^J '»>!> J, & ~ r t Y 

342. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



509 



Warning on harming Muslims 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said; There are three signs of a hypocrite- 
When he speaks, he lies; when he promises, he breaks it; when he is 
entrusted, he violates the trust. (Muslim) 

343 H udh aifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: A tell-tale will not enter Paradise 
(Bukhari) 

Note: This means that the habit of tell-tale is amongst those serious 
sms which prevents admission into Paradise. No one with this evil 
habit will be able to enter Paradise. If Allah forgives someone with 
His Mercy or cleanses someone through punishment, only then he 
will be qualified to enter Paradise. (Ma'ariful Hadith) 

&4 £&l 3^ m ill fe J^ : Jli & >k ^3 4m • ^J, °^-rii 
Ij^-li" :\'J Jj Ol^ i!AJ cAlj dl^H £}\ Ij^A iLUp : JUi &tf ' f li J^ali 

344. Khuraim ibne-Fatik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam offered Salatul-Fajr, after which he stood 
up and said: False witness has been equated to associating a partner 
to Allah. He said this thrice and then recited a verse of the Qur'am 
"So, avoid the filth of idols and avoid speaking falsehood, as people 
pure of faith to Allah, not associating anything with Him." (Abu 
Dawud) v 

Note: False witness is a grievous sin, like shirk (polytheism) or 
idolatry, so believers must refrain from this, as they refrain from 
shirk and idolatry. (Ma'ariful Hadith) 

^ **>i > £b2h J» : Jli m in Sj^'j U Z* 'ill ^3 X,d J -jg. _ r 1 8 

b i^-J u£ air irj :^-5 ii ji& &j\ *& ^ ^ % & c^f & t ^ 

345. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone acquired what rightly 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



510 



Warning on harming Muslims 



belongs to another Muslim, by his (false) oath Allah has made Hell 
obligatory for him and prohibited his admission to Paradise. A man 
asked: Even, if it is a small thing, O Rasulallah! He replied: Even if 
it is a branch of the Arak tree. (Muslim) 

&&Qj*'$j*&& :Syi Jli :ji U^-iil ^j >**jjI^ -Tin 

346. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever unjustly occupies a piece 
of land, on the Day of Resurrection, he will be made to sink down 
the distance of seven earths. (Bukhan) 

■k j4* K$ s4^i j* ;3^ S j^l j* ll$£'in ^3 j^- jJ Orji* j* -T t V 

347. 'Imran ibne-Husain Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabr 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whosoever plunders is not from us. 

(TirmidhT) 

^'^3 t ^i^r^ j iii^4^^3wi :jii M*ij£\ ^'&&\'^y£ jy^f -TtA 

*£y\ Jli tOly !>$> Sill 3j^3 b»'^i : Jl* <f$ 4^ (►& '(*f£ji **'j <-'{$\ 

jai-jij iOiUij ^3*3! [Jt*^ 1 :Jii ?j»i J><»3^i**I>° ''jjV^j 'j^^ - '-^ '■*>!' ,^3 

T^T:^ji • « • « jlj)|i jL-jj^^JiU JU^bijJ «»ljj .Oil^Jl ci^«Jb <t»iw 

348. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Three men to whom Allah would neither 
speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor look at them, nor purify them; 
for them is a painful punishment. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam repeated this thrice. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu said: 
They are unsuccessful and losers. Who are they O Rasulallah!? He 
said: The one who wears a trailing lover garment, the one who keeps 
recounting people of his generosity to them and the one who sells the 
commodity by false swearing. (Muslim) 



1KRAM- VI^MVSUM 



511 



Warning on harming Muslims 



349. 'Ammar ibne-Yasir Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever beats his slave 
unjustly, will be retaliated against on the Day of Resurrection. 
(TabaranT, Majma'uz-Zawaid) 
Note: Beating of employees is also included in this warning 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



512 



Reconciling Muslims Differences 



RECONCILING MUTUAL 
DIFFERENCES AMONGST MUSLIMS 

VERSE OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And hold fast, all of you together, 
to the Rope (Deen) of Allah, and 
be not divided among yourselves. 

Ale-imran 3: 103 



:JUi J 4f>lJtf 



AHADITH 

# 

'j* J£\ Ola alii b\£ i( j£\ ola £%s : Jls c J£ :ljJls ?*».usJtj s^UaJl) f£5aJl 

350. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Shall 1 not inform you of something 
more excellent in degree than fasting, Sadaqah and Salah? The 
Sahabah replied: Certainly, do tell us! He answered: It is putting 
things right between people; for undoubtedly discord between people 
is destructive. (TirmidhT) 

ji L>& jj : Jli \g£\ 01 lfi» 'ill [ft') & j* 0^^ ^ J* •&*' & ~ r ° ^ 

351. Humaid inne-'Abdur Rahman narrates from his mother 
Radiyallahu 'anna that Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He 
who has spoken untruthfully to strike a reconciliation between two 
persons has not lied. (Abu Dawud) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSL1M 513 Reconciling Muslims Differences 

Sijj li •£( ^ iii) : ^' oir S ^Jt oi iI^p ^ Cr?3 ^ ji> j* -r o y 

"rri/ju;ijjji 

352. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Nabi 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam used to say: I swear by the One in Whose 
Hand is my soul, there can be no other reason for discord between 
two muslims loving each other except that one of them committed a 

sin. (Musnad Ahmad , Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Jl (tlLU 3?i "i :JlS S ill J>/> 01 iip 'ill ^3 (jSjCaJVl L>'y\ >J\ ^p -Tof 

353. Abu Ayyub Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It is not lawful for a 
Muslim to keep away from his brother for more than three nights; 
when they meet, they turn their faces. The better one of them is he, 
who first offers Salam. (Muslim) 

nU-i J^i 5^ J ^u ii'jMj aljj .jQ\ J>i OUi »ij%* jjj 'J^h V^ (O^J <jji 

354. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: It is not lawful for a Muslim to keep 
apart from his brother, for more than three days. Whoever stayed 
apart for more than three days and died, entered Hell. (Abu Dawud) 

£> &ji sHi oi jaQ 'j*j v : ji s^pi ji «£ 'in ^3 s^i ^i ^ -r « o 

ijtAj^jb^uJtijj .\J*4\ # 'fX^i ^^i-) : jui-f i»3 .^b tO jii .Op S3, ij 

355. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: It is not allowed for a Mu'min to keep apart 
from a Mu'min, for more than three days. If three days pass he 



IKRAM-UL-MUSLIM 



514 



Reconciling Muslims Differences 



should meet his brother and offer him Salam; if the other replies, 
both of them share the reward, but if he does not reply, then he has 
sinned and the one who offered the Salam is absolved of the sin of 
keeping apart. (Abu Dawud ) 

liili 'J*4> b\ (4^J £> j*i ^ :JlS S i* 1 Sj^j b\ 1$1p 'ill ^3 ^^ J* -Yon 

356. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: It is not right for a Muslim to remain apart 
from his Muslim brother for more than three days. When he meets 
him, he should offer him Salam thrice and if, the other does not reply, 
the other takes the burden of the sin, (Abu Dawud) 

AL^'^A ■.'Sy^.'^h^S^^-^' ^^^'in^j^jjf^ j* -tow 

U3 U^ji 01 j tU^r^ JlP Istf" U 3?Jl jp OUTU U^Sj '*f "^ Jj» Uili fjLaj Jl 
^jlp a}j t5isJ^UJi aJIp Oi3 ^"^ '&&. ^ Q* (►A- 1 ^!j "^ ^^ ^ b - "^ ^J^i 

357. Hisham ibne-'Amir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: It is not lawful for a 
Muslim to break relationships from his Muslim brother for more than 
three days. Indeed, they would continue to remain deviated from the 
truth, so long as they continue to remain apart. And any one of the 
two who initiates reconciliation (his initiation) will expiate the sin of 
staying apart. When he offers Salam, and the other does not reply , 
then the angels reply to his Salam while Shaitan replies to the other. 
If these two die in this state of separation, they will neither enter 
Paradise nor gather together in Paradise. (Ibne-Hibban) 

4> % X> liji 9^ 'jXJ* 'J* :<jls i$>&\'S/*'j^'£* , &\ l^') £*&'&*&' J* -Y'eA 

358. Fadalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever severs relationship from 



IKRAM-VL-MUSL1M 



515 



Reconciling Muslims Differences 



his Muslim brother for more than three days, will enter Hell, except 
that Allah helps him by His mercy. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

flW^[y. :jj£j' S^Oj^j^^'^^^j^JU 1 J^'A l^Cf -?M 

359. Abu Khirash SulamT Radiyallahu 'anhu nan-ates that he heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Whoever stays apart 
from his brother for a year is as if he has shed his blood;. (Abu Dawad) 

8 -^*i '^~'<j4 ^ tJUall! 1 b\ : Jji H ^al C*w : JlS 4ip J «ui» ^>3 jj£ j* -ft • 

360. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam saying: Indeed, the Shaitan has despaired of being 
worshipped by those who engage in prayer in the Arabian-Peninsula, 
but he has hopes of setting them against one another. (Muslim) 

(y- & ils? fcJ^' If'j* M j*\ D}irj Jii : Jii aIp j iii ^3 53*3* ^ ^-r^ 

361. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Deeds are presented to Allah on 
every Thursday and Monday. Then Allah 'Azza wa Jail forgives 
every slave who did not associate anything with Allah except he who 
has an enmity against his Muslim brother, Allah then says: Hold 
both of them, until they reconcile! Hold both of them, until they 
reconcile. (Muslim) 

id 4il^ £Jr Jl'&\ JiL' :Jli S "J$\ jp li'Al ^3 J£ J>. alii- jp -T"\ Y 

362. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi 



1KRAM-UL-MUSUM 



516 



Reconciling Muslims Differences 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah looks closely to His entire 
creation on the fifteenth night of the month of Sha 'ban, and forgives 
all His creation, except a polytheist and one who bears 

enmity.(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

363. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The deeds are presented on each Monday and 
Thursday (before Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala). Those who seek 
forgiveness are forgiven; those who turn in repentance, it is accepted, 
but the case of those who have rancour and grudge in their hearts 
remains in abeyance (they are not forgiven) until they seek 
forgiveness ( for their rancour and grudge) (TabaranT.Targhfb) 

A^aki liJ 0l2)iT j^JIU ja jill :3l« S ^' j* ^ '^' ^*3 ls* - ^ Csi' 0* ~ r ^* 

Y £ £ % -.fij ^ >Ua*!l j~flj wJbit5jb%Jl ol _jj . 4«jUcI jj dilij L ^ a *! 

364. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Mu'mins are to one and another like a building, 
whose parts reinforce each other. Then he interlaced his fingers 
(demonstrating how Muslims should be attached to one another and 
should strengthen one another). (Bukhan) 

Jip l\y\ cj£- °j» l» ^ ■Mh'^'Sj^y^ :3tf **'4>i^3 5 jo*^ °{f -^"v* 

365. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He is not from us who instigates a 
woman against her husband, or a slave against his master. (Abu 
Dawud) 

c^Jujsltsijj (vi*fc*Ji) . jJiil J^J j^Jj 3*iJl (J^vi J}!! *i tiiJbJl rgft s.lisM\j J^Jl 



IKRAM-UL-MUSUM 



517 Reconciling Muslims Differences 



366. Zubair ibnil-'Awwam Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The disease of the people who 
passed before you namely jealousy and hatred, has crept into you and 
it "shaves"; I do not say that it shaves hair, but it shaves the Deen. 
(TirmidhT) 

367. 'Ata' ibne-'Abdullah Al-KhurasanT Rahimahullah narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Shake hands with one 
and another, hatred will depart; give presents to one another, it. will 
produce love and remove enmity. (Muatta Imam Malik) 



IKRAM-UL-MUSL1M 



518 



Helping Muslims 



HELPING MUSLIMS 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

The likeness of those who spend 
their wealth in the path of Allah, is 
as the likeness of a grain of corn, it 
grows seven ears, (and) each ear 
has a hundred grains. Allah gives 
manifold increase (in wealth) to 
whom He wills. And A'hh is All- 
Sufficient (for His creature needs). 



All-Knowing. 



Al-Baqarah 2: 261 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Those who spend their wealth (in 
Allah's Cause) by night and day, in 
secret and in public, verily their 
reward is with their Rabb, and 
there shall be no fear to come upon 
them neither shall they grieve. 

Al-Baqarah 2: 274 






*ju£*ai m «Ulli ^?~ *->^ &?—" LT *4 



[Y^ :5yLJl] 

tr -'l-'^'t / -i •.> ^ -If 



|YVt:5yJl] 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

By no means shall you attain the 
reality of true piety and 
righteousness, unless you spend (in 
Allah's cause) that which you love. 
Ale-'Imran 3: 92 






I 



IKRAM~UL-MUSLIM 



519 



Helping Muslims 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says:: : jui Jvs, 

And who give food- however great ll~Lj £j£l^ ^4f- & 'f*& SJL-£j 

may be their own need and desire A 

for it- to the needy, and the orphan G3 Ia-^j 

and the captive. 

(Saying) we feed you, only for the % 'Sfrj^lj-j if ^ p.S\ fj| 

sake of Allah and we wish no 

reward, nor thanks from you. h -A^i-i-yi] fTj b£^ 

Al-Insan 76: 8-9 ^ 



AHADITH 

368. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil-'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who feeds bread 
to his brother to his fill and gives him water to drink until he is 
satisfied, Allah keeps him away from Hell by seven trenches. The 
distance between two trenches is a journey of five hundred years. 
(Mustadrak Hakim) 

OU^-ji jj» 01 :0 Jill SjZ»j Jl* :<Jl* Uf^" '^ , ^»j ill JC* jj jA* 'j* -f\^ 

369. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly, among the 
actions which make forgiveness obligatory is the feeding of a 
hungry Muslim. (Baihaqi) 

Jlp C'y llLli LS pLS UjI : Jl3 S -^Jl jp *£ 'ill ^3 jC^, ^1 °j* -rv • 
jUj ^ '4J1I <u*W tf j^r- ( _ ? i*' Uil-o l*kl *11> Uj' j (5l^J( j-ia^- "^ '<tii1 SUJf h£}p 



IKRAM-VL-MUSLIM 



520 



Helping Muslims 



370. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: If any Muslim clothes a Muslim when he is 
naked, Allah will clothe him with the green garments of Paradise; if 
any Muslim feeds a Muslim when he is hungry, Allah will feed him 
from the fruits of Paradise; if any Muslim gives a Muslim a drink 
when he is thirsty, Allah 'Azza wa Jail will give him drink from 
sealed pure wine (Abu Dawud) 

v£- pzjf> & -M y l 3& "&rj at u£* & ^3 jj^* ji Al a£ j* ~ rv ^ 

371. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a man 
asked NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: What is the best deed in 
Islam? He answered: You feed people and say: Assalamu'alaikum to 
those whom you know and those whom you do not know. (Bukhari) 

{£>-'}\ »ju£l :0 ill 'Syo') Jli :Jii Ugi*& ^J»j j^i* jl & o£ ji> -WY 

1& ^ (> ->.^Jb-U» :Jv5 Jt #A.jsJl«ijj .^ i*J' Iji^OJ i'^Ol Ijiit) i^UkJl lj**klj 

\ A o a :J> j t?UkJl »l*kl Jjai ^4 clr I* >-Jl» 

372. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu . 'alaihi wasallam said: Worship Ar-Rahman 
(the Compassionate), and feed people, and spread Salam, you will 
safely enter Paradise (by means of these actions). (TirmidhD 

s .jj .^^l!i tiiilj fUU» fii&t :3i ?jj^ ! 5^' ^ 'i 11 ^' b ^ :1 ^ • a ^' 

373. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The reward of Hajj-ul-Mabrur (virtuous and 
accepted pilgrimage) is nothing except Paradise. Sahabah asked : O 
Nabfallah! What is Hajj-ul-Mabrurl He replied: In which food is 
served with generosity and Salam is commonly spread.. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 

fab l&\ lilt Jj^3U : Jl5 S ill J>"3 J*'ujQ *i\ 4lp'iil '^»j ^iU jP -TV i 



IKRAM-UL-MdSLIM 



521 



Helping Muslims 



^(^^—ii^ii* iJiijpTbJuijj .^UUt JJbj j^jl 4> lA, ,VQp : J\i v-^Ji ^.jj 

374. Hani Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates when he came to RasuluHah 
Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam and asked: O Rasulallah! Which thing 
makes Paradise incumbent? He replied: Make incumbent on 
yourself to speak graciously and to feed generously. (Musmdrak 
Hakim) 

Js-'j Hi- 4^3 \&)V ** 'ill ^j %i bl c4i! : J(i 'M 4^.3 jj^l ^ -rVo 
! 5* bi b' : ^ y l J Jliij 1 4S't< ij^i ^3 c^O ^! : Jli ilii jp ^Li t &. o& 
ljiT jii t j^JoJi cJu'-iSii '^«r j^i^ f&'y-! <£X»bV iUs j^it-dbi v<uL ^3>i 

0^ :^k a j^ijSso ^3 t( ^4i lL j <liJu-j ^l; tic *«£# ^ jjj j^'t 

375. Ma"rur Rahimahullah narrates: 1 met Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 
'anhu at Rabadhah; who was wearing a cloak and, his slave was also 
wearing a similar one, I asked him the reason for this. He replied: 1 
abused a person by calling his mother with bad names. NabI 
Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said to mp: O Abu Dhar! Did you abuse 
him by calling his mother with bad names? You still have some 
characteristics of ignorance of pre-Islamic times. Your slaves are 
your brothers and Allah has put them under your command. So 
whosoever has a brother under his command should feed him with 
what he eats and dress him with what he wears. Do not ask them 
(slaves) to do things beyond their capacity (power) and if you do so, 
then help them. (Bukhan) 

.H rjL^Jail^SiOj^J^U :Dl5U4i*'in^»3in^*ji^Ur^i-rvn 

376. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: Whenever 
RasuluHah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam was asked for anything, he 
never said 'No'. (Muslim) 

Note: It means that RasuluHah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam never 
used the plain word 'no' before anyone who asked for something. If 
he had something with him, he would give it then and there; if not, 



IKRAM-VL-MVSUM 



522 



Helping Muslims 



he would either promise him, or remain quiet, or excuse himself with 
some suitable words, or say words of supplication. (Mazahir Haque) 

Ijijij t( *JU*Il \j^p\ : Jli ^Jl Jl- ilp'ill r^j ?£fJJ}\.J*>°y> y$ °J* -VVV 

377. Abu Musa Al-Ash'arl Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabI 
Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Feed the hungry, visit the sick and 
help free the captive. (Bukiuri > 

}y. 'Sjk Ijjrjj* 'i" 0» :0 ill dlj^j ^ : ^ '** 'i* 1 ur^J 5 3i> 1st 'j* - ? VA 
t^lill 4>3 ciij ?&}pf Lig !o3 b : J^ <-°J>& °e& ^y .'-f'^ ^ b - : ^^ 1 
jjl U Vaulp °gi^-3J Aia* jJ .iLl cJJip U tijJ^JjLi^y U^^^(l)ic~U*'^'l : J^ 

378. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates in a in a Hadlth QudsT 
that RasuluHah Sallaliahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed Allah 'Azza 
wa Jail will say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam! I was 
sick and you did not visit Me; to which he will reply: O my Rabb! 
How could I visit You? You are the Rabb of the worlds. Allah will 
say: Did you not know that My such slave was sick, and you did not 
visit him? Did you not know that if you had visited him, you would 
have found Me with him? O son of Adam! I asked you for food, but 
you did not feed Me; to which he will say: O my Rabb! How could I 
feed You .You are the Rabb of the worlds? Allah will say: Did you 
not know My such slave asked you for food, and you did not feed 
him. Did you not know if you had fed him, you would have surely 
found near Me? O son of Adam! I asked you to give Me water, but 
you did not give Me water to drink; to which he will reply: O my 
Rabb! How could I give You the water to drink, You are the Rabb 
of the worlds? Allah will say: My such slave asked you for water, 



IKRAM-UL-MUSL1M 



523 



Helping Muslims 



but you did not give him water to drink. If you had given him water 
to drink , you would have surely found him near Me? (Muslim) 

Ziv- jjroi-v, '£* iii -M & <fe Jii :ji & &i ^3 5£i ^f '-jt. -rv\ 

379. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When anyone's servant prepares his 
food and brings it to him after being near its heat and smoke, he 
should make him sit down with him and eat; but if the food is small 
in quantity, he should put one or two mouthfuls of it in his hand. 

(Muslim) 

^ (4-~° ^ ^ :J)* S^O>-jC-*w :l}\S\X&'&\^j *&Jl\jfi, -TA» 

380. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Anyone amongst you, who gives 
clothes to wear to another Muslim,' will be in the safe custody of 
Allah, so long as a shred of the cloth remains on him. (Tirmidhr) 

IsV/YyuaJl 

381. Harithah ibne-Nu'man Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: To give charity to a poor 
person with one's own hands, saves one from a bad death. (Tabaram, 

Baihaqi, Diya', Jami-'us-SaghTr) 

«*< *j 'j?\ i jji j\ *iixa '*!*& <, bt> \')y ^ir *iui ( A{ 3*1 u - ( ^k« jii ujj)- 



1KRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



524 



Helping Muslims 



382. Abu Musa Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Nab! Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A trustworthy Muslim treasurer who gives 
exactly as his owner has instructed him, in the most gracious and 
correct manner to whomsoever it was meant to be given, receives the 
same reward of Sadaqah (charity) as received by his owner. (Muslim) 

383. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Any Muslim who plants a tree, then whatever 
is eaten from it, is Sadaqah for him; what is stolen from it is Sadaqah 
for him; what beasts eat is Sadaqah for him; what birds eat is 
Sadaqah for him; whosoever takes anything from the tree (fruits etc) 
is Sadaqah (for the planter). (Muslim) 

. .yrl^itis &j> £p°J JiA ^ :J^ SM 1 'Sj^yti'i&'fa If?'} jfc jP-VAi 

Woj\ ypL^bjiJ^ail^] :ji?wJl JliiOL*- jjlsljj (c-jAnil) 

384. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who cultivates a barren land, has a reward 
thereby. (Ibne-Hibban) 

Cj'ji. ^,Jc y»j <l> y> "M-3 & **■'& ltt'j ^jjt 'd'ij*'^ ^r 3 (t-r'^ , j* -f ao 
oiT 'ifa'iy* &&'&'$*■'$} tfi^'^ Lp ^ ^ ^ j*- ,» ly : J)*i ^ ^' 3>-3 

it t/^Ju»■l4ljj .<iiX^iU 

385. Qasim Rahimahullah 'narrates that a man passed by Abu 
Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu when he was planting a tree in Damascus 
and said to Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu: Are you doing this work, 
though you are a Sahabi of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam? 
He said: Do not hasten to blame me; I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: Anyone who plants a sapling, then a man or 
any of the creations of Allah 'Azza wa Jail, eats from it, it becomes a 
Sadaqah for him. (Muslim) 



IKRAM- UL- MUSLIM 



525 



Helping Muslims 



If A j£j j* l* : J** **' $& ¥ J 'y*') °o*'£*'& s Isf') U&&S <->?} ^ 'J* - T A "V 

386. Abu Ayyub Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Any man who plants a 
tree Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'alii rewards him for the entire yield of 
this tree (i,e the reward of all the fruit that this tree will bear in its life 
time). (Musnad Ahmad) 

•'jj -0* V-fc/j W 1 iMi ^ ^ tJjij itf :cJl5 lfi*'<Sil ^5 iiJl* j* -r AV 

387. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam would accept a present and give something in return 

for it. (Bukhaff) 

o^-jjfrllap^bpi ji :$&.& I Jj^3 Jls :l}\i\X^'^^j^\Xs. t ^ ji \i r 'jfi. -TAA 

388. Jabir ibne- 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone is given a gift 
and has the means he should make a return for it, but if he has not the 
means he should praise him. For he who praises him for it; has given 
thanks. And he who conceals (this act of kindness and does not 
praise) has been ungrateful. (Abu Dawud) 

389. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Miserliness and Tman (belief) can 
never be together in the heart of a slave of Allah. (Nasal) 

390. Abu Bakr SiddTque Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 



IKRAM- UL-MUSLIM 



526 



Helping Muslims 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The deceitful, the miser, and the 
one who keeps reminding people of his generosity to them, will not 
enter Paradise. (Tirmidhi) 



IKHLAS 



527 



Sincerity of Intention 



IKHLAS 

SINCERITY OF INTENTION 

Fulfilling the commandments of Allah Ta'ala 
only to please Him 

SINCERITY OF INTENTION 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Yes! whoever surrenders himself 
to Allah (i.e. follows Allah's 
religion of Islam) and performs 
good deeds with sincerity, his 
reward is with his Rabb. On such 
shall be no fear and nor shall they 

grieve. Al-Baqarah 2: 1 12 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And only spend to please Allah. 
Al-Baqarah 2: 272 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
Whosoever desires the reward (for 



r**^ <-»>*- X> -j^j -&e *jA r4s 



Jti ^jttj£\^l 



[TVYrSiJl] 

: Ju; J is j 



IKHLAS 



528 



Sincerity of Intention 



his good deeds) in this world, We 
shall give him of it; and whosoever 
desires a reward in the Hereafter, 
We shall give him of it. And We 
shall shortly reward the grateful. 

Ale-'Imran 3: 145 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
mentions the address of Salih 
'Alaihis Salam to his people: 
No reward do I ask of you for my 
TablTgh (invitation). My reward is 
only with the Sustainer of the 
worlds. Ash-Shu 'ara 26: 145 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And that which you give in Zakat, 
only to please Allah; these are 
those who increase their wealth 
and reward. Ar-Rum 30: 39 



[\ i o:oi_ r ^ JTJ 
: JUJ J 15 j 

^i-"- ^ > -* ,,2f * > 'VT""' 

-Oil A>j <-JJ>3-ky fj-O o* -«— i 1 '*- L*J 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says 

And call on Him. (Allah) with true ,[r <\ :^vi] uull ^ C^s*^ 'j^^j 
devotion. AlAa'raf7:29 




Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Their flesh and their blood (of the 
sacrifices of cows, goats or 
camels) reach not Allah, but your 
piety (and internal aspirations 
towards Allah) reach Him. 

Al-Hajj 22: 37 



: JUJ JlSj 






IKHLAS 



529 



Sincerity of Intention 



AHADlTH 



°^ '/j* J! 'J*i V 'Al H\ 'M & Sj^'i Jl« : J\3 -up '.ait ^3 Vj'jA iJ'jt-S 

1. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 

Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed Allah does not look at your 

faces and possessions, but He looks at your hearts and your deeds. 
(Muslim) 

Note: It means the decision of Allah's pleasure will not be based 

upon your faces and possessions, but upon your hearts and deeds as 

to how much sincerity was in your heart. 

JUity UiJ :jyi 4S11 J>oj cJuJ : JlS <up '4JII ^3 •-^k^ 1 J> 'y*> j* - V 

yi^.^jyjiaijj .4$ 3*-Ia U Jj 413^3 4 l^3jiJ3!y>l jl \£Lal LiS ^J ir^t* CJIST 

2. 'Umar ibnil Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrated: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Verily the reward of 
deeds depend upon intentions; and' indeed every man shall receive 
what he intended for. Thus, he whose migration was for Allah and 
His Messenger, so his migration will be considered for Allah and His 
Messenger. He whose migration was towards the world or to be 
married to some woman, his migration will be considered to be for 
what he migrated for. (Bukhan) 

•ijj .j*4?t§ ^J* ^>Q\ <Lkj Uil :$&4»1 Jjij Jl5 ^liAiP^lj^Js^'jij*^^ ~^ 

3. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Undoubtedly upon resurrection, 
people will be treated according to their intentions. (Ibne-Majah) 

\y\£ li\j lZj&\ j^r jjii :0 iill ,3j^3 Jli :cJl3 £p 'in ^,3 ajyip j* - i 



IKHLAS 



530 



Sincerity of Intention 



4. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that Rasiilullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: An army will invade the Ka'bah; and when it 
reaches a barren plain, its men, from the first to the last, will be 
swallowed up by the earth. She says that I asked: O Rasulallah! 
How would the first and the last of them be swallowed up by the 
earth, when among them would be traders and people who were not a 
party to them. He said: The first and the last one of them would be 
swallowed up the earth; and when they will be resurrected they will 
be judged according to their intentions. (Bukhari) 

U liijsi S^Juib fe') JiJ : Jia ill J>«3 ^ ** '**' Is?) 4^ J>-u^°0*~ 
lill J j^3 b - : ^^ '*s? (^** (**J % ^ 3 jf "f^ 3 * *0 '£*** j* (*^ ^ J '^jrr- 4 f* 3 ^ 

5. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: You have indeed left behind in 
MadTna people who will have an equal share in reward in no matter 
whatsoever path you travel or whatever you spend and whatever 
valley you cross. The Sahabah asked: O Rasulallah! How can they 
be with us when they are in MadTna? He said: They intended to go 
out with you but were detained by a valid reason. (Abu Dawud) 

01 : JV5 : Jli'^JJ* ?ij 'J* iS/j. Q S (#& tf> <*%**& ^j ^ Jfr J* -^ 
(_a«-*> 4JU ^l-i^l &\L^' J £S'a£jr4}'M Ig-iS'lfLij ^i^O^s taial5" Iw- aJj* 

6. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates from among those 
sayings which Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, has related 
from his Rabb 'Azza wa Jail: Allah has spelled out good deeds and 
bad ones (to the appointed angels over you). He then explained it. If 
any one intends to do a good deed but does not do it, Allah enters for 



IKHLAS 



531 



Sincerity of Intention 



him in His record as a complete good deed; and if he intends to do a 
good deed and does it, Allah enters for him in His record as ten to 
seven hundred and many more times as much. If any one intends to 
do a bad deed and does not do it (because of fear of Allah), Allah 
enters it for him in His record as a complete good deed; but if he 
intends to do it and does it, Allah records it for him as one bad deed. 
(BukharT) 

^yj <$xai'jix*fi :*j4-j Jti :<jii S & J)^3 oi Zs-'&s '^0j yj'ji, ^ v* - V 

t£X*aJ ;Oy^tii Synl^M tAJIj-U "jil^ejS^-Uajryxi tj&Uaj j3JUaj'V i.J^*Jl 
4sLCa< £_yj t iS.Uaj ! jsl^aft' «5ilj J& t JU*Jl dJU ^gill :JUi t iLj1j J& i&li 
Jp jiwJl dAJ j^Ill : JL53 tSjif. ^ jl^aj' -.d/j^M \jk^'\£ ,ys- Ju ^j l$*>ji 

.'411 olkp! \X* J&j 3^ Oi'dib ^1 lilj t LaUj ^p Cixili 01 $£ba^ljjltifjt*ijj 

7. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: A man said indeed I will give 
Sadaqah (quietly)! He came out with his Sadaqah and placed it in 
the hands of a thief. In the morning people began to talk and say: 
Sadaqah was given to a thief. The man said: O Allah! All praise is 
for You, I will indeed give Sadaqah. And he came out with Sadaqah 
and placed it in the hands of an adulteress. In the morning people 
began to talk and say Sadaqah was given to an adulteress last night. 
The man said: O Allah! All praise is for You, in giving Sadaqah to 
an adulteress. I will surely give Sadaqah. He came out with 
Sadaqah and placed it in the hands of a rich man. In the morning 
people began to talk and say: Sadaqah was given to a rich man. The 
man said: O Allah! All praise is for You in giving Sadaqah to a thief, 
an adulteress and a rich man. He then had a dream in which he was 
told that his .Sadaqah which was made to be given to a thief, may 
perhaps result in his refraining frOm stealing, to the adulteress, so 
that she may perhaps refrain from adultery, and to the rich man so 
that he may perhaps pay heed and spend from what Allah had given 

him. (BukharT) 



IKHLAS 



532 



Sincerity of Intention 



Note: Because of this man's sincerity Allah accepted all three of this 
man's Sadaqat. 

~£% jlkil \Sy\ ift *»' J>-j cJ*J : Jl* u£t'&\ ^j y& jj M jlp jp - A 
J^rJl "ja ayCe 63-Akks /sj&j* jli. Jl oJ^Jl Ij^i J^ j*<&i OlS" jl. k*j 
t^SOupi ^JCajAjjt \y\jj ii\ y\ iyJai\ aJLa j^'^SC^y ^ 4)1 : ijJUi ^toll Ujip OJ_i 
^U Yj *& U%& jjpf H oIS") l&'JJZ l>U%£ &y} °J Otf V$i\ :p£> y^'j Jlia 

li^l^l 'JaX\ 'Jxi Js- £ oijl} cJLii t^U ji *^Al UgJLi jjpl bi cJij^i ijpU 
UP ^>ftfl di^r} il^l JJi oiii cJk dV$S\ tU^^C^tJ Uai^-li^iJl j^ ^ 

^ o*^l3 ctf-jjj ^p \$>'Ji IJi ^,Q\ LjA oils' ^ cl ^S oils' r^Jjt :'J^\ 

^ ^Uj JI ^ jlai iJU j jij-i* l^^a*^ ^" ftl^i tjJiiJt ^f 2ui. l^ oil! ,^- 
4«?V VI '^"bxil ^iajL" 01 dJ 3^-' ^ :cJt* l^Iii o^JU lit ^ t oiiii Ifrr^ J^J 
J5J1 vl^aJJi cSyi t^Ji ^lUi Ci-i ^»3 i^Ip oi^-rtili l^iilp f j*)Ji j^ oir>«i 
3y<jaJi o^-jiiil* t ^j ^ki U Up ^U kiJLfrj sUsJl dJ i oiis olT 01 i$Jl cl^kpl 

o^-i^i Ji i^Jbi :oJuJi J153 :S y 1 Ji5 <i£f ^j^J' bj«:h^:,; V ^ ^ 

^•^^^3* : ^ ^** "-*>*■' ^1 ^ liil^Plj :3^oir^u^i<-V^i t^ljiVl 
t£j£J V °J\ :oU« t^Uj^i ^ !^)l ^ k' : tM 'J^jI'j ^'j ^lj Jj^' j^ 
^li di^-j ilfcji iiJi oiis cJsr b^ !^ii 4 \kj> Z* il'Jj j^ii isii^ii iis* sJy-U t dL 

->» 'j-r' yrii-< ,>» vW hSjWJi eijj .t)j-i»*j l_p-yti iywaj! oiryiils t<Us /pu U Up 

YVVY: It i Jl ypi 

8. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Three people (of an 
Ummah) before you, set out on a journey and they took refuge in a 
cave to spend the night. A rock slid from the mountain and blocked 



IKHLAS 



533 



Sincerity of Intention 



the cave. They said: Indeed you cannot be relieved from this rock, 
except that you invoke Allah on the basis of your good deeds. So 
one of them said: O Allah! I had very aged parents and I would not 
give milk to my children and other members of my family and slaves 
before my parents. One day I went far away in quest of something 
and I could not return to my parents before they had slept. I milked 
the evening milk for them and found that they were asleep. I 
disliked to give milk to my children and other members of my family 
and slaves to drink before them. So I stood by them, with the bowl 
of milk in my hand, waiting for them to wake up till it dawned. Then 
they woke up and they drank their evening's share of the milk. O 
Allah! If I had done so to please You, relieve us from the distress 
imposed upon us by this rock. So the rock moved a little resulting in 
a small opening; but not enough for them to get out. 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then said that the second man said: 
O Allah! I had a cousin, whom I loved more than anybody. I 
desired to satisfy my lust with her, but she refused. Subsequently, a 
year of famine forced her to approach me. I gave her one hundred 
and twenty Dinars on the condition that she would yield herself to 
me. So she agreed and when I was able to get a hold on her she said: 
It is not permitted for you to break the seal of virginity except by its 
lawful right (that, is by marriage). I restrained myself from falling 
upon her and I walked away from her, though she was the most 
beloved of people to me, and I left the Dinars with her. O Allah! If I 
had done so to please You, then relieve us from the distress that we 
are suffering. So again the rock moved a little resulting in a small 
opening; but they were still unable to get out. 

NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then said that the third one invoked: 
O Allah! I hired the services of some labourers .and paid all of them 
their wages except one, who departed without taking what was due 
to him. I invested his wage in a business and the business prospered 
immensely. He came back to me after a long time and said: O slave 
of Allah! Pay me my due. I replied: All that you see is yours: 
camels, cattle, sheep and slaves. He said: O slave of Allah! Do not 
make fun of me. So I said: I am not joking with you. So, he. took all 
of it and drove away not leaving anything. O Allah! If I had done so, 
to please You, then relieve us from this distress. So the rock moved 
aside, and they got out walking freely. (Bukhari) 



IKHLAS 



534 



Sincerity of Intention 



-l»p«j U& ji- J& OG <QP '& £*» y\ &~~> OVj JCi- ^59 ^j tljf ^ "'3 % 

•fo '<&'yJ.°Jj cl&'iii aj)3 jl£j i jjuit j-aib. Ugi \so- & iis/pJ*j U^-3 ^3-^-3 Q 

'^3 ^ J j-^; ^3 '4'j &yx>A^* j&M 'J J**** j& ^* '**& & ^^ *»J3 
-j %\ ji : 3>; jj* iiip i 3 *5u*^n is ^ ^ x*3 4 j j£J» <t$-\ ^ &- & &'?& ^3 

9. Abu Kabshah Al AnmarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: I swear by Allah upon 
three things, and then I will especially tell you something afterwards.. 
So, remember it well! Then he said: The wealth of a man does not 
decrease by giving Sadaqah. If a person endures oppression 
patiently, Allah increases his honour. If a person opens the door of 
begging, Allah opens the door of poverty upon him (or said 
something similar). Then he said: I am going to tell you something, 
so remember it well. Then he said: There are four types of people in 
the world. 1. The slave of Allah whom Allah has bestowed wealth 
and knowledge; He fears Allah regarding his wealth, and through 
this knowledge he spends to strengthen relationships and he knows 
that there is a right of Allah in it; he will be in the best of ranks. 
2. The slave of Allah whom Allah has given knowledge but no 
wealth, and he is sincere in his intention. He says: Had I been given 
wealth I would have spent it just like the other person, and for his 
intention both will be given the same reward. 3. The slave of Allah 
whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge, and he spends his 
wealth haphazardly and he does not fear his Rabb in respect of it; he 
does not discharge his obligations of kinship, and does not know that 
Allah has a right on it. He will be in the worst of ranks. 4. The slave 
of Allah whom Allah has given neither wealth nor knowledge, says: 
Had I been given wealth, I would have spent it just like the other 



IKHLAS 



535 



Sincerity of Intention 



(third) person; for his intention, the burden of both will be alike. 

(TirmidhT) 

ai £ptf i ^3 itjii. j» Slp'in ^3 ijui c^r : jii x^juji ji? j, jj^3 j* - \ . 
ijUi ji £p 'in ^3 iijiP c<& : Jt* «^Jp ijs& ^} <oj ^»- q^r y i ^ft 

Jit U»j j^isll ^i" : Jja ill I J^ cJul. ^ t oi; £i .^Op ^-jLi :*!* *iit ^3 
Jl it JjSTj alll Jak^ ^til U>j J^l ^3 ^Q\ ii>i 'ill sUT ^fli Jak^j 

10. A man from Madman narrates that Mu'awiyah Radiyallahu 
'anhu wrote a letter to 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha asking her: Write 
me and advise me but do not make it lengthy. So 'A'ishah 
Radiyallahu 'anha wrote to Mu'awiyah Radiyallahu 'anhu. After 
writing Salam she wrote: I have indeed heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: He who seeks Allah's pleasure at the cost of 
people's anger, Allah will suffice him against the trouble caused by 
people and he who seeks the pleasure of men at the cost of Allah's 
anger, Allah will leave him to the (mercy) of people wassalamu- 
'Alaik (May Allah's peace be upon you). (TirmidhT) 

J^** 1 j*&iv&oi :#>iii 1^-3 jii : |jiiiipai^3^ugisici^ ji-> \ 

11. Abu Umamah Al-Bahill Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, Allah does not 
accept any deed, except that done sincerely for Him and to obtain 
His pleasure. (Nasal) 

p4&Ai_ ! ti*£^&j ! «fti »+*'& jiL' UJj : Jl5 ^Ji ^ &'ibi ^3 juL. jp - \ Y 

12. Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Undoubtedly Allah helps this Ummah because of its 
weak, by their supplication, Salat, and Ikhlas. (NasaT) 

f jSj'tff cSjii >j Ol^l^st ji : Jis H 'J$\ dj^'^'in ^,3 tb3Ji J jp - ^ f 



IKHLAS 



536 



Sincerity of Intention 



Ajj j» 4^ &-&> iiji 0lS"j 't?JJ ^ *J Cj-sTt^Xof J&- «££ Q** 'Je^t j? l/^i 

13. Abu Darda Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who goes to his bed with the intention to 
get up during the night to offer his Salat but is overcome by sleep 
and wakes up in the morning; the reward is written down for him 
what he intended, and his sleep is a gift for him from his Rabb 'Azza 

waJall. (Nasal) 

gjjl CJIST ji :^ ji ■# & J j^J ^"V" : <-^ '** '^ '<S?* *H° lH ^3 J* ~ u 

CJlT jij ;*J cirii "ii gilt j^ 4$ JJ j ^P ji «3& 'Jii-j Sjif ^-^ <3j» «*^* 
^u^u^.ijj .4^13 ^3 UuJl iaiij tA^ti ^ «Ljp U^rj '»>* ^'Ai t ^ tA ^ 'J^' 

i ^ » "^jtUjJJbj^Jl 

14. Zaid ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He whose objective is the world, 
Allah scatters his affairs (he faces worries and anxieties in every 
aspect) and places the fear of poverty before his eyes; and he 
receives only that which has been preordained for him. And he 
whose intention (objective) is the Hereafter, Allah makes all his 
affairs easy, and enriches his heart, and the world comes to him 
humiliated. (Ibne-Majah) 

{Ji j^p D*- ^ 4^? && :Jli ^^il^^up &\ ^3 c^ti J>. -Hj j* - y ° 
ja ia>J °p$j** ty 4PU^Jl \ jjij \y%\ 6*i\ A^wsUij t iil, J^iJl if^X '^r^ 

15. Zaid ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: There are three habits which keep the heart of 
a Muslim free from hatred, malice and deception: I. A deed 
performed sincerely for the pleasure of Allah. 2. Well wishing for 
the Rulers. 3. Holding fast to the Jama'ah of Muslims, as their 
supplications surround those with them. (Ibne-Hibban) 

vluijf 1 j^iiiii J> :t} ji S *»' cT£3 ^- : <^ *^ ^3 ^j* j* _ n 



1KHLAS 



537 



Sincerity of Intention 



16. Thawban Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Glad tidings to the sincere 
(people). They are an illumination in the darkness, because of whom 
all severe evils are driven away. (Baihaqr, 

U \fa J^>>; :Jlii 'J^-3 jjiU : Jli j*ll.i ja Jprj 'fa ii»-j ^l^i ^1 j* - W 

17. Abu Firas Rahimahullah of the tribe of Asjam narrated that a 
person loudly asked: O Rasulallah! What is Tman? He replied: 
Ikhlas (sincerity). (Baihaqi) 

.ZS)\ C^y&y2J\'8X<P ■M^\' i }°j^' J l}\i :3l3 *£'■&! ^3 &Uf^i^ -\ A 

18. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Giving Sadaqah secretly cools the 
anger of the Rabb. (TabaranT) 

'o> ^' 'S**i &) x ^'J 'M fa J>"jJ 'J4? :J^ '£*'fa ^3 3i l?) °j* ~ ^ 

19. Abu Dhar Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that it was asked of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam: What do you say about that 
person who does a good deed and the people praise him for that? He 
replied: That is immediate glad tidings to the believer. (Muslim) 
Note: Indeed, for the Hereafter, there are numerous glad tidings for 
him, however here he receives an immediate glad tiding provided his 
action was done solely for the Allah's pleasure and not for the praise 
of people. 

aJA °j£- igUil J^3 cJL :cJl3 S ^Jl £Jy$P '*»t '^>j UJs> °j* -? • 
jU' :$&'fa ^3 iljU cJli { n • : o>.jJi) "iLrj 'p&j&j lj?l t» Oyji jJJLJij" 01 
Oji^aJ ^JoJl j*-fr^3 'Ji^' ^Si A :Jl* ?0jSjlJj ^AJI Ojijij ji^ 



IKHLAS 538 Sincerity of Intention 

Ol^^xJl ^ OjPjCJ jJiJl iUJjS" IfU 'JJt> *i 01 jibiJ °pAj C>jpj*&jj tOjLaJj 

20. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha wife of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam narrates: I asked Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam the 
meaning of the verse: 

wrj *^jjAS j 1 j?1 U Ojjji jj^u' J 

And those who give what they have given while their hearts are 
fearful. (Mu'minun: 60) 

'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha asked: If these are the people who drink 
wine and steal. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: No, 
O daughter of SiddTq! But they are those who fast, offer Salat, give 
Sadaqah, and they fear that their good deeds may not to be accepted 
by Allah. These are the people who race towards good deeds and are 
foremost in them. (TirmidhT) 

t^SsJl lUll Cjy.'fa 01 \S_iH $$* fa lIj^j cJuJ :Jll <up'4»1 '^j OaJ jP -^ ^ 

21. Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed Allah loves that slave of His who is 
pious, self sufficient and contented with what has been given to him 
and is inconspicuous. (Muslim) 

4U* '^s- *&r3 01 jJ -M fa 'S^ljti :l}ti'&'fa^j&J^\£*^l s >y t jit> -^ 
vjui j j$J\ sijj .tils' U Uj'IS' ^jGi Jl Ailf- ^3#=- tSjST "i j ^J Otj ^ yL> ^j 

22. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If a man was to do a deed within a 
rock which has no door or window, his deed would become known 
to people, whatever it is good or bad. (BaihaqT) 

Note: When a deed of whatever nature will eventually become 
known, then why should those who engage in good deeds spoil them 
by insincerity? And what benefit is there for an evil-doer in 
concealing his bad deed? For this will ultimately be exposed. 
(Tarjuman-us-Sunnah) 



IKHLAS 



539 



Sincerity of Intention 



23. Ma'n ibne-YazTd Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that my father, 
" YazTd Radiyallahu 'anhu, set aside some Dinars for charity, and gave 

them to a person in the masjid (so that these may be given to a needy 
person). I went and (being needy myself) took those Dinars and 
came back. My father said: I swear by Allah! I had not meant these 
to be given to you. So I took my father to Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam and presented this matter to him. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to my father: You have your reward 
as intended O Yazid! and said to me: And what you have taken is 
yours O Ma'n. (Bukhari) 

i&'tkj JoJ i£\'j*}\ ai£\°Jl !(&0>^jb' :[prj JlS ili&'fai^j^jjb'Je- -V £ 
ly>£^ ifti aX» Cs- cJ'ji J&- ills. S iii jj^j *~& "s'j. °p& '■Is&y iSy. ^ 4^'j 

24. Taus Rahimahullah narrates that a man said: O RasOlallah! I get 
up to do some good deed at certain times; and I intend to please 
Allah and I desire that this deed may be seen. Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam did not reply until this verse was revealed: 

He who longs to see his Rabb (wishing to become His beloved) 
let him do righteous work, and make none share of the worship 
due unto his Rabb. (Kahf 18:1 10) 

(TafsTr ibne-KathTr) 
Note: The form of shirk (polytheism) which is forbidden in this 
verse relates to showing off. It is forbidden to mix some worldly 
desire in a work which aught to be. done solely for the pleasure of 
Allah. This is also hidden shirk which destroys a man's good deeds. 



IKHLAS 



540 



Belief in The Rewards on Deeds 



TO ACT IN PURE EARNEST TO PLEASE 

ALLAH TA'ALA, WITH BELIEF IN HIS 

PROMISES AND WITH HOPE OF HIS 

REWARDS 

AHADITH 



jA*Ap! aUs^ djk)j\ :0*iil Jj^3 J 1 * :J^I Uf£'i!l^3 Jj^-Ji^ ^J* - ** 

25. Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: There are forty virtuous 
deeds; the best of them is to lend one's goat to another, so that he 
may benefit from its milk. Anyone who does any of these virtuous 
deeds hoping for reward and affirming upon Allah's promise, Allah 
will send him to Paradise. (Bukhan) 

Note: Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam did not give the details 
of each of these forty virtuous deeds, so that a good deed may be 
done believing that it is amongst those forty deeds whose excellence 
has been mentioned in this hadlth. (Fath-ul-Bari) 
The objective is that a person should do every deed with the quality 
of Iman and ehtisdb, that is while doing the deed he must have belief 
in the promises of Allah and be conscious of its rewards. 

\j\*j\.p}JUt ijQr £jl Ja : J is ,agl 4)1 Sj^j ^ ** '^ Is?') 'jO* ls^ 0* ~ 1 ^ 
P u^TjsiL Jrty j* '{fry. <UIJ ;lgji j* '%J/±j I&JIp JUaj J&- ajC> Olif j £L**~\j 

26. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 



IKHlAS 



541 



Belief in The Rewards on Deeds 



Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone attends the funeral of a 
Muslim with the belief in His promises, and hoping for His rewards 
and stays till the prayer is offered and the burial is completed he will 
get the reward of two Qirats, each Qirat being equivalent to Uhud; 
and if anyone prays over the dead and. returns before the burial he 
will come back with one Qirat. (Bukhari) 

Note: A Qirat is one-twelfth of a Dirham. In that period wages were 
paid to labourers for their work in the form of a Qirat. Therefore, 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam also used the word Qirat but 
then clarified that this should not be considered a worldly Qirat, but 
that its reward will be according to the Qirat of the Hereafter which 
will be as great and magnificent as Mount Uhud when compared to 
the Qirat of this world. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 

Sj : Jli'iji! b\ :J)£j ^tajl ul cJuJ :Jja» '£* 'it ^3 ^j^ 1 ^ ' o* ~^ V 
r^ip ^3 '^U- "Jlj j^ '■** <^j^i ^ 40 t» : J^i t^JL*. ^3 ^L- ^3 ;ij>^3 lj^-1 

27. Abu Darda' Radiyallahu 'anhu reports: I heard Abul Qasim 
(Rasulullah) Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam narrating in a HadTth QudsT 
that verily Allah has said: O 'Tsa! I will send such an Ummah after 
you, that when they receive something they like (of bounty and 
comfort), they will praise Allah, and when confronted with 
something they dislike, they will .bear this with patience, hoping for 
Allah's pleasure and reward. These people will neither have Hilm 
(softness and forbearance) nor Tim (knowledge). 'Tsa 'Alaihis 
Salam submitted: O my Rabb! How will they do all this when they 
will neither have Hilm nor Tim? Allah said: I shall give them Hilm 
from My Hilm and Tim from My Tim. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

£j'J-fi ii\ jot jjJl -.iJWtLLt'fa J°jA> : Jli ^Jl Jt. 4cSr'&\ ^3 iiUi ^>f °Js- -Y A 

28. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu nan-ates in a HadTth Qudsi: I 



IKHLAS 



542 



Belief in The Rewards on Deeds 



heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying that Allah 
Subhanahu says: O Son of Adam! If (on losing something or hearing 
some grievous news) from the beginning you have patience .and 
hope for My pleasure and My reward then I will not be pleased for 
you with anything less than Paradise. (Ibne-Majah) 

<^k> 4a( jte '&'}\ jiff 61 : 3^ *J& 0* *^ '& lr?') tJ*^ 'J] & ~ r * 

29. Abu Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a person spends on his family, 
hoping for Allah's pleasure and believing in reward from Allah then 
this spending is Sadaqah for him. (Bukhari) 

l^j^iaii^jJiii! :Jli iMOj^j^^^'^Jy^J^jJ^ J* ~ r " 

30. Sa'd ibne-Abl Waqqas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed whenever you 
spend to please Allah, you will be rewarded for it; even for a morsel 
which you put in your wife's mouth. (Bukhari) 

Salt} tf£ J&\ D>"3 « '*£ i| S is^l ii* C^ : 3^ '**'& lt^J ^^ 3* " r ^ 

li iiij 4 JL^-i U A, : l^Jl £jti t*-^ i}^J l^Jl Of °^£*'&S ^3 il **3 y« J? Cs**J u *-' 

. ,°- , ; s * ' . « 

31. Usamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that I was present with NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, when a messenger came from one of his 
daughters, at that time Sa'd, Ubayy ibne-Ka'b, Mu'adh Radiyallahu 
anhum were with him, with the message that her son is close to death. 
Upon this he conveyed this message to his daughter: It is for Allah 
what He has taken; and it is for Allah what He has given. The time 
of everything is destined, therefore, be patient and hopeful of reward 
from Allah. (Bukhari) 

£j'j^> V : jCflftl # f3^J 3^ S fa Jj^3 ^ ** '^ ^3 ' 3 >°> ^ & _r Y 



IKHLAS 



543 



Belief in The Rewards on Deeds 



32. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told the women of the Ansar: Anyone of 
you whose three children die and she hopes for the pleasure of Allah 
and reward from Him for it, she will enter Paradise. One of them 
asked: If two die? O Rasulallah! He replied: Even if two die 

(Muslim) 

^aiOI:S^feji:Jlil^^l^3^,^ J ^j^^^_ rr 

33. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates 
that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When Allah takes 
away the beloved from amongst the people of the earth of a believing 
slave and he is patient, hopes for a reward and says what he has been 
ordered to say (e.g lnna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un), then Allah is 
pleased with nothing less than Paradise for him. (Nasal) 

*i^i j* ^f \h 3^3 u ; : £ii ;jis u^'At ^3 ^ jh&je-rt 

jl cl : li J£ &[ Jp ! j^ ^ ii & ^ ; ,^ ^ £, y& ,^ ^ ^ 

34. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I asked- O 
Rasulallah! Tell me about Jihad and Ghazwahl He replied: O 
'Abdullah ibne-'Amr! If you fight with patience, seeking from Allah 
His pleasure and your reward, Allah will resurrect you as one 
enduring patiently and seeking His pleasure and reward from Him 
If you fight for showing off and seeking to acquire lots of captured 
enemy assets, then Allah will resurrect you as fighting for showing 
off and seeking to acquire much of captured enemy assets O 
'Abdullah ibne-'Amr! In whatever state (and with whatever 
intention) you kill or are killed, Allah will resurrect you in that state 
(Abu Dawud) 



IKHLAS 



544 



Condemnation ofRiya 



CONDEMNATION OF RIYA' 

Condemnation of deeds being done with the 
intention of being seen by others 



VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

When they stand up to offer Salah 
they perform it lazily and to be 
seen of men, and do not remember 
Allah but little. 

An-Nisa 4:142 



: Juris! Jtf 
[UYr.LJi] G3*^ 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

So woe to those who pray, 

but are unmindful of their prayers; 



< > . 






[Vi:J/lli]£ 






who make a show (of piety). 

Al-Ma'iin 107:4-6 

Note: "...are unmindful of their prayers": includes offering it Qada 
(after its prescribed time), or offering it inattentively, or offering it 
irregularly. (Kashfur Rahman) 

AHADlTH 

3L^di>i!ij^y>i <~-^ :<Jv5 Ail 0j^l jp^&li^dUU jJj-ji j* -To 



IKHLAS 



545 



Condemnation ofRiya 



35. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed it is evil enough for a man to have 
fingers pointed at him for some religious or worldly reason, except 
whom Allah protects. (TirmidhT) 

Note: Having fingers pointed at means to become famous which is 
dangerous. As after becoming famous to save oneself from the 
feeling of pride is not possible for every one. If fame is 
unintentional and gifted by Allah, and He, by His grace, saves one 
from the evil of one's inner self and Shaitan, then for such sincere 
persons fame is not dangerous. (Mazahir liaque) 

Jerji tall ill Jj^j ^*~" ij\ &°y. rV*' *" <ti'iil re-j*3 HJlia^J' jj 'y>£ '^ — Y"\ 
^iauJl^ii^i^i :Jli?dL&tU :Jiis t| ^j $H fe&\ Ji ul* litis J^j- ^J iiii 
&QjA<£StetftyiQy$t\Q\y^ti\ :J°jA) % ill J>jj cJu-o tS ill J>-j 
lip tijJLtoii jj IjJip bt ^Jdi tftUi^Sli iUirVi yjfts C-^J 'ill 6] iSjjlklJu^i j^t; 
4i jj .iUk* l\yji *^£ j* djir'jxj, ^J^ 1 f^S^* f&°J& ^J*j*i jJj tjP-Uj j*J 'jj~iw- 

36. 'Umar ibnil Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day he 
went to the masjid of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and 
found Mu'adh ibne-Jabal sitting by the grave of NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam and weeping. He asked: What makes you weep? 
Mu'adh replied: A thing made me cry which I heard from Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. He said: Indeed even a little showing 
off is Shirk (polytheism), and verily he who has enmity with a friend 
of Allah has gone forth to wage war with Allah. Indeed, Allah loves 
those who do good deeds, fear Him and are unknown; when absent 
they are not looked for and when present they are not called forward 
nor recognised. Their hearts are lamps of guidance which pull them 
out from the dark storms of temptations (because of the light of their 
hearts, they save their Deen). (Ibne-Majah) 

ij^jp °Jt *>LjjI l>U5£ Odi \jt :il ill 'Sjlt'j JlS : Jl5 ili'iil '^j dUU ^p -fy 



IKHLAS 



546 



Condemnation ofRiya 



37. Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: No two hungry wolves let loose amongst 
sheep will cause more loss than a man's greed for wealth and self- 
esteem to his religion. (TirmidhT) 

v^ui *i%- qoJi e~tt> jy> :S in 3>"3 J** :3*J '**'& is?} «>-> ^ j* _rA 

uL-3 t 2J'cJi^ li&ui t $fc- dJt cit^j iii^4Ji& jiyiki^a gyj>\*j&> 

^^i^juijj ._j*dl iJLp ^tT i^rjj j&UiiJl f ji'^ 1 ^ «?j^r J^ Uk*j) ; 4JUp J^ 

38. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who seeks worldly things, 
though in a lawful way, td boast, to acquire too much, and to show 
off will meet Allah such that Allah will be very angry with him. And 
he who seeks worldly things in a lawful way, to keep away from 
begging, and striving for his family and behaving kindly towards his 
neighbours, will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection with his face 
shining like the full moon. (Baihaqi) 

'ill V\ zjtut- Chifu JCp °ja U :0 ill 'Sj^j 3^ '6^ 'ill *-*rj J-**J' J* ~T* 
^dJj^JllJiAi»Jb-lil jUji jjilJliOlf :^-3l5%aljlU ^iijc'^ji* 

YAV/Tj^Jlsljj .4)Oijflii»UflSl^ji<UP 

39. Hasan Rahimahullah narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: Any slave of Allah, who gives a speech will be asked 
by Allah 'Azza wa Jail, as to what he intended with it? Ja'far 
Rahimahullah said: Whenever Malik bin Dinar Rahimahullah used to 
narrate this hadlth, he would cry so much as to choke his voice. He 
would then say: People think that my eyes get cooled when speaking 
before you. Indeed I know Allah 'Azza wa Jail will on the Day of 
Resurrection ask me: What was the purpose of your speech? (Baihaqi) 

^tBl^j^'illJa^l^ :||i»tj^»3^ ^ l ^* J '^ i (>?3 c^ 1 ^ J* [ 0* ~* * 
'ill ip?'} (^w! Ja^» [J* 'ill ^g-p'y (>*J fdpw £ji eU» jl -^ i£$& Ja?il»Vj cCA^IUil Ja?w 



IKHLAS 



547 



Condemnation ofRiya 



j\j±>i\ »\ j j .<Uj* y 4JU*j <UjS jdjij <*-yji ^»- «w»j ,j? <uaswi j* <lp tj&yj t-up 

40. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who makes Allah angry for 
pleasing people, Allah becomes angry and makes those people angry 
with him whom he had pleased by angering Allah. And he who 
pleases Allah by making people angry Allah is pleased with him and 
makes those people pleased with him whom he had made angry to 
please Allah. So much so that He makes him virtuous in the eyes of 
those people who were angry and his words and deeds become 
adorned in their eyes. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



:3vi Vi^i cJU> US : Jli" tLgi^ii *z**J ii^is *j j^sts «J^laI*l ^3 '**** f 4 ^ 1 fji 

c*j ^ts tijT^Jt 1353 <uJLp3 j*JUJ» 'pAkf J^-33 ' J^ 1 (J? i^ 1 J^" *$*") (^ V^*-** *t 
tOT^l dLls 0(353 iiU*j *i*Ji cUlii : Jli ?l^9 cJU* Us : Jli cL$i3** <*-**J ^^i 
'^i t 'JJ Jii ;Lsjti }a Jlkl 0T3& 613S3 C^s- 3^ jJ^i cUUi i££lj c^iST :Jii 
Jul I cili^l ^* alkpfj Alls-ftl £^j 3^-jJ ' J^' 15? ^ J*" ^"3 c5^ s-^^ ^.3?' 

41. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The first amongst the people 
against whom judgment will be pronounced on the Day of 
Resurrection will be a martyr. He will be brought forward. Allah 
will remind him of His favours and he will acknowledge them. 
Allah Ta'ala will ask: What did you do (to show gratitude) for these 
favours? He will reply: I fought for You till I was martyred. Allah 
will say: You have lied; you fought to be called brave, so it has been 
said. Command will then be issued about him. He will be dragged 



IKHLAS 



548 



Condemnation ofRiya 



on his face, until cast into the Fire. Next, a man who had learnt and 
taught (religious) knowledge and recited the Qur'an, will be brought 
forward. Allah will remind him of His favours and he will 
acknowledge them. Allah Ta'ala will ask: What did you do (to show 
gratitude) for these favours? He will reply: I learnt and taught 
(religious) knowledge and recited the Qur'an for Your sake. Allah 
Ta'ala will say: You have lied, you acquired knowledge to be called 
learned, and you recited the Qur'an to be called Qari (reciter of the 
Qur'an); so you have been called such. Command will then be 
issued about him. He will be dragged on his face, until cast into the 
Fire. 

Next a man whom Allah Ta'ala had made wealthy and to whom He 
had given all kinds of riches, will be brought forward. Allah Ta'ala 
will remind him of His favours and he will acknowledge them. Allah 
Ta'ala will ask: What did you do (to show gratitude) for these 
favours? He will reply: I left no cause in which You like money to 
be spent, except that I spent in it for Your sake. Allah Ta'ala will 
say: You have lied; you did so to be called generous, so it has been 
said. Command will then be issued about him. He will be dragged 
on his face and cast into the Fire. (Muslim) 

a^jAj^ljCji ULt^iij ji :04lil Jj^3 J^ :Jl5<u^'<i&1 ^"j *30* ls*' J^ - * ^ 
41 jj .L^xjj^iwiiLaJl^jj^Jl^^ J ^(»J tQ»Ul jj» &>'j£ jj CJIaJ *jl 'UUuj *j tilt. 

42. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If anyone acquires knowledge by 
which Allah's pleasure was to be sought, but acquires it only to get 
some worldly advantage, he shall not even experience the fragrance 
of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. (Abu Dawud) 

'j0$i cJ£* [^ ?hJs*j "Js> ]»f ^/s* [^ : : J^3]^ '<&i 'Syi ty lilii L>y& ^jiij 



1KHLA$ 



549 



Condemnation ofRiyS 



43. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: In the last period, such men will 
come forth, who will fraudulently use religion for worldly ends, and 
wear sheepskins in public to display meekness (pretending to be 
without worldly desires). Their tongues will be sweeter than sugar, 
but their hearts will be the hearts of wolves. Allah Ta'ala will say: 
Are they trying to deceive Me or do they dare to rise up against Me? 
I swear- by Myself that I shall send such afflictions upon them, which 
will leave the intelligent among them confounded. (That, I will 
impose such people on them, from amongst them, who will cause a 
variety of problems for them.) (Tirmidhi) 

cJul< :3l5 SiU^sil jf OlSj aIp'^IJI ^3 tjSjL-a$l 3itJa3 ^1 J> JuL*> ^1 jp - £ £ 
iM^ ji :^ui <j*\j i& CJj ^ f j=| 9^ s Yy. t/^i '411 £«ir til : Syk S & J>"3 

jp tisr^jJi (^pi'^ii ty <i»i j^ jup j* '&'$ cikJii tijb-i i»/<uup jIp °j> &yA 

44. Abu Sa'Td ibne-Abu Fadalah Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu, who 
was one of the Sahabah, narrates: I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: When Allah will assemble men on the Day 
of Resurrection, a day about which there is no doubt, an announcer 
will announce: He who used to associate someone with Allah in a 
deed, which he did for the sake of Allah, he should seek the reward 
from someone besides Allah, for indeed Allah is the One Who is 
beyond need of partners to be associated with Him. (Tirmidhi) 

Note: Allah being absolutely self-sufficient, does not tolerate any 
partner. 

j^pjj i\')j\ in ^ ^fo'jA :<jli0*5pi jpll^p J, «aii ( ^>3>»P t >Ji <jp-£» 

t UoJl 4*1*. uJUaj j* J <-»l. h_j> Cj-^ ^-i^ ,JLa :<J tf J tS-kr" 4l JJ - J^ 1 t>? °"^ 'j*^* ^ 

45. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever acquirers knowledge for 
any one apart from Allah or intends by it other than Allah (honour, 
fame, wealth, etc.), then let him make his abode in Hell-Fire. 

(Tirmidhi) 



IKHLig 



550 



Condemnation ofRiyS 



L>j*Jl cJr'jA&b \jiy6 :S & t)ji»j 3^ :<j6 *£'«*»' ^j V};}> 'J\ Jp - £ \ 

46. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Seek refugefrom Jubbil-Hazan (Pit 
of Sorrow). The Sahabah asked: What is Jubbul-Hazanl Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: It is a valley in Hell, from which 
Hell itself seeks refuge hundred times a day. It was asked: O 
Rasulallah! Who will enter it? Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam replied: The reciters of the Qur'an who show off their 
deeds. (Tirmidhi) 

J dj^iaCJ [$ j* Out d\ : Jl5 ^slt jP <*£*'& ^3 ^Up jjl ^ -£V 

47. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Verily soon some of my people will acquire 
knowledge of Deen (religion) and will recite the Qur'an and say: We 
go to rulers to get some of their worldly wealth, and withdraw 
ourselves from their evil because of our Deen. This never happens. 
As nothing but thorns can be gathered from tragacanth (thorny) trees 
likewise only evil can be gathered from drawing near to them (Ibne- 
Majah and Targhlb) 

£L~Jl '/\& j^j H k 'Sy*> 0* &* :<Jti **& ^3 ^ y 'jfi -t A 
:LJS i Jii ?Jlr^i j4^i & Is** °{& ^yJ j* ^i'f^'jf^ ^ -^ ' J^t 

48. Abu Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam came out from his house to us while we were 
talking about Dajjal. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: 



IKHLAS 



551 



Condemnation ofRiyS 



Should I not tell you what causes me more fear for you than Dajjal? 
We replied: Certainly, yes. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: Shirk-ul-Khafi (hidden polytheism), like a man who gets up to 
offer Salah and tries to improve his Salah because he sees someone 
looking at him. (Ibne-Majah) 

Translator's Note: Dajjal is the great Deceiver who will appear 
near the end of the world and will claim to be God and will be killed 
by 'Tsa alaihis Salam at his second arrival. 

sLUb £$l sJLa °j!j :0 ill 'Sy*j J^ : Jl* *■* & ^j «— i^ J» y\ j£ -i \ 

Ji'^'iM'^ $ty SjO" J** pfe 3** o*j i J*'fi s J, J&3 s 'i r^^J ^'3 

49. Ubayy ibne-Ka'b Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Give glad tidings to this Ummah of 
honour, eminence, Allah's help and authority on earth. Whoever 
amongst them is engaged in an act of the Hereafter for worldly 
benefit will have no share in the Hereafter. (Musnad Ahmad) 

UYj r[ Jle ja :jyH 0-^Sl Jj-O C*w : Jli <UP 'M ^e'j ^jt J> ilJLii jP — * 

un/£ju»-t 

50. Shaddad ibne-Aws Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Anyone who offers 
Salat, for show, indeed he has committed Shirk; and anyone who 
fasts for show, indeed he has committed Shirk; and anyone who 
gives Sadaqah, for show, indeed he has committed Shirk. (Musnad 
Ahmad) 

Note: This means that if the deeds are done to be shown to the 
people, it amounts to ascribing those people as partners of Allah. As 
such these deeds are no longer for the sake of Allah but for the sake 
of those people for whom they were done. The doer of these deeds, 
instead of deserving reward, becomes liable for punishment. 

°ja «iw &£> : JlS Vd&i U :aJ '§& i^j Ait aIp'abI '^j ^jt J» i\xit °j* -o \ ■ 
( .sit l Xt' ^JjpuS :Sjh &§M*I Jj-^j ^•"■ ft — ' l L<i^i^ tAJ^S'JlJ tAJJi $fe 4Ut Jj^ij 



IKHLAS 



552 



Condemnation ofRiya 



\ytltx*rh\ i} .Ai^^^AJ(^^o}^AJ^^l^L>j^^i^^OtA^*it 

51. It is said about Shaddad ibne-Aws Radiyallahu 'anhu that he 
once started weeping. He was asked about his crying, and he 
replied: It is something I heard from Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam when I remember this, it makes me weep. I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: I fear for my people 
of Shirk (ascribing partners to Allah) and Hidden Desires. Shaddad 
Radiyallahu 'anhu says: I asked: O RasGlallah! Would your people 
be involved in Shirk after your death? He replied: Yes (but) they 
will not worship the sun, the moon, a stone, or an idol; but they will 
act for display (without sincerity). Hidden Desire is that one of them 
will start the day fasting, but when any of his desires presents itself 
to him, he will abandon his fast (and just satisfy his desire). (Musnad 
Ahmad) 

'0&\ 'ii\y>-\ ft jit t>UjJ' yf\ 'J 'ii£i : JlS S ^ ' bt i£ '& ^j )& j* _0 r 
ju$ jl ° t _g 'r-\ &j> ill* :3*5 ?&& '&'&. '^& ! ^' 'Sy*> ^ m '$& <\j>-J^ x *-'^ 

52. Mu'adh Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed Nab! Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: In the Last Days there will be people who will 
be brothers in public but enemies in secret. It was asked, O 
Rasulallah! How will this be? He replied: This will happen because 
of some personal gain, they will maintain (superficial) friendship and 
because of (hidden enmity) they will fear each other. (Musnad Ahmad) 
Note: This means that the friendship and enmity of these people will 
be based on their personal interests, and not to please Allah. 

iSjii Of ">* iAi i)ii uf^Jl :'j5> :.IJ»5 ?At 3^-j»i J^l ^ j* us^ ! 3*J *^ 



IKHLAS 



553 



Condemnation ofRiya 



53. Abu Musa Al-Ash'arT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: One day 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam delivered a sermon to us, in 
which he said: O people! Avoid Shirk. Indeed it is more silent than 
the crawling of an ant. One whom Allah inspired asked: How can 
we avoid it, when it is more silent than the crawling of an ant? O 
RasGlallah! He said: say this: 

O Allah we seek refuge of You from the Shirk which we know 
and ask forgiveness from the Shirk of which we know not. 

(Musnad Ahmad) 

'J &*i' ^j&> '&& ^i uii :3i S ^pi jp *Ip fa ^3 Yyji •Jyjt-ot 

^jbUl *) sa -Uj tfiUJl J! ^ j* l(t £*Jl yit j* : JUJ t(J il>Jl <! i- )y J jf. ^jijjt ^iUi ^i 

54. Abu Barzah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: I fear that you may indulge in such misleading 
desires that relate to your bellies and your private parts and such 
misleading desires that will lead you astray. (Musnad Ahmad, Bazzar, 
Majma- 'uz-Zawaid) 

£*-"0* :Jj*! H fa J)^j oi*i :Jls U£* 'fa If&j jjip jj ill Xp^-oe 
^tfi'j^'-y^-^'jjK^tui^ijjU^ijj .«3^"J it'jiCfij i*&r £*& Aj'fa kill 4i»A> ^Ql 

55. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who does deeds so 
that they may be publicly talked about, Allah will make it known 
publicly and will belittle and humiliate him amongst men. (Tabarani, 

Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

' ? i^dji^^ji;^^U:jiiS^ij^3^^^i^3j^^^^-oi 

rAr/\.ojijjji 

56. Mu'adh ibne-Jabal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Any slave (of Allah) who does good 



IKHLAS 



554 



Condemnation ofRiya 



deeds for fame and to be seen, Allah will make it known and 
humiliate him in front of all the creations on the Day of Resurrection. 

(Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 






ydl }y, Jji -M fa Oi-j 3^ :3ti & 'fa [?>') &£ J>.J>\°j*-*v 
4 sua ijiitj sJLa \$\ :J\j*j £'_& 'S£b ijtij £y& fa Jxt 'j% L'/rt i£&j> 
£S OlT \S* 01 : ; Jirj>^ 'Sj& A& *i\ $J ^ ^"^"3 ^?» :J«AiJl Jj& 
L^T £ titojPj :&?>&* !))& (^jj^j)-^J M.^ 1 ^ "*lf #' cJ**' ^ cs^ 'is«*0 

57. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: On the Day of Judgement sealed 
books of deeds will be brought and presented to Allah Tabaraka wa 
Ta'ala and Allah Tabaraka wa Ta'ala will say: Throw these (for 
some) and accept these (for some). The angels will say: By Your 
Honour and Majesty! We have not seen anything in these books 
except good. To which Allah 'Azza wa Jail will say: Indeed those 
deeds were not done for Me, and today I will not accept but those 
deeds done only for My pleasure. 

In another narration, the angels will say: By Your honour! We have 
not written but what he had done. Allah will say: You say the truth 
but indeed his deeds were not done for My pleasure. (Tabarani, Bazzar, 
Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

^)aj t ^lki yi :OlS^Jl di} :3^i iil % "^ Cf '** '^ ltK> o^ 'J* ~° A 

58. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that indeed NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The things of destruction are: Miserliness 
which is obeyed; that sensual desire which is pursued; and the 
consideration of a person for himself as being superior to others. 
(Baihaql) 



IKHLAS 555 Condemnation ofRiyfi 

tijtf i_jsii °Ja SJjii ^Ci\ tyJ\ °ja : Jli ^Jl jp il*!uil ^3 53J3A ^j! J* ~M 



59. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: The worst of people as regards his rank in the 
Hereafter is he who spoils his life of the Hereafter for the worldly 
benefit of others. (Baihaqi) 

tjj* Js- uJbM U <J>y-\ °J>\ :Jli # -j£\ jt-Ze'fa ^3 cjtkiJl Ji/yX'jS- -\* 

60. 'Umar ibnil-Khattab Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: My greatest fear for this Ummah is 
my fear of that hypocrite who is eloquent in speech. (Baihaqi) 

Note: By hypocrite is meant a pretender (insincere person) or a 
Fasiq (transgressor of the limits of Allah). (Mazahir-e- Haq) 

&wj "s-U/fll ji :JlS $&&\ 'Sy*)ti'£*'&\ j ^ s Js»3 ^e-lj^Jl ( _ r 45 jjill .Up °j* -"V ^ 

61. .'Abdullah ibne-Qais Al Khuza'T Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
indeed Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who engages 
in a virtuous deed intending to show off and get fame; he remains 
under the wrath of Allah until he abandons that intention. (TafsTr ibne- 

KathTr) 

JtYj&^JPir^J* 'M&\ J>-j<j^ rJliU^^^j^^iu 1 o& jp -IT 

62. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who wears the dress 
of fame in this world, Allah will clothe him with the dress of 
humiliation on the Day of Resurrection and will set it ablaze. (Ibne- 

Majah) 



DA'WAT AND TABLlGH 

INVITING TOWARDS ALLAH 

TA'ALA AND CONVEYING HIS 

MESSAGE 



To correct one's belief and deeds and for the 
correction of the belief and deeds of all mankind 
one must struggle to revive the effort ofDa'wat in 
the way of Rasulullah $allallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
throughout the world. 



DA' WAT AND TABLIGH 



557 



Da 'wot and its virtues 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 

INVITING TOWARDS ALLAH 

TA'ALA AND CONVEYING IDS 

MESSAGE 

To correct one's belief and deeds and for the 
correction of the belief and deeds of all mankind 
one must struggle to revive the effort ofDa'wat in 
the way of Ras ill nil ah Sallallahu ( alaihi wasallam 
throughout the world. 

DA'WAT AND ITS VIRTUES 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says : 

And Allah invites to the abode of 
peace (Paradise),and leads whom 
He wills, to a straight path. 

Yunus 10: 25 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
He (Allah) is Who has sent among 



:JW J 4>iiJli 

* < ' — -If ^-* 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



558 



the unlettered people a Messenger 
from amongst themselves, reciting 
to them His verses (that is by 
means of the Qur'an he invites 
them, advises them and prepares 
them to accept Islam), and to 
purify them (from the filth of 
disbelief and polytheism and to 
cultivate excellence in conduct), 
and teaches them the Book and 
Wisdom (Sunnah) And verily they 
were most obviously lost in error. 
Al-Jumu'ah 62: 2 



Da'wat and its virtues 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

If We willed, We could raise up a 
Warner in every village (in your 
time and would not have burdened 
you with the mission single- 
handedly, but to increase your 
reward We have given you this 
tremendous responsibility and this 
is indeed Allah's bounty on you). 
So obey not the disbelievers, but 
strive against them by means of the 
Qur'an with a great endeavour (the 
unbeliever will be happy if you do 
not endeavour for inviting people 
towards Allah. However, you 
confront the unbelievers with 
strong reasoning from the Qur'an 
and invite all, repeatedly, with 
great vigour). Al-Furqan 25: 51-52 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

Invite (mankind) to the way of 

your Rabb (Islam) with wisdpm 




:JU3 J\3j 



DA'WATAND TABLlGH 



559 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



(with the reasoning of the Qur'an) 
and excellent preaching (with 
softness and humility in a manner 
which effects the heart). 

An-Nahl 16: 125 
Note: Here some of the basic principles 
been explained in a brief manner. 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

And remind (by explaining and 

preaching the Qur'an), for verily 

reminding benefits the believers. 

Adh-Dhariyat51:55 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

O (the one) wrapped up in your 

cloak! 

Arise and warn! 

And Magnify Your Rabb! 

Al-Muddaththir 74: 1-3 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

It may be that you are going to kill 

yourself with grief, because they 

do not become believers. 

Ash-Shu'ara 26: 3 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 
There has come to you a 

Messenger, from amongst 
yourselves; and it grieves him 



hYo:>Jl] 

of work of Tabligh have 

: Juj J\ij 

: JUJ Jl3j 
[Y_\ :JjX\] Lp *j£* ^JJ 

: JUi JlSj 



-L>-Jf^ 






D/t'WArAM) TABLIGH 



560 



Da Vaf «nrf fc virtues 



much that any harm should come 
to you; (he is) full of concern for 
each one of you, (that you may be 
rightly guided, and) for the 
believers compassionate (and) 
merciful. At-Taubah 9: 128 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

So let not your soul expire in grief 

for them (because of their 

disbelief). Fatir 35: 8 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Verily! We sent Nuh (Noah) to his 
people (saying): Warn yOur people 
before a painful punishment comes 
to them. 

He said: O my people! Verily! I 
am a plain Warner to you. 
(Bidding you that you) 

Serve Allah and keep your duty to 
Him and obey me; 
That He may forgive you some of 
your sins and respite you to an 
appointed term. (By the blessing of 
Imdn and piety you will be saved 
of torment but not death). Indeed! 
the term of Allah, when it comes, 
cannot be delayed, if you but 
knew. (For a long time his people 
paid no heed to his advice) 
He said: My Rabb! Verily! I have 
invited my people night and day, 

But all my invitation did not but 
add to their repugnance; 



». *s 






|> YA:^>Jl]E 



:J>J Jlij 



r^°- 






[A:>U] o 



:JUi J IS j 



■ ? -J 






DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



561 



And indeed! Whenever, I invited 
them, so that You may pardon 
them, they thrust their fingers in 
their ears and covered themselves 
with their garments (so that they 
may not see me), and persisted (in 
their refusal) and magnified 
themselves in pride. 
And indeed! I have invited them 
aloud; 

And I have made public 
proclamation to them, and I have 
appealed to them in private (spared 
no way to guide them). 
And I have said: Seek pardon of 
Your Rabb! He (indeed) is Ever- 
Forgiving. 

He will open up the sky for you 
with plentiful rain, 
And will increase you in wealth 
and sons, and will give you 
gardens and will give you streams. 

What is wrong with you that you 

do not take heed of the greatness of 

Allah 

Whereas He created you in 

(diverse) stages? 

See you not how Allah has created 

the seven heavens in harmony, 

And has made the moon a light 
therein, and made the sun a lamp? 

And Allah has caused you to grow 
as a growth from the earth, 

And afterwards He makes you 



Da 'wat and its virtues 

\>'?> 'ft M-- '>v- r--r~ --f' 



\r>W 



**-\ '&■' \ >■ " -? -* t*' 

^ bb-A- Jo^ iLD 1 <J~->_ 



- -v^ •--*-' ^r erf <»^f-"C 11 

^-lif i-^- /* ^ - "err v 
o-*--" J*=?-j by o-t& v*^' J*»-j 

C^J bUof_>J' ol J>OA->l 4JJIj 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



562 



Da 'wa/ a»«/ Us virtues 



17 



return to it, and He will bring you 
forth again, a (new) forth-bringing. 

And Allah has made the earth a 
wide expanse for you, 
So that you might walk thereon on 
spacious paths. An-Nuh71: 1-20 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said 
(sarcastically): And what is the 
Rabb of the Worlds? 

Musa 'Alaihis Salam said: The 

Rabb of the heavens and the earth, 

and all that is between them, if you 

had but sure belief. 

Fir'aun said to those around him: 

Did you hear (what nonsensical 

talk)? 

(But Musa continued with the 

praises of Allah and) said: Your 

Rabb and the Rabb of your fathers. 

Fir'aun said: Lo! Your messenger 
who has been sent to you is indeed 
a madman! 

(But) Musa (went on and) said: 
Rabb of the East and the West, and 
all that is between them, if you but 
use your reason. 

Ash-Shu'ara' 26: 23-28 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

(At another place, Allah mentions 
about the da'wat of Musa 'Alaihis 
Salam) Fir'aun said: Who then is 
the Rabb of you two, O Musa? 



'*> y 



^^JcjX^ 



'y *'.1 

f 



ft") U-U<3 ^L_* lj£* \yJu-jJ 
[Y-_\: c >] 

■5 ■*£•" 






:JU3 Jl3j 



'yAJi [ ^S<JJ O - *-* *-'* 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



563 



Musa 'Alaihis Salam said: Our 
Rabb is He Who gave to each thing 
its form and nature, and there upon 
guided it towards its fulfilments. 
He (Fir'aun) said: What of all the 
past generations? 
He (Musa) said: Their knowledge 
is with my Rabb in a Record; my 
Rabb neither errs nor forgets. (So 
He has all the knowledge of all 
their deeds. Then Musa 'Alaihis 
Salam mentioned such attributes of 
Allah, which are understood by 
one and all) 

Who has made the earth for you 
like a bed, and has opened roads 
(ways and paths) for you therein 
and has sent down water from the 
sky. i aha 20: 49-53 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And indeed We sent Musa'Alaihis 
Salam with Our signs, (saying): 
Bring out your People from 
darkness into light; and remind 
them of the days of (adversities 
and comforts which they face 
from) Allah. Surely! In this, there 
are signs for everyone who is 
wholly patient and deeply grateful 
(to Allah). Ibrahim 14: 5 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala narrates 
Nuh 'Alaihis Salam' s address to 
his people: I convey to you the 
messages of my Rabb, and I am a 
trustworthy, well-wisher for you. 

Al-A'raf7:68 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



3' .'-i^ <.- 



$*£ Sift £J Jli 
_U£ Lfr*l^ J IS 

'"' ' •" \* "" ' "* \\ *$"\ 't^' "ii' 
db^J >-M-« O^ 1 (iSJ J—r ^* 

Aa c.l«, "1\ (jj u/\) "M^— ^ U-* (^J 

[oV_iV*t] 
: JW Jllj 



(^ L 



: Jw Jlij 

£ i" -c — i f-f--- *- -r -- "-x- ^i 

*s?U >J Ljlj t^j C-lU-y (^=i*L' 



■\A: 



<^i 



!<->>r 



feM 



ZM 'WAr AA© TABLIGH 564 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And he who (amongst the people 
of Fir'aun) believed said: O my 
people! Follow me. I will guide 
you to the way of right conduct. 

O my people! Surely, the life of 
this world is nothing but a 
(passing) enjoyment, but the life to 
come is an everlasting mansion. 

Whoever does evil shall be 
repaired the like thereof: and 
whoever does righteous deeds, 
whether male or female, and is a 
believer, will enter Paradise; where 
they will be provided therein 
without limit. 



And O my people! How is it that I 
invite you to salvation, while you 
invite me to the Fire? 

You invite me to disbelieve in 
Allah, and to join partners with 
Him, of which 1 have no 
knowledge; and I invite to the 
Almighty, Oft. Forgiving. 

No doubt you call me to one who 
cannot grant me my requests in 
this world, or in the Hereafter. And 
our return will be to Allah, and 
indeed the transgressors (of 
Allah 's set limits) will be the 
dwellers of the Fire. 



Da 'wat and its virtues 

: Jus Jtij 









'-^ I-'. '"i'Tv ''-'ff -- 4-» »-■ 






And you will remember, what I say J^j ^=A Jji* li ^xfxL^J* 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 565 

to you; and I leave my affair to 
Allah. Verily! Allah is the most 
Observant of (His) slaves. 

So Allah saved him from the evils, 
that they plotted, (against him) 
while an evil torment encompassed 

Fir' aim's folk. 

Ghafir 40: 38-45 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
narrates the advice of Luqman to 
his son: 

O' my dear son! Be constant in 
prayer, and enjoin the doing of 
what is right and forbid the doing 
of what is wrong. And bear with 
patience, whatever befalls you. 
Verily! These are some of the 
important commandments (ordered 

by Allah). Luqman 31:17 

(Ban! Isra'Tl were forbidden from 
fishing in Saturdays, some of them 
obeyed and others disobeyed. This 
incident is mentioned in these 
verses) Allah Subhanahu wa 
Ta'ala says: 

And when a community among 
them said: Why do you preach -to a 
folk, whom Allah is about to 
destroy and punish with an awful 
doom. They (the preachers) said: 
In order to be free from guilt 
before Your Rabb, and perhaps 
they may fear Allah. 

And when they forgot that which 
they had been reminded with; We 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



[£o_TA:>u] 



: JW Jtf j 



is*. 



[\ V:0UiJ] 



: JW Jlflj 



iJuJJJ L>lJkC> *^Juw jl 

Oyll L-j?1 2^j lj^=si U l_j-i Lis 



ZM'WATAM) TABLIGH 



566 



Da 'h'«t< fl»irf to virtues 



rescued those who forbade wrong, 
and caught those who did wrong 
with a dreadful punishment, 
because they transgressed the 
commands of Allah. 

Al-A'raf 7: 164-165 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

If only there had been among the 
generations that have gone before 
you, any upright men who 
preached against Al-Fasad 
(disbelief, polytheism, and all 
kinds of crimes and sins) in the 
land, except the few whom We 
saved from among them? The 
wrongdoers pursued their worldly 
pleasures and thus became guilty. 
And your Rabb would not have 
ruined those towns, without just 
cause, had their inhabitants been 
correcting (their own lives and the 
lives of others). Hud 11:1 16-1 17 

Note: The reason of the destruction of past generations, was the 
absence of such wise people, who enjoined good and forbade evil, 
save a few, who were saved from the torment of Allah. 



:JU3jtij 



h N V„\ N A:iy»] 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

By the time, 

Verily! Man is in loss, 

Except those who believe, and do 
good deeds, and recommend one 
another to the truth, 
and recommend one another to the 
patience. Al-'Asr 103: 1-3 






»>■ < ^ S 






[^i\] 



DA WAT AND TABLlGH 



567 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



Note: For salvation there are four essential requirements. 'Iman, 
~Good actions, 3 Recomending one another to the truth, 
4 Recomending one another to patience. In this Surah Muslims have 
been given very great guidance; which is this, that just as it is 
necessary to correct one's own Iman and actions, so also it is equally 
important to struggle for the improvement of the Iman and actions of 
other Muslims. In particular one's immediate family and relatives. 
Correcting one's own personal Iman and actions is not enough. For 
this reason in the light of Qur'an and Hadith it is obligatory (Fard) to 
order to good and forbid evil to the extent of one's capacity. In this 
matter not only the ordinary Muslim but many religious Muslims are 
negligent and think that one's personal actions are sufficient; being 
totally in different to what their children and family do. May Allah 
give all of us the strength to act on the guidance given in this Surah. 
(Ma'ariful Qur'an) 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

You are the best peoples ever 
raised up for mankind. You enjoin 
to good, and forbid evil, and you 
believe in Allah. Ale-'lmran 3: 1 10 






-Sf*' 



[\ \ • : ji> JT] 

Note: O' Muslims you are the best of all Nations. In the knowledge 
of Allah this was destined for you from eternity. This knowledge had 
also been conveyed to some of the previous Prophets. Just as 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam is the last, and most 
distinguished of all Prophets so also his Ummah will be the most 
distinguished Ummah. Surpassing all other Umam (followers of 
other Prophets) because of its having the most honoured of all 
Prophets, and because it being given an everlasting and most perfect 
Shariat (Islamic law and regulations) never to be abrogated. All 
doors of knowledge and wisdom will be opened upon it. By its 
struggle and sacrifice all branches of Iman, righteous actions and 
Piety will be brought to life. This Ummah will not be limited to any 
particular tribe, nation, country or continent but its field of action 
will encompass the whole world and all aspects of human life. As 
though, its very existence will be for the benefit of others and as far 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



568 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



as is humanly possible to bring the whole of mankind to the doors of 
Paradise. (Tafseer-usmani) 



Allah Subhanahu waTa'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam : 

Say: This is my Way that I call 
towards Allah, with clear evidence 
and strong belief, I and whosoever 
follows me (also invites towards 

Allah). Yusuf 12: 108 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And the believers, men and 
women, are (supporting) friends of 
one another; they enjoin what is 
right, and forbid what is wrong, 
and they establish Salat and they 
pay the Zakat, and they obey Allah 
and His Messenger. As for these, 
Allah will have mercy on them. 
Verily! Allah is Almighty, Wise. 
At-Taubah 9: 71 



tfp 4$\ <_*t \jC>*\ X^r LU "*- <J* 

/.t yS > S>' '.gilt y" >.?' 

4ii\ £>[ -Oil £-4*1^ ti^jl 7<U_y*JJ 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And co-operate one another to 
righteousness and piety; and do not 
co-operate one another to sin and 
transgression. Al-Maidah 5: 2 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And who is better in speech than 

him who invites (mankind) 

towards Allah, and does what is 

right, 

and says: Indeed! I am of those 

who have surrendered (to Him). 



1>jU Hj ^jiil \j ji \ (> lyjUij 

: JW JlSj 

*w JL ^ jr^i- *j> o-°-' <yj 



G5 '« \ ~>\\ 



& d?l ^ 



DA'WAT AND rABLlGH 



569 



Da'wat and its virtues 



The good deed and the evil deed 
are not alike.Repel the evil deed 
with one that is good (e.g. show 
tolerance in reaction to anger and 
softness against harshness) then 
indeed! he between whom and you 
there was enmity (will become) as 
though he was a close friend. 
But none is granted this, except 
those who are patient, and none is 
granted this, except the most 
fortunate. Fussilat 41 : 33-35 



Ch jAib oJJ& /^ij e«Lb 



T^i^k^ ;.».»---- 



l^j^^iNr^t^ 



[Vo-rt:oJUi] 

Note: This verse implies that the inviter to Allah should develop in 
himself great patience, steadfastness, and excellent conduct. 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you who believe! Ward off 
yourselves and your families from 
a Fire, whereof the fuel is men and 
stones, over which are set angels 
strong, and severe, who disobey 
not (in executing) the commands 
they received from Allah, but do 
that which they are commanded. 

At-Tahrlm 66: 6 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Those who (the believers), if We 
give them power in the land, 
establish Salat and pay the Zakat, 
and enjoin righteousness and 
forbid evil. And with Allah rests 
the final out come of (all) events. 

Al-Hajj 22: 41 

Allah SubhanahO wa Ta'ala says: 
And strive in Allah's cause as you 



Sj ^^jD! Ijft \y*\t. jujl l^tb 
txclll jj-^2*> Jf JIJLi JsOto 4X^X4 



<- if - r > ^ 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



570 



Da'wat and its virtues 



(Jf\ '(ll i 1 1 ^1 



<j£o \J±t> <3j J-^ a? 



ought to strive (with sincerity and 
with all efforts that His Name 
should be superior). He has chosen 
you (to convey His message by 
inviting mankind to the religion of 
Islam) and has not laid upon you in 
religion any hardship (that is the 
practice of Deen is easy). It is the 
religion of your father Ibrahim. It 
is He (Allah ) who has named you 
Muslims (obedient and loyal) both 
before and in this (Qur an); so that 
the Messenger (Muhammad 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam) may 
be a witness over you, and you 
may be a witnesses over mankind. 

Al-Hajj 22: 78 

Note: This refers to the Day of Resurrection when the Ummahs of 
other Rasuls will deny that their Rasuls had invited them to the Truth 
about Allah and this Day, then their Rasul will present the Ummah of 
Muhammad .Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam to bear witness against them. 
The Ummah of Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam will be 
asked: How do you attest to this Truth, and who told you this? They 
will reply: Our Rasul Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
informed us! And then, Prophet Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam will himself testify to this Truth. Some Commentators 
have interpreted the last part of this verse as meaning: We have 
picked you (Ummah of Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam), so 
that the Messenger informs you and teaches you, and you in turn, 
inform and teach the rest of mankind. (Kashf-ur-Rahman) 



DA 'WAT AND TABL1GH 571 Da 'wat and its virtues 

AHADITH 

Ul Uilj tL$A# 'ill) £v> Uf UJt :%■ ill J ji») 3** : J^ ^ 'i" ^3 ^J 1 ** J* ~ ^ 

1. Mu'awiyah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed I am only a Messenger, and Allah 
alone guides. And I am only a distributor, and Allah alone bestows 

(knowledge). (TabaranT-Jami-'us-SaghTr) 

lid j£>\ i'ill % a!\ ^ Ji :44*J H ill 3j^j 3 1« : J^ ^'in ^3 '*>-> is*j J* ~ T 
Lgj O^^ 'p j^Jl iiii ,JIp iU?- Uil iJjJj&^j^lS?^^'^ :J^ 'iP^'fJi^ 
^((Jl— «ijj .^ "iUSo ji (iffc'ill J&J C4^-I J* c5^3 *tf i^!" ^ Jj& 'i*~£ 

2. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said to his uncle Abu Talib (at the time of 
his death): Say La ilaha illallah (None is worthy of worship but 
Allah), I will stand witness for you on the Day of Resurrection. He 
said: Were it not for the Quraish taunting me that I testified out of 
fear of death, indeed I would have cooled your eyes by saying these 
words. At this, Allah revealed the verse: 

£ usj °y ^ A&'iii ^£J) c4^-l ly ls±$ *i 'd*\ 

Verily, you cannot guide to the right path whom you love. It is 
Allah Who guides Whom He wills. 

(Muslim) 

tJiS ly> £'j ills "iii ^j &°£°d 'i»' J>") (jj'" :$§&*>" J>jj J^i t^^*ij ^'li^ 
<tl» I j j^!j ^a! Ji^-I j!Li>*iJl J^^J ^^' 3 >^»3 ' u * (jAJaJli l^'<&\ [r^j j>j°j>\'»JJL>\ 
jlijlij .££ jj i?JJpj 0\iP jj JUi*J r- l}S j^JjJ* ti? A«J i^'Al ^jJpj j£j ^jI f^Ci^j 



DA 'WAT AM) TAB UGH 



572 



Da 'hyi< «/!</ its virtues 



ipifo ^ J> ^ij^O j-^Ji ^ j5 &u> ^j) v*)* t>< u^ - ^' ^*j c 1 ^ ^° *^** 

A./rijv^JijSjtiaJi .l^'<&i.^i>)ljiUjli 

3. 'Aishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that: Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 
'anhu came out to see Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, who 
was his friend during the period of ignorance. On seeing him he 
said: O Abul Qasim! You are not seen in the gatherings of your 
people, and they accuse you of finding faults in their forefathers. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Verily, I am Allah's 
Messenger, I invite you to Allah. As soon as Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam completed his words Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu 
embraced Islam. When Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
returned from him, there was no one between the two mountains of 
Makkah who was happier than him on the acceptance of Islam by 
Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu. 

Then, Abu Bakr went to 'Uthman ibne-'Affan, Talhah ibne- 
'Ubaidullah, Zubair ibnil-'Awwam, and Sa'd ibne-AbT Waqqas 
Radiyallahu anhum. They accepted Islam. Then, the following day, 
he brought 'Uthman ibne-Ma'azoon, Abu 'Ubaida ibne-Jarrah, 
'Abdur Rahman ibne-'Auf, Abu Salama ibne- 'Abdul Asad, and 
Arqam ibne-abl Arqam and they accepted Islam; may Allah be 

pleased with them. (BidSyah-wan-Nihayah) 

Note: 'Qasim,' is the name of the son of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam; and 'Abul Qasim is his Kunniyah, the title usually given 
to any person with the name of his son or his parent. 

J^-S \lii :(3il*J ^1 ^O Cai jf) cJlS t£p'<&! ^3 j&- ^ *f^ tl *^' J* ~* 

^3 j^i? J 1 ^* ?^s? *$ ^ ^°9 S J*- *y J? j4^' c-S'y Su : Jv5 .# iui 3 3-^3 *^3 
4»i J>-3 15^ ^ '-**" ^3 J ^vj j '' ^ 3^3 'j^t* j^-* 1 ' :ii 3^ *j 43**-* r^-~* 

iCJUiUgJVarjjiyijJaJijJUs-iaijj . s^Lii v^> I JU» I j^P :0 ill J>-<3 ^^ t^US lfi« ^33 

4. Asma binte Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anha narrates the story of the 
acceptance of Islam by Abu Quhafa. When Rasulullah Sallallahu 



DA ' WAT AND TABLIGH 



573 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



'alaihi wasallam entered Makkah (on the day it was conquered) and 
came to Masjidul Haram, Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu came there 
holding his father's hand. When Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam saw them, he said: Why did you not leave this old man at 
home I would have gone to him myself? Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 
'anhu replied: O RasOlallah! It is more of his right that he comes to 
you instead of your going to him. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam made him sit in front of him and stroked his chest and then 
said: Accept Islam, and he accepted Islam. When Abu Bakr 
Radiyallahu 'anhu brought his father to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, his hair were as white as the Thaghamah tree; so, 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Dye his hair. (Musnad 
Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

Note: Thaghamah is a tree, which is as white as snow. (Majma Bihar- 
ul-Anwar). 

dS'J^J- 'y&'f : Jt*J '<&! I3ji' & :J^ &$*■ '«&' ^3 </•&■ C?> 0* ~° 
"sb-U> \j ":<j^U ^i t U* 'jjJaS <.\&}\ {Ji\ J\ <J^ c[YU: e v-ii] "j^&'t 

Is?. ^ :0 & u j-G J 1 ^ idjl*j "-**** d*"3 j£j l ^1 >( -^f?- J^"3 b**' *£[ O* 1 ^' f 1 ^^ 
jUi tJj-Ls> yiJL* <!saji jj j»x! ^ °J^ : J I* !°(**J :ljlt5 f^jiiSJ^ '(*£•** j** 5 ' 

\ Y/o 0a?->»1_jj."CJj 

5. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that when Allah 
revealed this verse: 'J&fis &'Jr~i- j-^'j "Warn your close relation" 
(26:214), NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam climbed the mount Safa and 
called loudly: O people! The enemy is going to attack by dawn. So 
everyone gathered near him; some came themselves, some sent their 
representatives. Then, Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O 
Banu 'Abdul Muttalib, O Banu Fihr, O you of such and such tribe! 
Tell me if I give you the news that there is a cavalry behind the 
mountain ready to charge at you; would you believe me? All of them 
replied: Yes! He said: So indeed I am a warner for you, about a 
terrible punishment before it comes. Abu Lahab reacted: May you 
be perished, forever? Did you call us only for this? At this, Allah 



DA ' WAT AND TABLIGH 



574 



Da'wat and its virtues 



'Azza wa Jail revealed Surah Al Masad: tlj ^ ^ »a£ c5 (Perish the 

two hands of Abu Lahab, and perish he). (Musnad Ahmad, Al-Bidaya 
wan-Nihaya) 

LgiU ■'S^.j»iU^^ J. ^ ^ Jj^j^'j :J^^^i^»3^^ lt rr*^' "^ 

t oi^ii AiLfr & ji ^j ly* j ij>'S*& j4^» U] y$ * li ty *i* ^ J 5 j& s 

H ill J}^3 cl 4JJ3 :>jJ(i ?sJla ji :cJis ^i *ij '&* dDl Jl* ^iiu *i !^4 

, > A/n OJljjJl j*^ cOUS Albrj i-ij '«/•' (J J ^J>^ & S^» :*=»J 1^'^ 8, JJ • *4-?J *ij^ ^3 

6. MunTb Al AzdT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that during my days of 
ignorance before achieving (Islam), I saw Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam, who said: O people! Say La ilaha illallah and be 
successful. Some of them spat on his face and someone threw dust 
at him and some abused him till mid-day. Then a girl brought a bowl 
of water with which he washed his face and hands, and said: O my 
little daughter! Do not fear of your father's sudden murder, nor 
disgrace. I enquired: Who is this girl? People said: She is Zainab, 
daugther of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. She was a 

beautiful girl. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

7. Muhammad ibne-'Uthman ibne-Haushab narrates from his 
grandfather Radiyallahu 'anhu that when Allah blessed Muhammad 
with supremacy, I sent to him a group of forty riders under 'Abde 
Sharr. They reached him with my letter. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam asked him: What is your name? He replied: 'Abdu Sharr 
(slave of evil). Rasulullah said: No, but you are 'Abdu Khair (slave 
of good). Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam took his oath of 
allegiance in Islam and sent the reply of the letter to Hawshab Zee 
Zulaim through him. So Hawshab accepted Islam. (Isabah) 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



575 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



1&* ^'3 0* '-OJ& S *»* Jj-^-j c**i : Jls Ali'iil ^3 &jl*Jl a^J ^1 °^ -A 
.OL#l U£e>\ dJJjfj t J^i ^kli; ^J h\p lAiLJJ ^ksi; jj b^ 4 9Uj fl^Oi l^SGi 

8. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Anybody amongst 
you who sees an evil should change it with his hands; if he is unable 
to do so, then with his tongue; if he is unable to do this (even), then 
by his heart and this is the weakest form of Man. (Muslim) 

Note: To change it by his heart means that one should at least 
consider it a vice in his heart and should supplicate for its change. 

h *'&* J* (►Sift ^si : Jli m yb j* u£* & '&?> j~>. J s 5 ^' J- -* 

b€± t l^UL.1 j ^ J awj j U^i "pfiwj OCeti j£jL> Js- \j^lt\ f'ji JJu5T l^j Ail jjlj 
L4*i ^i \Jyf- Ul j] : ijJUJ ^'ji ji ^i* I j3i tUJl ^ ij&ii lit ^L&f 'J VJJLii 

9. Nu'man ibne-BashTr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The example of the 
person abiding by Allah's orders and restrictions and the one who is 
not, is like those who drew lots for their position in a ship. Some of 
them settled in the upper part and others in the lower. When those 
who were in the lower part needed water, they had to pass by those 
(with water) who were on the upper part. So they said: Let us make 
a hole in our part of the ship and save troubling those who are above 
us. So, if the people in the upper part let them do what they intended, 
they would all perish. And if they stopped them with their hands, 
they would be saved and all would be saved. (Bukhari) 

&uii L>'& i at 01 -M & uj^j <JiS : Jls ilp 'ill ^j VJ^s. jj yj&\ jt. - s . 
^j'«iii oiti j> .bias it'jjc Tj i'jx jt aiujt jJii J** ii»yji 'jjc J*- p>bJi Ui* 

10. 'Urs ibne-'Umairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Allah does not punish 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



576 



Da'wat and its virtues 



everyone for the faults of a few disobedient people, until these 
disobedient people continue to disobey and those who are obedient, 
despite being able to stop them, do not stop them — at this Allah 
orders for the destruction of all, the obedient and the disobedient. 
(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

?cJdj [)* *$ : Jli #= Jj^Jl jS- (J-j> vIjOs- °J) '<£*■ *& Is? j s'fk ^ j* - M 
sijj .a1 ^j\j»j^i^^j>Cj'j*J\i tCJUlt JtaUJl kkJli JL$Ji\"p$}\ : Jli !°^*S :Q& 

11. Abu Bakrah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that (at the conclusion of 
the sermon of Hajj, on 10 Dhil Hajjah, at Mina) Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Have I conveyed to you the 
commandments of Allah? We all said: Yes. He said: O Allah! Be 
witness to this, then he said: Let him who is present here convey to 
him who is absent; for verily its so happens that one to whom a 
message is conveyed will preserve it (that is understand and 
remember it with all its implications including Da'wat) more than he 
who conveys it. (Bukhari) 

Note: This hadith clearly stresses that whoever hears (knows) a 
command of Allah and His Messenger, he should not withhold this 
to himself, but he must convey it to others. Perhaps, the people who 
are conveyed will fulfil the obligation of the message better than the 
person who has conveyed it to them. (Fathul Ban) 

cJ^itaJ «JU ^^-jsi ^JJlj :<Jl3 $p= ^1 jS- aIp 'i»l l^j OUJl jj iiJJb- |^-H 

-, o , , f ' * ' - a ' ^ ' ' ' ' '* e. * , ' 6 

12. Hudhaifah ibnil-Yaman Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: By Him, in Whose Hand is my life, 
undoubtedly you must enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil or 
else Allah will certainty send upon you' a Punishment; then you will 
supplicate to him and He will not accept it. (Tirmidhi) 



DA 'WAT AND TABLIGH 



577 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



13. Zainab binte Jahsh Radiallahu 'anha narrates: I asked: O 
Rasulallah! Would we perish when we have the righteous among 
us? He replied: Yes! When wickedness prevails. (BukharT) 

i^ill olHi i.[pyA 'J&\ f.Wy U*'j&}'& OlS" : Jli AiP'iil ^3 ^ 0* ~ ^ * 
!»_jIa1i lil «Jbf :<d Jliji «*lp ^Aj 4LI Jl 'Je^i t'J&A :*1 JU& 4-olj ^ ***** '*0*£ 
( JL.iiiJ k _iUi t fjbvli«i;j . jUll j^ oJlflji t^JJt 4»„ JU*Jl :JjA| jJs) ^Jl r>*3 jiJOlS 

14. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a young Jew, who used to 
serve NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, fell ill. NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam visited him and sat by his head and said to him: 
Accept Islam. He looked at his father, who was beside him. His 
father said: Obey Abul Qasim. So he accepted Islam. At this 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam came out saying: All praise be 
to Allah, Who has saved him from the Fire. (BukharT) 

U-LjU&I iiisr >Ca1 [)J j j t^JLU ^iJm jlsUi U-'lsa/AJil <Uiur J4*J ^jks tft^lii^lj^Jl 

15. Sahl ibne-Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, this Khair (Deen of Islam) 
is treasures, and these treasures have keys. Glad tidings for a slave 
(of Allah) whom Allah has made a key for good and a lock for evil; 
and woe to a slave (of Allah) whom Allah has made a key for evil 
and a lock for good. (Jbne-Majah) 

tj^xil Js- cif *} °J\ 5-^1 J\ £J°£j»°Jdj : 3 14 & 'ill ^s>3 y°jir jt-y^ 

16. JarTr Radiyallahu 'anhu says: I complained to NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam that I cannot ride a horse well. He stroked my chest 
with his hand and said: O Allah! Make him a good rider, let him 
guide others to the right path and keep him on the right path. (BukharT) 



DA 'WAT AND TABLIGH 



578 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



JjJLJtAJs Jj&*5llJiJl4»*IJ4JLfri»tl^il^ji :JlS?*liJUJb-l_^«Jc^S' ijSit Jj^j 
: JjflJ i^Gl Kfijt- : Jj£i ^liTj IJ£" ^S J}& Jl diiii U :«UUaJl f Jj aJ ^Jj* 1 ■**" 

17. Abu Sa'Id Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: None of you should belittle himself. The 
Sahabah asked: O Rasulallah! How can anyone of us belittle 
himself? He said: He, who sees a matter concerning Allah about 
which he should say something, but he does not speak — Allah, the 
Almighty and Majestic, will ask him on the Day of Resurrection: 
What prevented you from saying anything about such and such? He 
would say: Out of fear of people. Then Allah will say: Rather it is I 
whom you should have feared more. (Ibne-Majah) 

Note: The responsibility placed by Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala to 
curb evil, if not exercised out of fear of people, is belittling oneself. 

Je&\'J*i\j> JjlOI :$|ill Jj^ij J 1 * ''d&'^'^ls?')}°y^{J>-^ 't&'ci*' "^ 
3«j *i AilS ^!aJ \j> £_i j'ill JJI ! IjLa G : J y& Jjr^l J&J '^'"^ ^ ]}^}j^\ Cr* J^ 
L)'jlz> diJi ijiii dii csjlImSj 'tujjij iiS\ b'JZj 01 ilJi Axui ^U oaIi ^ sliii ^j till 

ijb t)LJ ^ Jlil^ ^J J^ 1)^ Oi 1 ^' J^" : J 1 * (^ 't>**H j|.f^*-! vj^ J '«* 1 
(-Sj^iJlj 0_^»U IaIIIj *>\T: Jli "p3 (A \-VA:5JUUjr)"Oy r J"-4J}s Jl-"j»j^ ji ^-4*) 
Jjt Z'jZa&j iVj>\ jk!l Ji ii^t&j t(t JllaJl c^Jb Ji hlJ-Qj lJ^S\ jP O^sJj 

18. 'Abdullah ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The decline of Ban! 
Isra'Tl started when a (pious) man among them met any other man 
(involved in sin), the former said to latter: O you! Fear Allah, and 
refrain from what you are committing, since it is not allowed for you. 
Then when he met him the next day this would not stop him (pious 
man) from eating, drinking and sitting with the sinner. When this 
happened frequently, (and also enjoining good and forbidding from 
evil was given up), Allah made the hearts of the obedient similar to 



DA ' »A T AND TABL1GH 



579 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



the hearts of the disobedient. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
then recited the verse: 

\'j** Um iUi * 'piy & lt^-J '*'& ^ J* IR T >H Cr* f b* ^'A ji^' 'cA 

^a yioiJi j,j ^1Lp'<oji JxO 01 rt g.'.flii ^ u~»ai U jJj * i j_}iT jJJJt 0}ijsi «-gl4 
l^iT j&j s-UJjl j^a jJL^ct U <CS\ (Jjjt lij ^J'j *islj ^°J^ji ^¥^ jJj ^cJjii^ 

Those among the children of Israel who disbelieved were 
cursed by the tongue of Dawud and 'Isa son of Maryam. That 
was because they disobeyed (Allah and the Messengers) and 
were ever transgressing beyond bounds. They used not to 
forbid one another from Al-Munkar (wrong, evil-doing, sins, 
polytheism, disbelief) which they committed. Bad indeed was 
what they used to do. You see many of them taking the 
disbelievers as their Auliya' (protectors and helpers). Evil 
indeed is that which their ownselves have sent forward before 
them; for that (reason) Allah's Wrath fell upon them, and in 
torment they will abide. And had they believed in Allah and in 
the prophet (Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam ) and in 
what has been revealed to him, never would they taken them 
(the disbelievers) as Auliya' (protectors and helpers); but many 
of them are the FUsiqun (rebellious, disobedient) to Allah. 

(Al-Maida 5:78-81) 
Thereafter, he commanded: Certainly I swear by Allah, you must 
indeed enjoin unto good and you must indeed forbid from evil, and 
you must indeed catch hold of the hand of the oppressor and you 
must indeed persuade him to act justly, and you must indeed 
withhold him to the truth. (Abu Dawud) 

:Sj^|I «JIa l)j i'jij °pio! S^LJt l^CiJlS ii\ Zs- 'ill ^3 Ji-^-aJ' J*->. [J> J* ~ ^ 

j*4**l ^ £&°j ^Mj* 'j-^ij ^ jJ^ 1 'j'j 'i! lf&\ b\ :'SjA> ill J_^3 cJuJ 

19. Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu said: O people! Verily you recite 
this verse: 



DA'WATAND TABIJGH 



580 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



O you who believe! You guard your own souls. He who has 
gone astray cannot harm you, if you are rightly guided. 

And I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Indeed 
when people see an oppressor but do not stop him, then it is likely 
that Allah will overtake them with an all encompassing Punishment. 
(TirmidhI) 

Note: Abu Bakr Radiyallahu 'anhu meant that if anyone assumes 
from the above verse that "when a man is on the right path, then it is 
not necessary for him to enjoin unto good and forbid from evil; 
because he will not be questioned about others", then this is a wrong 
interpretation of this verse. .As far as possible, one should forbid 
evil and this is the responsibility of every individual of the Ummah. 
The. right meaning of the verse is: "O you who believe! Care for 
your own reformation; you follow your Deen in such a way that you 
are reforming yourself and also endeavouring to reform others. If 
someone, despite your efforts to reform him, goes astray, then there 
is no harm for you". (Bayan-ul-Qur'an) 

^^J&Js.^s'jpy* :J#S4>i J^cJL^ \^&'&\^yi&&-'Js. -t . 

cjjUJs c-»b U &j iyjsj ^ t \Jual\ 'jL 'jp$ Js- 1 jdi Js- '^s J&- ,iiju, 2&1 
<LiJb\ ti *j| v££ 'j£S Yj \$yjC> L}yl y U^J j jkJlT i'SU> i^l 'J^\' 3 ^)H^j 

20. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: Hearts will be exposed to 
temptations as a mat is woven stick-by-stick. Any heart that accepts 
these temptations gets a black spot; and any heart that rejects these, 
gets a white spot. As a result, hearts will become of two kinds; one 
white like marble. So no temptation could harm it as long as the 
heavens and the earth stand. And the other heart is black and dusty 
like an overturned bowl - (the heart gets blackened by excessive sins 
and, as an overturned bowl cannot retain anything in it, similarly 
there will be no hatred for sins, and the light oilman will not remain 
in this heart). Neither will it recognize good as good nor evil as evil, 
but will pursue its desires. (Muslim) 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



581 



Da'wat and its virtues 



cJtj \i\ J&- <.j&J\ £■ IjaLJj iJj^iJb lj_^»ill Ji :<Jbii kP ^ Jj-O ^^ ^i- 1 
tdL*Xj ^»u dJLlUJ t<bl^j t^tj ^i ^ iljb>iP|j tfljjji Uji j tl*£i c£j*J cb>lki bLi 

J^i J*UU t ji^Jl ^ JaJ 3^ 4>? J^ 5 ' '-r^ 1 f $ (^ * T 33 J? ^ 'f 'j* 5 ' ^* t}j 

21. Abu Umayyah Sha'banT Rahimahullahu says that he asked Abu 
Tha'labah Al KhushanT Radiyallahu 'anhu: O Abu Tha'labah! What 
do you say about this verse '^i^i '<&&■ (guard yourselves)? He replied: 
I swear by Allah! You have indeed asked a man who knows about it 
very well. I asked Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam about this 
verse. So. he said: But enjoin one another to do good and forbid 
from evil, until you see miserliness being obeyed; passions being 
followed; worldly matters being preferred; every person assuming 
his own opinion to be the only right one; then care for yourself, and 
leave what people in general are doing. For, surely, thereafter shall 
come days which will require endurance when holding to Deen will 
be like grasping a burning coal. The one amongst them, who acts 
rightly (during that period), will get the reward equal to that of fifty 
persons. Abu Tha'labah asked: O Rasulallah! The reward of fifty of 
them! He replied: The reward of fifty of you. (Abu Dawud) 
Note: This certainly does not mean that those in the later part of the 
Ummah can excel the Sahabah, because the Sahabah are 
undoubtedly superior to the whole Ummah. From this hadith, it is 
evident that enjoining good and forbidding from evil is essential. 
However, if such a time comes when the ability to accept the truth is 
totally lost, then it is ordained to remain in seclusion. However, by 
the grace of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala that time has not come as 
yet, and the Ummah has ample ability to accept the truth. 

oli^kJb ^)U<Jlj j^bl : Jls "J$>\ 01 ili 'ill ^3 <ijA*Jl J^ °<ji j* - Y Y 
JJ*u>l\ *i\ j*i? lilS. : J US tU^S OA?cy 0J L-JU^ j* U U '.all I JjIjj \j :ljiLaS 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



582 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



aj* v L&j t^-tf^i Jafi : Jls ?a))1 Jj^j^ Ji^aJ' *&■ &'j :'j3l* t*i&" Jij^ 1 Ijkili 

1 T T ^ :pi j 1 . . . . Ujj> IjJb* S> "2 

22. Abu Sa'Id Al KhudrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Avoid sitting on the ways. The 
Sahabah said: O Rasulallah! It is difficult for us to avoid this, as we 
sit there and discuss matters. He said: If you have no other 
alternative but to sit, then fulfil the rights of the way. Sahabah 
asked: What are the rights of the way, O Rasulallah! He replied: 
Lowering the eyes, removing harmful things, replying to Salam, and 
enjoining good and forbidding from evil. (Bukhan) 

Note: Sahabah Radiyallahu 'anhum meant that it was very difficult 
for them to avoid sitting on the ways, as they did not have any other 
place where they could sit together. Therefore, when some of them 
used to get together, they would sit on the ways to consult each other 
about their worldly and religious matters and enquired about one 
another's welfare. If someone was ill, they would advise treatment; 
should there be some unpleasantness between them, they would 
make a reconciliation. (Mazahir-e-Haq) 

Uob iw-jj*- j— *-CjJL>-iJLa :JlijtS«UjJi«ijj . &*m\ .jP <Ujj t-SjyuJlj jibj U^—5 jSmj 

23. Ibne-' Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He is not one of us who does not 
show kindness to our youngsters, does not show respect to our elders, 
and does not enjoin unto good and does not forbid from evil. 

(Tirrhidhi) 

«OJjj aJUj iUl ^j J^-^it &£ :% ill J>*3 <J^ : ^ **'<&! ^j iflJJb- j* -Y i 
itfjiAJisijj (^.-^') .j^l«Jl j* (^'j t-ij^suJb y>Shj &-UaJlj 3'^aJl U_^J tSjUrj 

24. Hudhaifah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A man's wrongdoing regarding his family, his 
property, his children, and his neighbours may be atoned by offering 



DA 'WAT AND TABLIGH 



583 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



Salat, Sadaqah and enjoining good and forbidding from evil. 
(BukharT) 

ii'Jf 'iLLom jj U*As 3Xp j^3 01 4^j li :<J*5 '^^ '-^J ^ &^ S-^ 1 V' f*^ 1 
tCs! UaJi siSJ^ .Jai ipU- ^S 3*isj JJ i^r) 013 j^Pj flip 1$1UJI : 3 lis : J^ ij£ 

25. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Allah 'Azza wa Jail commanded Jibrall to 
overturn, such and such city with its inhabitants. Jibrall 'Alaihis 
Salam submitted: O my Rabb! Amongst them is your slave who has 
never disobeyed You, even to the blinking of an eye. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said that Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
commanded Jibrall: Overturn the city on him and on all the 
inhabitants; for his face did not ever change colour for a while on My 
disobediences. (Mishkat-ul-Masablh) 

Note: The order of Allah to "overturn the city on him," implies that, 
though this slave of mine did not disobey Me, but is this any small 
crime that people continued to sin in front of him and he remained 
satisfied and unconcerned. People continued to disobey Allah and 
evil spread despite which he did not even frown in displeasure. 
(Mirqat) 

Sj^j li : Jli& jSJl Jlp £j S 'Cf£\ J\ yrj 'f i : cJtS y$J J #1 3 j i j* - Y % 

jp *j»i$iij *-3j^UJu pA'J^j °pj>>\&\j °pAyj>\ j-ilUi 'jp- : Jii v^p- ^uJi ij\ !Ai 

oV./VAitjjJl 

26. Durrah binte-AbT Lahab Radiallahu 'anha narrates that a man 
stood before Nabi Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam when he was seated on 
the pulpit and asked: O Rasulallah! Who is the best amongst the 
people? He replied: The best amongst the people is he who recites 
the Qur'an, the most; and fears Allah, the most; and enjoins unto 
good and forbids from evil, the most; and strengthens the ties of 
kinship, the most. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zavvaid) 

<^U:Jt J]j i j~45 Jlj '^r-f Jl V» *& ^> ^ 01 «uc 'Jit ^>j ^1 jfi - Y V 



DA ' W4 T A ND TABLIGH 



584 



Da wat and its virtues 



t( JL-.»ijj .0 ^jJl 4^P JU> t^iJl j^l*-^ 3*^3 ' J W ^ J' j**)*^ ' j& "'£ J]j 

27. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam wrote to the Persian emperor, Kisra, to the Roman emperor, 
Qaisar, to the king of Ethiopia, An-Najashi, and to every mighty 
dictator, inviting them to Allah. This Najdshl was not the same for 
whom NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam offered funeral Salat. 

(Muslim) 

j^ S^k^Jt oJLp lit :Jls '£§* "^\ ^X&'&\ ^j &x£i\ YjL*Jz J>_ ^fo jp -YA 
V^* JIS' 14^33 1$1p OlP j*j i\£s> OlP jaT Olff lf»j£i UA^ii ji OlS" j^jSlI 

28. 'Urs ibne-'Umairah Al Kind! Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: When a sin is committed on 
the earth; he who sees it and disapproves it, will be like the one who 
was not present. And the one who was not present when the sin was 
committed but approves of it, will be like the one who was present 
there. (Abu Dawud) 

it jU 05ji JJr3 Ji*^ f^ ) °J~* :$& ^ 'Sj^J J^ : JlJ X& '&\ '^j Jcr 'j* - Y ^ 

isjfj jUii jp ^ir^sv^j J>^ uij iiglp ^jAJ jj»3 tji£ j*% jJ'^'j v^^ 1 J*^5 

29. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: my example and that of yours is like that of a 
person who ignites a fire and moths and other insects start falling 
into it. He tries to prevent them from falling in the fire. Similarly, I 
am grasping your waists and holding you back from the fire, and you 
are trying to escape from my hands (into the fire). (Muslim) 

Note: This hadTth reflects the intense desire in the heart of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam to save the Ummah from Hell- 
Fire. 



DA'WATAND TABLlGH 



585 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



30. 'Abdullah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that it is as fresh in my 
memory as if I am looking at NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam when 
he narrated about an apostle from amongst the apostles. His people 
beat him so severely that he was blood stained; he was cleaning the 
blood from his face and saying: O Allah! Forgive my people for 
indeed they do not know. (Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
also experienced such an incident in the Battle of Uiiud). (Bukhan) 

'pjb oijj-Sii J-f Ijsi S ill tJ>-5 OlT : Jli '£p'k\ ^>3 SJU °J, J> JL* °j* -f s 

jsu^ji (Wjjii^ j> ^ j) :$&• j* y> jussj y ciliji jjjk 3^13 ii vl^i 5^1 

31. Hind ibne-Abl Hala Radiyallahu 'anhu (while explaining the 
qualities of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam) narrated that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was continually grief- 
stricken; all the time thoughtful and concerned; there was no comfort 
for him; he had prolonged periods of silence and he would not speak 
unless necessary. (Tirmidhi) ' 

jH^p'-ii^ilit^O^^S^' I^Ojijl* :ljfe :JliAl* J il (jr i53^U r ^*-rr 

'Mr»- ijr'.l <-M$ ^ vV 1 <-rlj*- £~>«~o j-~*- il^b" I.U :J\ij ^.UjJt (Ijj . U&£ Jjbl l^ill : JUJ 

32. Jabir Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Sahabah complained: O 
Rasulallah! The arrows of (tribe of) ThaqTf have tortured us, so 
curse them. He said: O Allah! Bless the tribe of ThaqTf with 
Hidayat (Guidance). (TirmidhT) 

l£ Jti i»l Jj$ "& & 'J£\ Ot lif* ill ^3 Lf^ s J>. 3s* J>. jft ■& 'j* - tt 
<r^jfi) i& ty °Jfi j** £ ^ 'J 1 V J£ 'J&* ''J£\ 4o)> J c^l!i &* '^'J>\ 
jljiii cJi dL r ^ °^i 3iL : otj c i)iUp ^ (4$* ^ f*- J ' ^* (jr"4f ^3 ^' 
4' : 3*"33* '^ J 1 ** 't^J 'ls^' ^ r#' : <^3 £•** £*3* (MA:iJuui) 4*^^' 



DA ' WA 7 A/VD TABLlGH 



586 



Da'wat and its virtues 



<<JLi J ^>CJt ^il* 'J-Ur ai& ?il^ £ aJLL»13 t ^J£i <lL*3) <*u?«i Ji ^Jhk '-^v^T 
U1 : Jii a^ti (Jj Lj-ail \'$>J?r Ij :'<&! JUi c^JLp-C y?j t JlS U» $& 41 1 J)l>3 «3^-U 

33. Abdullah ibne-'Amr ibnil 'Aas Radiallahu 'anhuma naixates that 
NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam recited the verses of Al-Qur'an in 
which Allah Ta'ala mentions the supplication of IbrahTm 'Alaihis 
Salam: 

O My Rabb! They (idols) have led many of mankind astray. 
But whosoever followed me, he verily is of me. And whosoever 
disobeyed me. Indeed, You are Forgiving, Merciful. 

(Ibrahim 14: 36) 

He also recited the verse that mentions the suplication of 'Isa 
'Alaihis Salam: 

'^$^>\ l y„yi>\ cJ\ iiils ^§J °j*i* i>\ j z h'ste °tJy\p [4^*3 b\ ' 

If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive 
them, verily You are the Mighty, the Wise. (Al-Ma'idah 5: 118) 

Then he raised his hands and prayed "O Allah! My Ummah! My 
Ummahr and wept. So, Allah the Almighty and Majestic said: O 
JibraTl! Go to Muhammad, though Your Rabb knows everything; 
still ask, what makes you weep? JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam came to him 
and asked the same. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam told 
JibraTl (about his anxiety for his Ummah). (JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam 
went to Allah Ta'ala Who knows everthing and conveyed that to 
Him). Allah said: O JibraTl! Go to Muhammad and say that, verily 
We will please you soon in respect of your Ummah and would not 
grieve you. (Muslim) 

Note: In certain narrations it is mentioned, that upon listening to the 
message of Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala from JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam, 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I would be satisfied and 
pleased only when none of my followers remains in Hell. Sending 
JibraTl 'Alaihis Salam to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi asallam, and 
asking the reason of his weeping, while Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala 
knows each and everything, was just for honouring and comforting 
him. (Ma'ariful HadTth) 



DA 'WAT AND TABLIGH 



587 



Da 'wot and its virtues 



Jji»3 *i :Cis j-jjj CJk .0 'jJI j* cJ1j UJ :cJAS I^Ip^I ^>j i£j£ °jf- —Tt 
CuJLpIUj o^jI Uj t^ls Uj LgJi j* »Jij U SJiJUJ ^afrl 1$JJ1 :Jlii ( \J *»l f- it !dsl 
Jj^>3 J^ <dl*waJl j"? ^^T lS? ^'3 ^"**' l^" $* '^ iS?J 3-SJVp C^n-iai 

Cs^^ CsS>"^ ^ ^'3 : «^ ViJjlpS iJjLj y ^J U} :cJiii VJ\zs AyLA -M *»< 

34. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that once I saw NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam delighted, I said: O Rasulallah! 
Supplicate to Allah for me. He supplicated: "O Allah! Forgive 
'A'ishah, all her past sins and future sins, and her secret sins and her 
open sins." Hearing this 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha laughed so 
much in pleasure that her head touched her lap. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Are you very happy with my du'd? 
She replied: Why should I not be happy with your du'd for me! He 
said: I swear by Allah! This is my du'd for my Ummah in every 
Salat. (Bazzar, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

£frj.j ^j* &| ^d-*Jl t>! : *JV5 4)1 J}^3 ^ **'<&> ^3 ^'^ J>. JS>* J* ~*° 

oljj (^_Je«}\jaMytj).{jy**> ^L^^i <j? if ^-**' ^ Oj? t .ls flJ Ji^ L^.j*^ LS'-J^ ^-J* 
T 'MT « :*ij i • » « > Li jP Uj f">L4^\ iJUlsrUn-Jb i r^w ,j— *■ c-j^j- IJLa : JlijtfJujJl 

35. 'Amr ibne-'Auf Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, Deen (Islam) started as a 
stranger and will again become a stranger. So, glad tidings for those 
who would be considered as strangers, because of Deen. They would 
revive my Sunnah which had been spoiled by the people after me. 

(TirmidhT) 

°J\ '■ J 1 * 'Jif^r^' ij*. £* s ! ^' *J>"3 ^ : (J^ : J^ **'<&! ^3 *3*3* tS 1 ' t>* ~*^ 

36. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that it was requested: 
O Rasulallah! Curse the polytheists. He said: I have not been sent as 
one who curses; Indeed, I have been sent only as a mercy. (Muslim) 

I^C^jtlj^Jo'^j'j^ :0*»Oj^3 Jtf :Jli^*^l ' iS J>jdS\j>tfj~J\ °j* -rv 



DAW AT AND TABLIGH 



588 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



37. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Make things easy and do not make 
them difficult. Comfort people and do not scare them (from Deen). 

(Muslim) 

u^^uj^juij^-3 j*u •M&\'Sji*y ( }$ :3t3^^i^3#^<_H f j*~ rA 

38. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who calls towards the right path, 
and people act upon it (even) after him, Allah 'Azza wa Jail 
continues his reward till the Day of Resurrection, then Allah 'Azza 
wa Jail would give him his total reward on the Day of Resurrection. 
(Musnad Ahmad) 

39. Abu Mas'ud BadrT Radiyallahu 'anhu nan-ates that RasCilullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever guides others to do good, 
his reward is like the one who does it. (Abu Dawud) 

Jr'^ ^*4J OlS" ijJut J\&i °js : Jli §1 ill Jj^j Oi '£*'h\ ^>] ay,'j» ^j ^p - 1 • 

40. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Whoever invites towards 
righteousness, his reward would be equal to the rewards of all those 
who followed him, without diminishing their reward in any respect. 
And whoever invites towards wrongdoing, the sin of which he is 
guilty would be equal to the sins of all those who followed him, 
without diminishing their sins in any respect. (Muslim) 



DA' WAT AND TABL1GH 



589 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



t^ijjity i'rfja*ij 'f&jiAiiij <fifijjr fji'cr&aJ £rj .ijLsJ ^} ^ife' 
J> -^J t 4#ftl ^LtIpV )i a^STj tbjjatoj ^r£- j* f ji 24^J '^j«*j 

o^Ti ! Jul Jy^G : ijJia iiil jy/, ijjii t^ii'ty ilji £li n-»i3*Vij oUJl 

4 goJi ^ s^yai y$^u^ j? 0^3 t ojb«y ^13^- [^ iraiyy^^jj 

Ijiut} ^11p JjjS iu& ( vu^p ^i : i'ijj ^3) ^ jLlff t& jy/, U :ljJ& 
siu* U^H.iljJia ..UaJl dJLJi Jlii (?Uj£ yLl : jjjiyj ^j) U3^ ^i r r. e |4j_j5 
ifcNt ^)> :*#1 «^* S *»» 'Sj^j ty ^ <jJ*j%j ;jj»jiiiij S?J»J4&} k- J^ite 
j&cfj»& [ j^jW*» .3£fl 4ffi &J*$j Jjb JLJ j& 'J4? T j^» ^ # 'j^ 

41. 'Alqamah ibne-Sa'Td Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that one day 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam delivered a sermon praising 
certain Muslim tribes and then said: What has happened to certain 
tribes who neither inculcate an understanding of Deen in their 
neighbours; nor do they teach them, nor advise them, nor enjoin 
them to do good* nor forbid them from evil. And what has happened 
to certain tribes who neither acquire knowledge from their 
neighbours, nor attain an understanding of Deen, nor accept any 
advice. I swear by Allah! These people must teach knowledge to 
their neighbours, and must inculcate an understanding of Deen in 
them, and advise them, enjoin them what is right, and forbid them 
from what is wrong. And the other people must acquire knowledge 
of Deen from their neighbours, and attain an understanding of Deen 
and accept advice. If this does not happen, I would soon give them a 
strong punishment in this world. Then he came down. People began 
talking as to who are referred to? Some said: These are the people of 
Al Ash 'art tribe. They have understanding of Deen while the 



DA 'WAT AND TABL1GH 



590 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



villagers living in their vicinity are ignorant of Deen. This news 
reached the Al Ash 'an people. They came to Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam and said: O Rasulallah! You have praised certain 
tribes and have shown displeasure about us. What is our fault? He 
said: That people should teach their neighbours knowledge of Deen, 
advise them, enjoin them to do good, and forbid them from evil. And, 
others must acquire knowledge from their neighbours, receive advice 
from them, inculcate an understanding of Deen; If this does not 
happen, I will soon punish all of them strongly in this world. The Al 
Ash'arT people said: O Rasulallah! Do we have to inculcate 
understanding in others (In another narration: Will we be punished 
for their ignorance?). Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
repeated his statement. They repeated: O Rasulallah! Do we have to 
inculcate understanding in others (In another narration: Will we be 
punished for their ignorance?). Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam again reiterated his words. At this, the Al Ash'arT people 
said: Give us one year for this work. He granted them a year to 
inculcate an understanding of Deen in them, teach them and advise 
them. 

Then Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam recited this verse of Al- 
Qur'an: 

a^i -ft* J>. J^e'j *j6 ^ J* 'SPr'llg.' o* s Yj^ j^ 'u^ 

Curses were pronounced on those among Ban! Isra'Tl who 
rejected faith by Dawud ('Alaihis Salam), and 'Isa ('Alaihis 
Salam) Ibne-Maryam. They disobeyed and persisted in 
transgression, and did not forbid one another. Verily, this was 

an evil on their part. 

(TabranT, TarghTb) 



^jit y*4 ^y. ju^ji y/4 ^ jj& j^ 1 j '^0 j&s» 'j^ 1 ,j uA* ^^ i 

<?j<ClJi j* ui^j : 3 tJj^iJb uyli 'dk <y4li tdbli u \;sii u :bjT£i *£*■ jUJt 

42. Usama ibne-Zaid Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: A man will be brought 



DA' WAT AND TABUGH 



591 



Da 'wat and its virtues 



on the Day of Resurrection and cast into the Fire, and his intestines 
will come out in Fire, and he will go around them as a donkey goes 
around a mill-stone. The inhabitants of Hell will gather around him 
and ask: O you so and so, what happened to you? Were you not 
enjoining us to do good and forbidding us from evil? He would 
reply: I was enjoining upon you to do good, but was not doing it 
myself; and I was forbidding you from evil, but was doing it myself. 
(BukharT) 

j* {J ,. i jjL>\i!&cjyy -M&\ Sj^j Jvi :ji5 4ip;a»i^ r i»3 1 iijii Jt^'^-tr 

UuJi jit "^ iuk^ : ij)i3 nyjj* ji nils ; J\i jU ^ jftijli^ p4*\ib Jb>" (£ 

43. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I passed on the night of ascension 
(Mai'rdj) by a people whose lips were being cut with scissors of fire. 
I asked JibraTl: Who are they? He told me: They are the religious 
orators from amongst the people of the world, who enjoined upon 
others to do good but were neglectful of themselves, though they 
read the Book of Allah. Were they not sensible? (Musnad Ahmad) 



DA'WATAND TABUGH 



592 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



VIRTUES OF GOING OUT IN THE PATH 
OF ALLAH TA'ALA 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Those who believed and left their 
homes, and strove for the cause of 
Allah, and those who gave them 
shelter, and helped them; these are 
the believers in truth. For them, is 
forgiveness, and a bountiful 

provision. Al-Anfal S: 74 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Those who believe, and have 
migrated, and striven hard with 
their wealth and their lives in 
Allah's way, have the highest rank 
in Allah's sight. These are those 
who are successful. 

Their Rabb gives them good 
tidings of Mercy from Him, and 
pleasurable acceptance, and 
gardens where everlasting delights 
will be theirs. 

They will dwell therein forever. 
Verily, with Allah is a great 

reward. At-Taubah 9: 20-22 






f'. Ti A \i' ' > -/T-r >■* -fi -1.1 

fV i : JUiSll] ^| %} &JJ 
ciUJjlj Alii JC£> As-p 



/'1 >' 






[rY-Y- :^i](aJ jLisf. 




DA'WAT AND TABL/GH 593 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

As for those who strive hard in Us 
(For our Cause), We will surely 
guide them to Our paths (such 
guidance which is above the 
imagination of others), and Verily! 
Allah is with the good doers. 

Al-'Ankabut 29: 69 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

And whosoever strives hard (in . 
Allah 's cause), does so only for 
his own good; for, verily! Allah 
does not stand in need of anything 
in all the worlds. Al-'Ankabut 29: 6 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

The (true) believers are those who 
only believe in Allah and His 
Messenger and afterwards doubt 
not, but strive with their wealth 
and their lives for the cause of 
Allah. Such are the truthful. 

Al-Hujurat 49: 15 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

O you who believe! Shall I tell 
you about a bargain that will save 
you from a painful punishment? 

You should believe in Allah and 
His Messenger, and should strive 
for the cause of Allah with your 
wealth and your lives. That is 
better for you. if you but knew it . 



Virtues of Allah's Path 

: JtaJ Jtij 






:JUI Jl3j 



> '> . - — S.--' ■>-, 



: Jbd Jtfj 



3 <^y^iii *j> <-^J* 



>^. 



: J* Jtij 
yJ ji- .yJ'J pv_Jti^ ^oy*U 4L* 



DA'WAT AND TABL1GH 



594 



He will forgive your sins and enter 
you into gardens underneath which 
rivers flow, and pleasant dwellings 
in everlasting gardens of. That is 
the supreme triumph. 

As-Saff 61: 10-12 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

Say: If your fathers, and your sons, 
and your brothers, and your wives, 
and your tribe, and the wealth you 
have acquired, and the commerce 
in which you fear a decline and 
your homes which are dear to you, 
are more beloved to you than Allah 
and His Messenger and striving in 
His way, then wait till Allah brings 
His decision (of punishment). 
Allah does not guide the sinful 
disobedient. 

At-Taubah .9: 24 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala says: 

Spend your wealth for the cause of 
Allah, and do not throw yourself 
into destruction by your own hands 
(by not striving for the cause of 
Allah); and do good. Indeed! 
Allah loves the beneficent. 

Al-Baqarah 2: 195 



Virtues of Allah's Path 

V-V £v S' *H "Cy '&">'? \ ' 
Jy \j 'y^jy^-j >i-^l) ^j>iJ 

[Y t :*)>Jl] 

: JW Jtf j 
^jJjU i_^iij 3j -Oil J^-"" ti Ij^lJ 



[\ ^ 0:3^1] CjO OJ^ 



DA' WAT AND TABLIGH 595 

AHADITH 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



t.J*-\ <_Jb*j U^ A»lt ^ Cjs^I Oil :§k ill J^3 J 1 * ■" J 1 * *&'& ^>3 ^ ji - 1 1 
}&> tjyjyj&j "Sj &- 0* jf ^ jW ^ cii JiJ j t Jb-t i ji jj in ^ cJi jf jjj j 



44. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Indeed, I have been so much frightened in the 
cause of Allah, that no one has ever been frightened as much. And 
indeed, I have been troubled so much in the cause of Allah that no 
one has been troubled so much. Thirty days and thirty nights passed 
on me, when myself and Bilal had no food which anyone could eat, 
except something that could be hidden under Bilal's armpit. 
(TirmidhI) 

Ijjlfc SAjbiUi ^Jdjt C-1j S *»' J>»3 &£ : Jii Ufii'-tiil ^j ^Ui J>\ ji -t 
js- t^i*- \X» :JiJj t si» J sJi»ij J .jjfciJI JS- pJ>>jj>- JS I JtSj tiliP OjA^o *$ aXa\j 

45. Ibne- 'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam and his family passed many nights 
consecutively in hunger. His family did not find anything to eat at 
night, and generally their bread was made from barley. (TirmidhT) 

C&>y. <-j^ j^ j? ■f^" JT £ji> U :cJli i^jf t^p-'4»» ^3 -iJSJli ji - i "\ 

46.'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates that until the death of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, his family did not have 
enough barley bread to satisfy them for two consecutive days. 

(Muslim) 

I'jZS i§l lg£\ cJjU l£i'4ttl ^3 ZJeti ii\ :JlS *£',&» ^j dilli j] ^ I ji - $ V 
U : Jlij iiijj^ij-kJijXo^uijj.^Uf 5j^j Jui ,iS}ji AiS"\ f\&> Jjf lJua : JUsi jlaJi j^- j« 



DA'WArAM) TABLIGH 



596 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



£*?v icjIS UjiUr jj .?j--^' ?^ t ^s J ' <^*" ^r^ V^ 5 ■(•"i* '^j*^ ^j* :cJlii ?aJ-a 

47. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Fatima 
Radiyallahu 'anha presented a piece of barley bread to NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. He said: This is the first eatable, which 
your father has eaten in three days. In another narration, it is said 
that he asked: What is this? She said: I baked bread, and I did not 
want to eat it without you. (Musnad Ahmad, TaharanT) 

jAjtiwtsiJb 4i)l J 'jLi'j £» LT :Jtf 4j£'4ii^3^^UJiaLj jj j4^ ji ~iA 
jU&J }ifcli 3^1 jjJi ^1 jiJi «$ j^Jji : Jlii u, ^ajj t Ol^aJl jili j^J} ji~ 

■\ i ^ i :^ j i > . « . {Jjil^j iw-aJl ijLi ^ jUJi oi j j . S^sr lg-<Jl J 

48. Sahl ibne-Sa'd As Sa'idT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that we 
were with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in the Battle of the 
Trench, and he was digging the trench, and we were removing the 
earth. He observed us and said: O Allah! Life is the life in the 
Hereafter; forgive the Ansar (helpers) and MuhajirTn (emigrants). 

(Bukhart) 

^ jS" :JU9^1^S4lit ,J°jL>j&\ iJlSUjIi'ill ^j'j^s-^h Xs. jp -£^ 
i . . . . vo*- iiitT UaJt ^ jTS^i Jji o^ 'iSjistJi o'jj • J4*- 1 ^i* jf 44^* iJbo uuh 

49. Ibne-'Umar Radiallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam held my shoulder (to emphasize the 
importance of the advice; and said: Live in the world, as if you are a 
stranger or a moving traveller. (Bukhan) 

^^■\ 'jvSs C« 4»ly : 4lll J^3 Jli : J is 4jp 4ii! ^93 iJ}i jj j^lp jp -0 , 
tfJCb OlST ji Jli cJa-J UT dill ^ili Ja-iJ Of °^kili fc _ f L^( jd} ijJCiii 

1 4 t » :,»!; 1 . » . . UJiil 5j» j 

50. 'Amr ibne-'Auf Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: I swear by Allah, it is not poverty 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



597 



Virtues of Allah \; Path 



that I fear for you, but I fear that worldly things may be given to you 
in abundance, as were given to the people before you; and you may 
compete with one another in striving to achieve them, as they did to 
excel each other; and then the world would make you forgetful, as it 
made them forgetful. (BukharT) 

Note: Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam's saying, "it is not 
poverty that I fear", means that, poverty is not so stressing and 
harmful, as the abundance of worldly things. (Fath-ul-Ban) 

51. Sahl ibne-Sa'd Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: If the world was worth a mosquito's 
wing to Allah, He would not have given the disbeliever even a sip of 

water. (TirmidhT) 

j*j) .J-Ljlj _£3l iJlij^jl :cJiS vj^dSu OIST Ui !5JW- U :cii : Jli t jU S iul 

52. 'Urwah Rahimahullah narrates that 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha 
used to say: I swear by Allah, O son of my sister! We used to see a 
new moon, then would see a second new moon, and then the third 
new moon; this way we would see three moons in two consecutive 
months; but fire (for cooking) was not burnt in the houses of 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. 'Urwah said: O Aunt! Then 
what were your means of sustenance? She said: Two black things; 
dates and water. (Muslim) 

Note: The majority of the dates of Madlna are black. Among the 
Arabs, if two things are beloved to them together then they give both 
of them one name, taking the more well known of the two into 
consideration. For this reason, dates and water have been called two 
black things. 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



598 



Virtues of Allah 's Path 



t£j>\ Cis Ul^ U :JjAi H$ 4Ut Jjl>3 £**■*-' '-<^& If* <&' ^j 3-iol* j* -of 

53. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: When the dust of the Path of 
Allah enters the body of a Muslim, Allah prohibits Hell-Fire on him. 

(Musnad Ahmad, Tabarani, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

411 J1C- ^ «U0i CJ'JJ-\ Jfi :# 4)11 Jj^>3 <-^ : wj^ A^'41l ^?3 tT^ lS* 1 J* 1 -fl * 

54. Abu 'Abs Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Whosoever' s feet become dusty in the Path of 
Allah 'Azza wa Jail; Allah 'Azza wa Jail will prohibit those feet 
from Hell-Fire. (Musnad Ahmad) 

4il JJ^> [g "jCs- '^Sh V -M *»< 'Sj^'j LjVS : Jts aI* J ii! ^3 33J3A ^jf ^p -a 

r "I U : ^ j ^03 J* ill J--- ^ Jap ja J^ai 

55. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The dust of the Path of Allah and 
the smoke of -Hell can never be together in the stomach of a slave of 
Allah; also miserliness and perfect Tman can never be together in the 
heart of a slave of Allah. (Nasal) 



; Jir3> fa^'jyp g&iV : J^ $* <^J> j* ** J *»l ^j '*>> Csi' 0* ~° n 

56. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The dust of the Path of Allah and 
the smoke of Hell can never be together in the nostrils of any Muslim. 

(Nasal) 



DA'WAT AND TABL1GH 



599 



Virtues of Allah 's Path 



j*£>j£ j &\'jj>\ % dil J4^-( ^s sUju 3^«j Jirj jf ^j ^^''^'^j^i jii^ii iit 

57. Abu Umama BahilT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that RasOlullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Anyone whose face gets dusty in 
the Path of Allah, Allah will safeguard his face from Hell-Fire on the 
Day of Resurrection. And for him whose feet get dusty in the Path 
of Allah, Allah will safeguard his feet on the Day of Resurrection 
from Hell-Fire.. (Baihaqi) 

r "i v t -.fij tibjJi Jjaiou t^L-Ji o(_jj . at j~j U^i f ji y^' j? js** 

58. 'Uthman ibne-'Affan Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard 
RasOlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: A day spent in the 
Path of Allah is better than a thousand other days. (Nasal) 

j* *£■ 4^-j3 ji ill J4^ U tjJ6 :§i0)ii3 JlS iJlsilp'iil^^^Jf jp -o% 

» ' „ • .i 

59. Anas Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: A morning or an evening spent in the Path of 
Allah is better than the world and all that it contains. (BukharT) 
Note: It means that if the world and all that it contains is spent in the 
Path of Allah, the reward of one morning or an evening in the Path of 
Allah will be much more. (Mirqat) 

till JL^^A^Yj^yjA :0ill Jjij Jli iJlifcp'iir^^dWi^^jf jp -"\ ♦ 

60. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who goes out for an evening in 
the Path of Allah will be awarded musk on the Day of Resurrection, 
equal to the dust that had touched his body. (ibne-Majah) 

ja ijiZs- Ali iJtjj 0^1 ^J\fx^\° t y»"j^ryj> : Jli-UP'ill ^j iy.'j* '^\ JP —\\ 
J&- ^jisi jJj s^JlIJI l-i»^J cJ>i\i J*Q\ cJjsPl ji : Jlii cL^JkJ &&£■{& <Xi& *• li 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



600 



Virtues oj Allah's Path 



J^ °J>'pk'jj>-\f\&h\£ ijiiH : JU3 S ill Jj^^J diJi ^TJii i0il) jy/> JiLlit 
Ijjpl ?5is-Jl liU>-4jj i&'iit }iAj 01 0ji»J "tfl tlilP j£*P 4ij ^ <tfA-^> j? 3^' ^ 
U» :Jtfj4$JL»jJ(«tjj .A^pJl <*J C-^-J 5iU Jljj 411 JJjJ* ^S JjlS ji ;4>)l JJL^> ^S 



ij-^-t_jA?- 



H^^ji 



i jjjiil ^S >b^ U k— >U 



61. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a SahabI of NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam passed by a valley having a small spring 
of sweet water. He liked it because it was good, and said: Perhaps if 
I could get separated from the people and stay in this valley, but I 
would never do so, unless permitted by Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam. So, he mentioned this to Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, who said: Do not do so, because indeed standing of 
anyone from amongst you in the Path of Allah for a short while is 
more virtuous than his offering Salat for seventy years in his home. 
Do you not want that Allah should forgives you, and sends you to 
Paradise? Go out for Jihad in the Path of Allah. He who fought in 
the Path of Allah, even for the duration of a pause in the process of 
milking a she-camel, is assured of Paradise. (TirmidhT) 

JJLu ^gj vU)Sj f- JL^> ji :Jl9 &H jSiI Jj-^j ^ L*^*'^ 1 tS*K> 3"** ilH i 11 ^'j* — "\t 
£**-. tJ ~j- ojLJ) ,_£)( J ^iljJaJl «i jj .i~Ji <y> diJi '$& OlS* \j> *i jit- iC J^f \i 4»l 

62. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who suffers a 
headache in the Path of Allah, and hopes for a reward, then all his 
past sins are forgiven. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

n v/t x»»-i«ijj .4a%!l <U>ilj<u#-jlj <0 34*' ^' 4s«la-3 Jlj c^o-iPj ^srl 

63. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma reported from NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam in one of HadTth QudsT narrated by him 
that his Rabb Tabaraka wa Ta'ala has said: Any slave from amongst 
My slaves goes out as a Mujahid in My Path, only to please Me, I 
guarantee that either I shall return him back with a reward and 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



601 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



captured enemy assets, or if I recall his soul, then I will forgive him, 
bless him and send him to Paradise. (Musnad Ahmad) 

t^LJ °j> £y-',y»}/& j^oj -M &\ jj.^3 jii :[}\£ ilp'in ^3 s'ji'jA ^j °jc. -\ t 

tj ^p IjiJbtu J' °< ^ .L fr JA>j Saw l5jX>sj Yj tl^JU^-li <Uuj JL^-I *}! j£ij t'Ajl aMI J4~> 1 

64. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Allah guarantees that he who goes 
in His Path, solely for Jihad in His Path believing in Him and 
affirming the truth of His Prophets, for him I guarantee to send him 
to Paradise or return him to his home from where he came out with 
reward and captured enemy assets. . (Then he said:) By Him, In 
whose Hand is Muhammad's life, any person who gets wounded in 
the Path of Allah, will come on the Day of Resurrection, with his 
wound as fresh as if it had been inflicted today, its colour would be 
the colour of blood, but its smell would be the smell of musk. By 
Him, in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, had it not been hard upon 
the Muslims I would have never stayed behind any expedition which 
was going out to fight in the Path of Allah. But, I do not have the 
means to provide all of them with conveyance nor do the Muslims 
have the means. And it will be hard on them to remain behind, when 
I go forth. By Him, in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, I love to 
fight in the Path of Allah and get martyred, to fight again and be 
martyred, to fight again and be martyred. (Muslim) 

J&- 4pj]j *if *ii *■£-& '■&' JsJL^j <.i\^i\ j*»jjj p jjJb °Jv?]'j J$\ Ouit iji^-tj 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



602 



Virtues of Allah 's Path 



65. 'Abdullah ibne-'Umar Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates: I heard 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'ajaihi wasallam saying: When you devote 
yourselves exclusively to trading, and deploy your oxen for farming, 
and be satisfied with farming, and give up Jihad, then Allah will 
impose disgrace upon you. This disgrace will not be removed until 
you return to your Deen (which also includes struggle in the Path of 
Allah). (AbuDawud) 

<.s\#r °ja J\ Jiu&\ 'J&'^-M&s "SjL>'j Jti : Jls '■£*'& ^3 l'J;y> ^1 °^ -\ \ 

66. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: One who meets Allah, without a 
mark of Jihad, he will meet Allah with a flaw in him. (TirmidhT) 
NoterThe mark of Jihad includes, for example, a wound on the body, 
or dust settled in the Path of Allah, or marks on the body while 
rendering his services. (Sharh-ut-TTbT) 

S^ljt i*^^" 1 1^* ■dj*t ® ^' Jj^j i ^* j f ji '-Syu *&'&\ is*?'} J*^ j* _ ^^ 

67. Suhail Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam saying: Your striving in the Path of Allah for a short 
while, is far better than your good deeds of the whole life staying 

with your family. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

jilji jjjp 'J* *>-\j] 'J> ail I Xs- %\j^\<L*> :l)\S\^£*'&\^j lJ *& l j\j£ -^A 

68. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam deputed 'Abdullah ibne-Rawaha 
Radiyallahu 'anhu on an expedition and that was on Friday. His 
companions set out in the morning, but he decided to stay back and 
offer Salat with Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, and join 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



603 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



them later. When he offered Salat with NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam, he was seen by NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam. He 
enquired: What prevented you from going out in the morning with 
your companions. He replied: I intended to offer $aldt-ul-Jumu'ah 
with you and then join them. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
said: Even if you spend whatever is in the world, you will not be able 
to achieve the reward of those who left in the morning. (Tirmidhi) 

Jj^3 ^ :^& '■bj** Hs~i $& &\ Jj-^J S^ : Jl* <u***itl ^->j ijij* ^ j* —^ ^ 
i_AjI^- °ja tjbyf- £gj I Jlj 01 jlsxJ ^ jt : JliJ ?£~aaJ ^J&- <L£Uj °^l SJLlU* r j*J\ ! ^ 

69. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam ordered a contingent to go in the Path of 
Allah. They asked: O Rasulailah! Should we leave tonight, or stay 
till the morning? He said: Would you not like to spend this night in 
one of the gardens of Paradise. (Sunan Kubra) 

: ji ?'£& J*-*^ 1 & 'M 'J&> '&<> *^r3 01 '£s> J i)l ^j iydJ> j*l j* -V • 
ftUii $^Jl ^2-j v^ »t*jl*Jt »ljj .^ ( J4r-» £jj ^^^ (^ 'Oi^'^ 1 J^J '^J^ S^-^ 1 

70. Ibne-Mas'ud Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man asked NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, what deeds are the best? He replied: 
Offering Salat on time; kindness to parents; and Jihad in the Path of 
Allah. (BukharT) 

by* 0*3 '**' c5^ lT? 1 ^ 9 3** (^-** *^i 1p° t>* :&^''<& l '^^'■^Olj 'Cs?^*J<ijj 

71. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu -narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Three people and who are under 
Allah's protection. If alive, they are sustained and looked after, and 
if they die, Allah will send them to Paradise. 1. One who enters his 
house and offers Salam, he is under Allah's guarantee; 2. One who 



DA' WAT AND TABLIGH 



604 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



goes to the masjid, he is under Allah's guarantee; 3. One who goes 
out in the Path of Allah, he is under Allah's guarantee. (ibne-Hibban) 

J* 1$ <*& '*%j* Yj^ J*yrj 0*T : Jli *£ 'ill ^ J«Aa jJ £J- ^ - V Y 

Ua Ji "jiMi :cis jj i£pu* Q£ t G j* -j aljajt vli'j : Jv5 :^l*4 y^\ 

01 rJlSiLy^ijj^Ali^cSoiil Jj^3 Jlc^ili ^Jlitaj^xjjiaii^jS^Ji-jJl 

- '.', , i. > 't 

72. Humaid ibne-Hilal Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that there was a 
man from Tafawah, whose way was through us. He used to come to 
our tribe (while travelling) and relate ahadTth. He said: I went to 
MadTnah once with my trading caravan. We sold our merchandise; 
then I thought that I must go to that man (Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam) and find out about him and tell my tribe about him. 
When I met Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam, he showed me a 
house and said: There is a woman in that house. She went out in the 
Path of Allah with a group of Muslims. She left behind, twelve goats, 
and one weaving tool with which she used to weave cloth. One of 
her goats and her weaving tool got lost. The woman prayed: O my 
Rabb! You have undoubtedly guaranteed safety of the one, who 
goes out in Your Path. Whereas I have lost one of my goats and my 
weaving tool. I adjure you about my goat and my weaving tool. The 
narrator says, RasQlullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam mentioned 
about how profoundly the woman implored her Rabb Tabaraka wa 
Ta'ala. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: She got her goat 
and one additional similar to that, her weaving tool and one 
additional similar to that (from the treasures of Allah). And there she 
is! Go and ask her if you wish. The TufawT man replied: No, I testify 
to what you say. (Musnad Ahmad, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



1 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



605 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



J4^ °J> il^Jb ^SUp :04»1 Jj^ij J^ :Jl* **■'<&' r^jC^UaJl jJmUp^p -Vf 
aijj 1( »jV £°jJ ill ^'j^Jy-ls Tj 4-C*J ( J v4^' ^ i" ^J^" 'j^'j "^J'j 4-ij^ 1 



73. 'Ubadah ibne-Samit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: You must do Jihad in the Path of 
Allah, for this is one of the doors of Paradise. Through this Allah 
removes anxiety and grief. There is an addition in a narration: And 
strive far and near in the Path of Allah, and establish Divine 
ordinances far and near among the inhabitants; and do not be 
influenced by the criticism of those who criticise in matters relating 
to Allah. (Mustadrak Hakim) 

[}\i tii-L^Jlj °Jt bail '.ill Jji/j \j ':Jl5 "ferj ^ '** '*"' ^3 *^ °d 0* ~^* 

riAVpij 

74. Abu Umama Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man asked: O 
Rasulallah! Please allow me to travel as tourist. Nabi Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam replied: The tourism of my Ummah is to strive in 
the Path of Allah, 'Azza wa Jail. (Abu DawQd) 

ill ,J\ J^*Jl iL)'J>\ :'£$? ill Jj^j J^ '■ Jl* ^* '& l??j ■fsf' J> ttCai js- -Sfo 
£»t*Jl c j~j- tijJb-jAj jj.jUl ^J t£jl^Jl aljj . t-^f AjjUj ^} till JJL^ °Ji •S^Jl 3^33* 



75. Fudalah ibne-'Ubaid Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The deed which brings one closest 
to Allah 'Azza wa Jail is to strive in the Path of Allah. No other 
good deed can be better than Jihad itself in getting Allah's closeness. 
(Bukharl, Jama-'us-SaghTr) 

P »b j <b j ^gga u^UJUl j* i_aA lj> tf}* **r> :Jli?j^*j :ljJl3 till J4-— ' "^S Jjsl^j J^-j 



DA 'WAT AND TABLIGH 



606 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



76. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudhrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was asked: Who is the best 
amongst the people? He replied: The man. who strives in the Path of 
Allah. The Sahabah asked: Who is next? He replied: Mu'min who 
lives in a valley amongst the valleys and fears his Rabb and people 
are saved from his mischief. (Tirmidhi) 

?U£j'!^rtj^jiJ!,it :^iiiiit S^l j£ J Z£-&\^]&jAJ^\J^>° <s ,\°jS. -VV 

77. Abu Sa'Td Al KhudhrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam was asked: Who amongst the Mu'minTn 
has the most perfect Iman? He replied: A man who strives in the 
Path of Allah with his life and wealth and the man who worships 
Allah in a valley from amongst the valleys and saves people from his 
evil. (Abu Dawud) 

JI^-i °gi Apd uaiji :jj£> ill fJj^jC*jiA^ :Jl3<up'ai!l^ s *i»j3jJy>^)i jp -VA 
f\rh • j^wjojU-jI :ji*JlJlSiOU*-^l«ljj .ij^SjI^^JuIp jAiJliUJaUij^^ill 

78. Abu Hurairah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: To be in the Path of Allah, for a 
short while, is better than worshipping on the night of Al-Qadr in 
front of Hajaril-Aswad (the Black Stone). (Ibne-Hibban) 

Note: Worshipping on the Night of Al-Qadr is more virtuous then 
worshipping for a thousand months as mentioned in Suratul Qadr 97:3. 

»JA &&yj i«2i£ j y 'j& : Jis S i^\\ jp & J iii ^3 ^lju ^ yJ jp - v * 

79. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: For every prophet there is monasticism. The 
monasticism of my Ummah is striving in the Path of Allah 'Azza wa 
Jail. (Musnad Ahmad) 

Note: Monasticism (Rahbdniyah) means a life of abstinence and 
self-denial from worldly pleasures. 



DA' WAT AND TABLIGH 



607 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



Jsr* 1 1st ^*^w | J^» -uj^i iH^I Jj^jCju-j : Jlii <LP J 4l)l j^^^jO*^ ^P —A » 

80. Abu Huraira Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: The example of a Mujahid in the 
Path of Allah - and Allah knows well who is striving in His Path - is 
like the man who keeps fasting, worshipping by night, from fear of 
Allah, completely submitting to Him, bowing and prostrating. (Nasal) 

<.M JL-" °J> AAbrtlll '£* :$& ill uj~*j J^ : J^ '^ '& ^j 83*3* lg>} 'j* -A \ 
Ji AabrtJl «^r^ J&- '&jCp "J?j f j-^ j* 3=£i ^ <in oGL 'f^' t*^ 1 * J '^ 1 J^ 

81. Abu Huraira Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The example of a Mujahid in the 
Path of Allah, is like a man who fasts, spends the night reciting the 
Qur'an in Salat, and does not give up fasting and giving Sadaqah 
until the Mujahid returns to his family. (ibne-Hibban) 

l 4 3r u^isij J .Ij^flila °^°jiixL>\ til : Jl9 j^l j* u££'&\ ^»3 ^Up jjl jp -At 

t v vr ^j tjW iJi j^ )j*s\ v>u 

82. Ibne-'Abbas Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: Whenever you are asked to go out in the Path 
of Allah; you must go out. (Ibne-Majah) 

Ul J^> °j> il^Jl :JU [ill Jj^3 U ?^» iVj :3ls <(J >j^ljfrllijt^U£r j^-ji 

83. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudhrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O Abu Sa'Td! 
Whosoever has most willingly acknowledge Allah as his Rabb, Islam 



DA'WATAND TABLIGH 



608 



Virtues of Allah 's Path 



as his religion, and Muhammad Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam as His 
Messenger; Paradise is incumbent for him. Abu Sa'id Radiyallahu 
'anhu liked this, and said: O Rasulallah! Repeat it for me. He 
repeated it and then said: There is yet another thing that elevates the 
status of a man in Paradise by one hundred ranks -the distance 
between two ranks is like the distance between the heavens and the 
earth. Abu Sa'Td asked: O Rasulallah! What is that? He replied: 
Striving in the Path of Allah, striving in the Path of Allah. (Muslim) 

oi : Jii ?i>n J^.3 1; iiii ^j) : \j\$ «j]i £> oU iy l; : jii jj s h 'S^ *& 

84. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a man 
died in MadTnah, he was one of those who were born in MadTnah. 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam offered his funeral Salat, then 
said: Alas! He would have died somewhere else other than his place 
of birth! The Sahabah said: O Rasulallah! Why so? He replied: 
When a person dies at a place other than his birthplace , he is given 
abode in Paradise by measuring the distance from his place of birth 
to the place where he died. (Nasai) 

ijSLlii} ijj^li J^&l l#U :S flu I)>-3 3^ : JlJ aIp^i ^3 AiU*3i Jh'^s. -A* 

naA/^afljjJij^M^Uf^jj^iijJaJisijj .il^-Jl'^b Ukkili^ S^tjJlOlS t^^^U 

85. Abu Qirsafah Radiyallahu 'anhu nanates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: O people! Migrate in the Path of 
Allah and hold to Islam firmly; for migration will not end as long as 
Jihad continues. (Musnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-*uz-Zawaid) 

Note: Just as Jihad will continue till the Day of Resurrection, so will 
migration; which includes, leaving one's home for the sake of 
spreading, learning and guarding Islam. 

at ^1* in ^3 ^ujj jj jjje, # fc x*' 3 j^p j j^'y x±- 3 x^ ^ - a n 

^ Jl s?W : <£j^^J '^I4^il 'js* :U*t4^i ;0£Uj> i^vgJl :Jli ^i 



DA' WAT AND TABLIGH 



609 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



86. Mu'awiyah, 'Abdur Rahman ibne-'Auf and 'Abdullah ibne- 
'Amr ibnil 'As Radiyallahu 'anhum narrate that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Migration is of two types. The first 
is to give up evils. The second is to migrate towards Allah and His 
Messenger. Migration will not end till taubah (turning in repentance) 
is acceptable; and the acceptance of taubah (repentance will not end 
until the sun rises from the West. When the sun will rise from the 
West, the state of all the hearts will be sealed; and the prior deeds of 
people will suffice. (M'usnad Ahmad, TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 

3>%$Ji l& !*>H Jj^j li :'J^3 3** : J 1 * l -<4-* '^ irfJ 3f* &h "t&'J* - A V 

'j£ ^Jslkjl tij ,'y>\ (i\ *4kjj '^'i bl 4-4^ &^ ^ 'Js^ 1 «>**) j-^i^Ji 
i W« yj^jUijj^Atjii^juJijijj .1/rf V» g,»bfrtjOJ U , ^la» l 

87. 'Abdullah ibne-'Amr Radiyallahu 'anhuma narrates that a man 
said: O Rasulallah! Which migration is the best? He replied: You 
give up all those things that are disliked by Your Rabb 'Azza wa Jail. 
And Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: Migration is of two 
types; migration of city dweller and migration of villagers. 
Migration of a villager is that, whenever he is called, he comes, and 
whenever he is commanded, he obeys. And the migration of a city 
dweller is greater in trial, and more rewarding. (Nasal) 

Note: The reward for one who lives in the city is more because of his 
pre-occupations and abundant belongings; which he must leave to 
migrate in the Path of Allah. 

Of :5idl «^AJ <fcdl YfyA : Jli ?[pa«i Ufct :cJl3 ? 2jd' l'Jr& )» 4odt i'ft* : JlS 
i iplkJlj yjjl diiij tilaotj ^i «-J3 *^f :^dl «3^?3 '^ ^ Sy*$ £* ^-J 2 



ZM'W4TAMD TABLIGH 



610 



Virtues of Allah 's Path 



4© 



88. Wathilah ibnil Asqa' Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that: Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam asked me: Would you migrate? I replied: 
Yes. He asked: Acceptable (Badiyah) migration or obligatory 
(Bdttah) migration? I asked him: Which is more rewarding? 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam replied: Obligatory migration, 
and obligatory migration is that you live with Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam, and acceptable migration is that you return to your 
place and make it imperative on yourself to listen to Amir and obey 
him, in adverse and favourable conditions, whether you like it or not, 
and despite others being preferred over you. (TabaranT, Majma-'uz- 
Zawaid) 

Note: Obligatory migration (Bdttah) from Makkah to Madmah was 
observed during the time of Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam 
prior to the victory of Makkah. Acceptable migration (Badiyah) is to 
go out for a cause of Allah and return to your place. 

89. Abu Fatima Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: keep migrating in the Path of Allah, 
for definitely there is no deed like it. (Nasal) 

^^Ikli^OlLUallJ^sil :^4Ji( J j^j J^ :Jli*Jp'4)il '^j&\j»\ [J\ 'jj> -<\ • 

90. Abu Umama Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The best Sadaqah is to arrange for a 
tent so that people may benefit from its shade in the Path of Allah, to 
gift a servant in the Path of Allah, or to provide a camel (to serve as 
conveyance) in the Path of Allah. (TirmidhT) 

lijl* J&pu jlUjlP^v °j\ jjwjj^ : Jll#.^3i j*«up'<3jI ^j^^ 1 ^'j,'* ~^ v 

T * * r ^ j , j j«3l iljj i-Al jS* ^_Jb 

91. Abu Umamah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who did not participate in Jihad; or 



DA 'WAT AND TABLIGH 



611 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



equipped a Mujahid (the man who strives in the Path of Allah); or 
looked after the family of one who is in Jihad, Allah will inflict him 
with some calamity. The, narrator of hadTth, YazTd ibne-'Abde 
Rabbih refers to a calamity prior to the Day of Resurrection. (Abu 
Dawud) 

:Jlfli OU^tJ l^t J\ \Lm 0-41)1 J}^>3 i>\'£*'&\ ^3 csy^ 1 £*^ l^S °jt -^T 

92. Abu Sa'Td Al-KhudhrT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam sent a message to Banu 
Lihyan that said: From every two men, one man should go out in the 
Path of Allah. Then he said to those who stayed behind: Any of you 
who looks well after the family and belongings of those who are in 
the Path Of Allah, for him will be half the reward. (Muslim) 

93. Zaid ibne-Khalid JuhanT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that 
Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: He who assists one 
going for Hajj; or in the Path of Allah; or looks after his family in his 
absence; or helps break the fast of one fasting; for him the reward is 
like those going for Hajj, or in the Path of Allah, or fasting; without 
in any way reducing the reward of those who did these actions. 

(BaihaqT) 

'&'&&^lJify\*yer'J» :Jli §1 ^^4*^1^3 c~>6 jJaJj jp -* i 

^j^jji^'hi -?>M 3^ *^ 4*' j^ J* 5 '} *>** *W Cs? ^j 1 * *-&* j*'j '*>^' 

94. Zaid ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that NabT Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam said: He who helps prepare for the journey of one 
going in the Path of Allah, for him is the same reward. And he who 
looks after the families of those in the Path of Allah in their absence, 
and spends on their families, for him also is the same reward. 

(TabaranT, Majma-'uz-Zawaid) 



DA'WAT AND TABLIGH 



612 



Virtues of Allah's Path 



jUPliJl Js-'J,JA\^i\ i\Lj&°Jr : Jl5 S ill J)^3 U i!£ '-fill ^3 iJlj/jf- ~*>o 

r M Y :,»ij 4 *l*i ^t Ujlfc db^ i_jO tJL-Jl al j j ?j»£jj» Ui i cli U 4jlll^- 

95. Abu Buraidah Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam said: The respect of the women folk of 
the people who go out in the Path of Allah, on those who stay behind, 
is similar to the respect of their own mothers. If anyone is entrusted 
to look after such a family but betrays (his trust), it will be said on 
the Day of Resurrection that this is that man who, betrayed your 
family; so take as many good deeds of his as you wish. Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam then said: What do you think? (will this 
man leave any good deeds behind?). (Nasal) 

^ala :JtSJi)k^aiij^3;Ur :^lsl*^l^3 ) jSjLai^l ^jili^t^ -\\ 
t| J — .aijj Xfija^A \^}S t «U ifU 'gJ ciiUill yji lf> iU :#4i)1 J^-^J J 1 ^ '*» ! Jw-> 

96. Abu Mas'ud Al-AnsarT Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a man 
came with a she-camel with a rope through its nose-ring, and said: I 
want to give this in the Path of Allah. Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam said: On the Day of Resurrection, in lieu of this you will be 
rewarded with seven hundred she-camels, all with a rope through 
their nose-rings. (Muslim) 

Note: A she-camel with a nose-ring remains in control which 
facilitates riding on it. 

, a > * + \ , s ' ' ' ' %. ' ' 

$£ ail J>-»3 l'! :l}\&i\3\b ijfijii'j&v JlToiaiLsU^icJl :JU tj^iu^J^Jj 

*ii*i jAi vu tr L~« stjj .d^s (ii! ^5jU^s Uli -up "j-^p *i! loilji t Lli ili ( V~^ii 

97. Anas ibne-Malik Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates that a young man 
from the tribe of Aslam said: O Rastiiallah! I wish to go in the Path 
of Allah, but I do not have anything to equip myself with. He said: 



DA' WAT AND TAB UGH 



61' 



Virtues of Allah 's Path 



Go to such and such person, for he equipped himself but has fallen 
sick. So, he went to that person and said: Rasulullah Sallallahu 
'alaihi wasallam sends you his Salami and says that you give me all 
that stuff that you have prepared for Jihad. (The man asked his 
wife): So and so! Give him all I have prepared for Jihad and do not 
withhold anything from it. T swear by Allah! Do not withhold 
anything from it, as there will be no blessing in it for you. (Muslim) 



98. Zaid ibne-Thabit Radiyallahu 'anhu narrates: I heard Rasulullah 
Sallallahu 'alaihi wasallam saying: He who donates a horse for the 
cause of Allah, this deed will become a barrier for him from the 
Hell-Fire. ('Abd Ibne-Humaid, Musnad Jami') 



DA'WATAND TABL1GH 



614 



Etiquettes and deeds 



THE ETIQUETTES AND DEEDS OF THE 
PATH OF ALLAH TA'ALA 

VERSES OF QUR'AN 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala sent 

Musa and Harun 'Alaihimus salam 

for Dawat to Fir'aun and said to 

them: 

Go, you and your brother, with My 

signs, and never be lethargic in 

remembering Me. 

Go, both of you, to Fir'aun. He, 

indeed, has transgressed (the 

bounds). 

And speak to him politely and 

gently that perhaps, he may accept 

the advice or may have fear (of the 

Punishment). 

They said: O our Rabb! We indeed 
fear that he may hasten (to harm 
us) or he may transgress 
excessively. 

He (Allah) said: Fear not. Verily! 
I am with both of you, I will be 
Hearing and Seeing (meaning 
thereby I will guard you and put 
fear in the heart of Fir'aun, so you 
may convey my message fully). 

Ta ha 20: 42-46 



:JUJ J <SU Jli 



DA'WATAND TABLlGH 



615 



Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

And by the Mercy of Allah, you 
dealt with them gently. And had 
you been stern and hard-hearted, 
they would have broken away from 
you; so over look (their faults), and 
ask (Allah's) forgiveness for them, 
and consult them in the conduct of 
(important) affairs. Then when 
you have resolved, put your trust in 
Allah. Certainly! Allah loves those 
who put their trust (in Him). 
Ale 'Imran 3: 159 

Allah Subhanahu wa Ta'ala said to 
His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: 

Hold firmly to the habit of 
forgiveness, and enjoin what is 
good and (he who does not accept 
this order of goodness because of 
ignorance, then) turn away from 
(such) ignorant people (that is 
avoid quarrelling with them) 
And if an incitement from the 
Shaitan incites you, then seek 
refuge from Allah. Verily! He 
(Allah) is All-Hearer, All-Knower. 
Al-A'raf 7: 199-200 



Etiquettes and deeds 



:JUJ JlSj 



•^5 j3j i^J tSj 4ii\ clrj }*»-j L"~£ 



>•"*.# * f 



[\ OVul^ Jl] 
»>y -rTf ■•* 

[ -V- -_> «W : JI^pS/i] 



Allah SubhanahO wa Ta'ala said to 

His Prophet Sallallahu 'alaihi 

wasallam: 

And bear patiently with what they 

say, and leave their company with 

grace and dignity. 

Al-Muzzammil 73: 10 



: Jto Jiij 






DA ' WA T AND TABLlGH 



616 

AHADITH 



Etiquettes and deeds 



3^3 <fM&\ J^J cJii 14ft cj j^- & «j3i ^jj i^p'in ^j»3 iiiip j* - * ^ 

U Xii OtTj t^isja j* cJjJ oiJ : Jlis ?.b-l ^J j* uit OlT J ^ dUip Jl ji ! Al 
ut b^^ij cJ»*3* 's-^ 1 sO** ^! J*-*^ (^ i iS^3 (j* }jH* u 'j ciikiii iCt'yj 

tj^i OiA Uj «}ibJ JU^Jl dli dllJj ^Jo Oi} t dDp 1 ji} Uj ,lU iU)s Jy ^w 
tiiJ dJUy J3» ^w ^'^' ^! !-U^* li :<_3V* ^i t^P jJLij JUsrJt <ljUU ^bUi : Jl5 
J^JLp cJ^i (ds. 01) ?cJb Ui t Jyb ^ybj diys dJL»3 ,^*j ^ij 'J^l &> ^j 
ill Jl^iJ ji f»^£0>i [>• ,JUJ'ilt ^jrfo 01 °jir)\ '£ :S^ll 3>-j *J J^S ;jXl^^l 

99. 'A'ishah Radiyallahu 'anha wife of NabT Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam narrates that she asked Rasulullah Sallallahu 'alaihi 
wasallam: O Rasulallah! Did you have any other day harder than the 
day of the battle